{"ATC Code":["N - Nervous system","N01 - Anesthetics","N01B - Anesthetics, local","N01BC - Esters of benzoic acid","N01BC01 - Cocaine","QN - Nervous system","QN01 - Anesthetics","QN01B - Anesthetics, local","QN01BC - Esters of benzoic acid","QN01BC01 - Cocaine","QR - Respiratory system","QR02 - Throat preparations","QR02A - Throat preparations","QR02AD - Anesthetics, local","QR02AD03 - Cocaine","QS - Sensory organs","QS - Sensory organs","QS01 - Ophthalmologicals","QS01H - Local anesthetics","QS01HA - Local anesthetics","QS01HA01 - Cocaine","QS02 - Otologicals","QS02D - Other otologicals","QS02DA - Analgesics and anesthetics","QS02DA02 - Cocaine","R - Respiratory system","R02 - Throat preparations","R02A - Throat preparations","R02AD - Anesthetics, local","R02AD03 - Cocaine","S - Sensory organs","S - Sensory organs","S01 - Ophthalmologicals","S01H - Local anesthetics","S01HA - Local anesthetics","S01HA01 - Cocaine","S02 - Otologicals","S02D - Other otologicals","S02DA - Analgesics and anesthetics","S02DA02 - Cocaine"],"Abbreviation":["Coke"],"Absorption, Distribution and Excretion":"Cocaine is absorbed from all sites of application, including mucous membranes and gastrointestinal mucosa. By oral or intra-nasal route, 60 to 80% of cocaine is absorbed.","Adverse Effects":"Neurotoxin - Other CNS neurotoxin","Aliases":["Benzoylmethylecgonine","Neurocaine","Kokain","Cocain","Cocaina","β-Cocain","Methyl Benzoylecgonine","cocainum","Eritroxilina","Erytroxylin","Bernies","Kokayeen","Burese","Corine","Kokan","Dama blanca","Pimp's drug","White girl or lady","Snow","Nose candy","(r)-(-)-cocaine","Ecgonine, methyl ester, benzoate","2-β-Carbomethoxy-3-β-benzoxytropane","2β-Carbomethoxy-3β-benzoxytropane","IDS-NC-004","3-Tropanylbenzoate-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester","Chebi:27958","(1R,2R,3S,5S)-2-Methoxycarbonyltropan-3-yl benzoate","RX0041","RX-0041","methyl (1R,2R,3S,5S)-3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane-2-carboxylate","3β-Hydroxy-1αH,5αH-tropane-2β-carboxylic acid methyl ester benzoate","1-α-H,5-α-H-Tropane-2-β-carboxylic acid, 3-β-hydroxy-, methyl ester, benzoate","3-(Benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo-(3.2.1)octane-2-carboxylic acid methyl ether","Methyl 3-β-hydroxy-1-α-H,5-α-H-tropane-2-β-carboxylate benzoate","Girl","Rock","Toot","Flake","Gold dust","Star dust","Green gold","Happy dust","Happy trails","2-Methyl-3β-hydroxy-1αH,5αH-tropane-2β-carboxylate benzoate","8-Azabicyclo(3.2.1)octane-2-carboxylic acid, 3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-, methyl ester, (1R-(exo,exo))-","methyl [1R-(exo,exo)]-3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane-2-carboxylate","[1R-(exo,exo)]-3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane-2-carboxylic acid, methyl ester","methyl (1R,2R,3S,5S)-3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo(3.2.1)octane-2-carboxylate","methyl (1R,2R,3S,5S)-3-benzoyloxy-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo(3.2.1)octane-2-carboxylate","methyl (1R-(exo,exo))-3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo(3.2.1)octane-2-carboxylate","(1R-(exo,exo))-3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo(3.2.1)octane-2-carboxylic acid, methyl ester","Dtxcid501030562","methyl (1S,3S,4R,5R)-3-benzoyloxy-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo(3.2.1)octane-4-carboxylate","200-032-7","Leaf","Cocaine free base","1-Cocaine","Coke","Star-spangled powder","Cocaine, l-","Bernice","Cholly","Cecil","HSDB 6469","2-β-Tropanecarboxylic acid, 3-β-hydroxy-, methyl ester, benzoate","Methyl 3β-hydroxy-1αH,5αH-tropane-2β-carboxylate benzoate","COC","Jam","Crack","Blow","Crack cocaine","Lady","3β-Hydroxy-2β-tropanecarboxylic acid methyl ester benzoate","C\" Carrie","Sleighride","Badrock","Bazooka","Blizzard","Cabello","Charlie","Cocktail","Goofball","Moonrocks","Blast","Candy","Caviar","Freeze","Heaven","Snort","Trails","Coca","Cola","Hell","Toke","Yeyo","Bouncing Powder","Chicken Scratch","Happy powder","Florida Snow","Sweet Stuff","Prime Time","C Carrie","Foo Foo","Kibbles n' Bits","G-Rock","methyl (1R,2R,3S,5S)-8-methyl-3-[(phenylcarbonyl)oxy]-8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane-2-carboxylate","Line","Cocaine base","Einecs 200-032-7","1i7z","Cocainum","Epitope ID:158626","Schembl21930","Chembl370805","GTPL2286","DEA No. 9041","BDBM22418","Cocaine, 1mg/ml in Acetonitrile","(1R,2R,3S,5S)-2-(methoxycarbonyl)tropan-3-yl benzoate","1q72","Cocaine 0.1 mg/ml in Acetonitrile","Cocaine 1.0 mg/ml in Acetonitrile","Akos015965554","DB00907","FC111889","NS00000403","C01416","Methyl 3b-hydroxy-1αh,5αh-tropane-2β-carboxylate benzoate","1-α-H,5-α-H-Tropane-2-β-carboxylic acid, 3-β-hydroxy-, methyl ester, benzoate (ester)","8-Azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane-2-carboxylic acid, 3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-, methyl ester, (1R,2R,3S,5S)-","Methyl (1r,2r,3s,5s)-3-(benzoyloxy)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo(3.2.1) octane-2-carboxylate"],"Biological Half-Life":"1 hour","Boiling Point":"187 °C","CAS":"50-36-2","Chemical Classes":"Biological Agents -\u003e Plant Toxins","ChemicalClasses":["tropane"],"Chirality":"absolute","Classes":["Stimulant"],"Color/Form":"Colorless to white crystals or white powder","DBI-IGS":["Cocaine"],"DTXSID":"2038443","Decomposition":"When heated to decomposition it emits highly toxic fumes.","Dosing Info":[{"Method":"Insufflated","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":299,"Lower":18.4,"Percentage":29.4,"Unit":"mg","Upper":25},"Extreme":{"Entries":93,"Lower":45,"Percentage":9.2,"Unit":"mg","Upper":45},"Heavy":{"Entries":160,"Lower":33,"Percentage":15.7,"Unit":"mg","Upper":45},"Light":{"Entries":281,"Lower":18.4,"Percentage":27.7,"Unit":"mg","Upper":18.4},"Strong":{"Entries":183,"Lower":25,"Percentage":18,"Unit":"mg","Upper":33}}},{"Method":"Intravenous","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":0,"Lower":25,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":25},"Extreme":{"Entries":7,"Lower":100.1,"Percentage":14,"Unit":"mg","Upper":100.1},"Heavy":{"Entries":5,"Lower":35,"Percentage":10,"Unit":"mg","Upper":100.1},"Light":{"Entries":33,"Lower":25,"Percentage":66,"Unit":"mg","Upper":25},"Strong":{"Entries":5,"Lower":25,"Percentage":10,"Unit":"mg","Upper":35}}},{"Method":"Oral","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":2,"Lower":27.9,"Percentage":28.6,"Unit":"mg","Upper":30},"Extreme":{"Entries":1,"Lower":46,"Percentage":14.3,"Unit":"mg","Upper":46},"Heavy":{"Entries":1,"Lower":35,"Percentage":14.3,"Unit":"mg","Upper":46},"Light":{"Entries":3,"Lower":27.9,"Percentage":42.9,"Unit":"mg","Upper":27.9},"Strong":{"Entries":0,"Lower":30,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":35}}},{"Method":"Intrarectal","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":1,"Lower":26.7,"Percentage":1.3,"Unit":"mg","Upper":32.5},"Extreme":{"Entries":5,"Lower":75,"Percentage":6.4,"Unit":"mg","Upper":75},"Heavy":{"Entries":15,"Lower":53.8,"Percentage":19.2,"Unit":"mg","Upper":75},"Light":{"Entries":38,"Lower":26.7,"Percentage":48.7,"Unit":"mg","Upper":26.7},"Strong":{"Entries":19,"Lower":32.5,"Percentage":24.4,"Unit":"mg","Upper":53.8}}},{"Method":"Vaporized","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":4,"Lower":29.2,"Percentage":25,"Unit":"mg","Upper":33},"Extreme":{"Entries":1,"Lower":50,"Percentage":6.3,"Unit":"mg","Upper":50},"Heavy":{"Entries":3,"Lower":46.3,"Percentage":18.8,"Unit":"mg","Upper":50},"Light":{"Entries":5,"Lower":29.2,"Percentage":31.3,"Unit":"mg","Upper":29.2},"Strong":{"Entries":3,"Lower":33,"Percentage":18.8,"Unit":"mg","Upper":46.3}}}],"Drug Classes":["Breast Feeding","Lactation","Milk, Human","Anesthetics, Local","Dopamine Uptake Inhibitors","Street Drugs","Vasoconstrictor Agents"],"Drug Indication":"For the introduction of local (topical) anesthesia of accessible mucous membranes of the oral, laryngeal and nasal cavities.","Drug Warnings":"/BOXED WARNING/ NOT FOR INJECTION OR OPHTHALMIC USE.","DurationOfAction":"20 – 90 minutes","EliminationHalfLife":"~1 hour\u003ca href='#cite_note-4'\u003e\u003csup\u003e[4]\u003c/sup\u003e\u003c/a\u003e","Erowid Experience Reports":[],"Esters":[],"European Community (EC) Number":"200-032-7","Formating":[],"HMDB ID":"HMDB0015043","Health Effects":"Continued use produces insomnia, hyperactivity, anxiousness, agitation and malnutrition. Overdoses can be lethal.","HeavyAtomCount":22,"Human Drugs":"Breast Feeding; Lactation; Milk, Human; Anesthetics, Local; Dopamine Uptake Inhibitors; Street Drugs; Vasoconstrictor Agents","IUPACName":"methyl (1R,2R,3S,5S)-3-benzoyloxy-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane-2-carboxylate","Impurities":"The purity of crack is generally higher, but depends not only on the purity of the cocaine used in its manufacture, but also on the method of production. Common adulterants of cocaine are phenacetin, lignocaine, benzocaine, procaine, caffeine, paracetamol and sugars. Some of these may be removed in the production of crack. Occasionally, unusual additives have been reported, such as atropine, diltiazem and other pharmaceutical substances. The free base constitutes 89% of the hydrochloride salt.","InChI":"InChI=1S/C17H21NO4/c1-18-12-8-9-13(18)15(17(20)21-2)14(10-12)22-16(19)11-6-4-3-5-7-11/h3-7,12-15H,8-10H2,1-2H3/t12-,13+,14-,15+/m0/s1","InChIKey":"ZPUCINDJVBIVPJ-LJISPDSOSA-N","Interactions":"Substance abuse is a pressing problem with few therapeutic options. The identification of addiction resilience factors is a potential strategy to identify new mechanisms that can be targeted therapeutically. Heparan sulfate (HS) is a linear sulfated polysaccharide that is a component of the cell surface and extracellular matrix. Heparan sulfate modulates the activity and distribution of a set of negatively charged signaling peptides and proteins - known as the HS interactome - by acting as a co-receptor or alternative receptor for growth factors and other signaling peptides and sequestering and localizing them, among other actions. Here, we show that stimulants like cocaine and methamphetamine greatly increase HS content and sulfation levels in the lateral hypothalamus and that HS contributes to the regulation of cocaine seeking and taking. The ability of the HS-binding neuropeptide glial-cell-line-derived neurotrophic factor (GDNF) to increase cocaine intake was potentiated by a deletion that abolished its HS binding. The delivery of heparanase, the endo-beta-D-glucuronidase that degrades HS, accelerated the acquisition of cocaine self-administration and promoted persistent responding during extinction. Altogether, these results indicate that HS is a resilience factor for cocaine abuse and a novel therapeutic target for the treatment of cocaine addiction.","MeSH Headers":[{"Id":"M0004670","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0004670.html","Name":"Cocaine","Ref":125},{"Id":"DescTree","Link":"https://www.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/meshhome.html","Name":"MeSH Tree","Ref":127},{"Id":"PubMed from MeSH","Link":"https://www.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/meshhome.html","Name":null,"Ref":154},{"Id":"M0001169","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0001169.html","Name":"Anesthetics, Local","Ref":155},{"Id":"M0022551","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0022551.html","Name":"Vasoconstrictor Agents","Ref":156},{"Id":"M0028098","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0028098.html","Name":"Dopamine Uptake Inhibitors","Ref":157}],"MeSH Pharmacological Classification":[{"Id":"M0001169","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0001169.html","Name":"Anesthetics, Local","Ref":155},{"Id":"M0022551","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0022551.html","Name":"Vasoconstrictor Agent","Ref":156},{"Id":"M0028098","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0028098.html","Name":"Dopamine Uptake Inhibitor","Ref":157}],"Mechanism of Action":"Cocaine produces anesthesia by inhibiting excitation of nerve endings or by blocking conduction in peripheral nerves. This is achieved by reversibly binding to and inactivating sodium channels. Sodium influx through these channels is necessary for the depolarization of nerve cell membranes and subsequent propagation of impulses along the course of the nerve. Cocaine is the only local anesthetic with vasoconstrictive properties. This is a result of its blockade of norepinephrine reuptake in the autonomic nervous system. Cocaine binds differentially to the dopamine, serotonin, and norepinephrine transport proteins and directly prevents the re-uptake of dopamine, serotonin, and norepinephrine into pre-synaptic neurons. Its effect on dopamine levels is most responsible for the addictive property of cocaine.","Melting Point":"98 °C","Metabolism/Metabolites":"Hepatic. Cocaine is metabolized to benzoylecgonine and ecgonine methyl ester, which are both excreted in the urine. In the presence of alcohol, a further active metabolite, cocaethylene is formed, and is more toxic then cocaine itself.","MolecularFormula":"C\u003csub\u003e17\u003c/sub\u003eH\u003csub\u003e21\u003c/sub\u003eNO\u003csub\u003e4\u003c/sub\u003e","MolecularWeight":"303.35 g/mol","Non-Human Toxicity Values":"LD50 Rat ip 70 mg/kg","Opticalactivity":"UNSPECIFIED","Pharmacodynamics":"Cocaine is a local anesthetic indicated for the introduction of local (topical) anesthesia of accessible mucous membranes of the oral, laryngeal and nasal cavities.","Physical Description":"Colorless to white solid; [Hawley]","PubChemId":446220,"PubChemTitle":"Cocaine","Records":{"UNII":{"Impurities":[]}},"Reddit Experience Reports":[{"author":"GrizzlyAdams123","body":"  \n\n**Character List \u0026 Random Info**: (**Pickles**\\-Main Character: 18, male, and no psychedelic experience prior, took 2 tabs first time.) (**Me**\\-Played as Me: @ the time I was heavily using lsd or any psych. to expand my chakras visions haha, go to acid dose is 300ug), (**Watermelon** \u0026 **Bean Bag**\\- Roomates @ the Lighthouse Dorm), (**Bacon-** My Big's Best Friend, and unofficial trip sitter of this trip (\"she was just willing to help while she could, she was never officially named a tripsitter), **Annie Oaklie-** My Big who is in a sorority across campus, very motherly like person, likes to care for others/help fucked situations, she got me out of way to many binds lol)\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n**Note**: This is a very long story but I've broken it into paragraphs so you can continue where you left off at a later time. A quick summary of what you will read is essentially one of the worst days of my life and my friends life. An absolute Lsd terror story that will surely have you praying that it doesn't happen to you. I hope you all can take something from this true story about a part of my life. It's single handedly the only Joe Exotic level crazy day that I've ever had, with an ending just as tragic as Romeo and Juliet. I tried to be as detailed as possible for y'all to really develop a mental image of all the shit that happened to Mr. Pickles.\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n**Abstract:**\n\n**($$ If you intend to read the whole thing maybe skip the abstract to avoid spoilers $$)**\n\nTo quickly summarize the key events that happened in this article I will leave this section here for those to see if they're even interested at all before they waist there time...But trust its worth every word read! To begin, I took acid with my bestfriend appx. 5 yrs ago, I gave him 2 gel tabs his first time and i took 3gel tabs; tabs were much stronger than originally planned. The trip started growing very strongily in intensity for both of us. I've done a lot of acid so I am comfortable with strong effects, and these were very pushy visuals and physical effects. Pickles started to lose his shit and basically ran away from/ forgotten the two people there to help him. Well Pickles has some intense out of body experiences that cause him to see Satan in flesh. Pickles runs as fast and hard as he can to escape but he can't seem to get away. Whats faster than running? Ahh a car! Lets steal a car to run from the devil!! Oh shit the devils in the fuckin car with Pickles, Pickles you gotta get the fuck outta here man! Ditch the car in a field and have another out of body experience but this time lets test out a more heavenly approach. Angry farmer with a fucking shotgun?!?! Pickles can't catch a fuckin break man... Police and woman who's care was stolen end up being totally chill and understanding; essentially letting us off scott free!! Seriously its worth reading the craziest thing to happen in my life.\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n***A Trip Only Imagined by Satan Himself***\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Preface:**\n\nTo preface, I've been meaning to document this story for quite sometime as it took a few years for me to even settle with what had happened to want to write about it. This is a completely true story that took place our freshman year of college in the great PNW!! Our school was in wheat fields for all y'all locals to get a gauge of where this occured. At the time of the trip, I had a lot of experience under my belt with all the different types of psychedelics other than dmt or 2cb. I was a fairly seasoned psychonaut for only being 18 yrs old. I beleive at the time I weighed appx. 180ish lbs and was 6'3\". My best friend at the time we will call him **Pickle**, had absolutely no experience in psychedelics at all. He was about 5'4\" and 130lbs and also 18 yrs old. He often did coke, adderall, and oxy but was never exposed to the psychedelic scene until he met me. We were quite the pair getting absolutely trashed on the weekends and living our college life up like real maniacs lol. One day Pickle came up to me and told me that he wanted to try acid and he knew a guy that said he had some fire tabs. Lets go to the story now--\u003e\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Set \u0026 Setting \u0026 People: Chapter 1**\n\nSo to start this story of I'd like to give a description of what everything looked like and where we were. I lived on the far side of campus from the \"Good\" side were my other homie lived we'll call him **Watermelon**. It was a Thursday I believe and we had just finished classes for the week, and not to mention that it was Halloween Day!! (I forgot until now that this happened halloween day, which might explain why this shit went so wrong for voodoo reasons lol). Anyways, I walked over to my homie Watermelon's dorm room (Lets call this dorm room **The Lighthouse**) where I was supposed to meet up with Pickle and a couple other friends to get the party started for the evening. The time I got to their place the sunset was in full bloom so it must have been about 4 or 5pm. Pickle had been over at Watermelon's dorm room for a few hours till I got there. I came in and I say whats up to Pickle, Watermelon, and our other homie is there also we'll call him **Bean Bag**. They have two other chicks there also in the room who were pretty fine lookin but they're pretty unrelated to the story. The room we were in had a bunk bed opposite of the door where Watermelon, Bean Bag, and the girls were sitting\n\nAnyways, they had been drinking prior to me being their and pickle was pretty buzzed but not super drunk. I told him that probably wasn't a good idea his first time doing acid and it could make things a little more unpredictable for him, or dull the effects. Oh I wish they had dulled them... I took a few shots while I was there and Pickle pulls out the tabs that he picked up.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Tabs:**\n\nMy Pickle pulled out a baggy with aluminum foil that had 6 blue gel tabs about 1-2mm X 1-2mm. When you put them in your mouth they kind of bursted/dissolved into this minty flavor which was really nice haha. I told him that I've never had or even heard of someone I know taking gel tabs before but I was super stoked to try them. I knew that they had the potential to be stronger than paper tabs, but I had no clue how much stronger they really could be.\n\nPickle asked me what he recommends he take. I asked him if he wanted to trip pretty heavy and get the full lsd experience on his first trip or if he wanted to dose a little lower his first time. I told him that I really prefer 2 tabs usually as I find that usually tabs are underdosed and I like to get the full effects from LSD where I feel 1 tab I don't really feel super trippy mane. I regret that last sentence that I told him so ungodly much. I should have given him only one tab what was I thinking?!?! This was his first time for christ sake!! So of course he chose to take two of the gel tabs and I took 3 of them. I think the dealer said that each one was supposed to be 125ug each but I expected them to be 100ug each as usual either due to degradation or not accurate dosage by the person who laid the acid.\n\nThe party was just gettin started!! Halloween night was about to be lit as a mofo and nobody was gonna stop us!!! We chilled at Bean Bags \u0026 Watermelon's for about 20sih min until we started feeling that internal energy from acid that just makes you want to move or go for a walk on the comeup. It's important to note that Watermelon and Bean Bag were not partaking in the psychedelics and they were supposed to be kind of our lighthouse that we could retreat to if we had no where to go or were freaking out. Anyways all of us went down to the student store to get some snackies and juice for our long journey ahead of us. This is when I feel the acid kick in almost 10 min after we dosed the tabs, I was a little concerned that maybe these were stronger than I had originally thought. The colors in the student store of all the fruit and drinks was awesome to look at haha (If you've never been to a grocery store on acid at night you must go! It is like a rainbow of consumer products that you just wanna stare at lol. Got another story about that for another time also). We realized that we better skiddadle on out of there bc obviously the trip was pickin up speed and we were gettin the acid giggles and awkwardness from the comeup lol.\n\nI told my Pickle that we should go to our fraternity house and chill in one of our brothers rooms b/c he has a laser star light with a water effect feature. He also had complete surround sound and lighted dim colored lights all around the room. Incense burning with a slight gentle fan that blows just enough to get your hair to tingle. Basically its a room to trip tits in and watch music videos lol. So on we went to the Animal House Frat House!!!!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Arrival at Animal House \u0026 Reaching the Plateau:**\n\nIt took Pickle and Me about 15 minutes to walk to our frat house where we got there right at about nightfall. Our frat had no parties at our house that night, but were hosting a dual frat party at one of the other frat's houses. So when we had gotten to our fraternity, people were obviously pre-gaming super hard for this soon to be legendary night. I think it might have been a little overwhelming for Pickle at first bc I think he was starting to comeup really hard now. I could read Pickle's body language that he did not want to be in the hallway where drunk idiots would fuck with us if they caught wind that we were sailing pirates ships with our minds. I took the hint and pulled Pickle into one of our really chill older brothers rooms, not the tripping room but the one next to it. This room honestly gave me bad vibes sometimes as it was just always fucking cold, dark, and just layed out absolutely aweful for 3 guys to sleep in there lol. Anyways, there was a poster of this hot ass babe in a bikini on the ceiling of the room that took up about 40% of the ceiling. We were just chillin in there waiting for the acid to really take hold when I got a message from my bigs friend (a big is an older student in a sorority of the opposite sex that littles you, in other words making you basically their child that they look after when we go party, do stupid shit bc were freshman, and they basically become your family at college). Any who, my Bigs friend that was also a girl wanted to comeover and chill with us bc she found out we were tripping and she thinks I'm really fun to be around when I'm roastin lol. This friend that cameover we will call **Bacon,** Bacon had one of the worst laughs known to man kind, but she was a really nice person who looked after others. So I figured it would be a good idea for her to trip sit us bc I by now could really tell that this was gonna be a strong ass trip.\n\nI looked up at the ceiling at the bikini picture, and it looked so ungodly fucking real, like I could just walk right through the image and be with her. It's awesome to look at boobs or attractive women in general on acid lol. I felt it stronger before Pickle and told him to get ready bc these tabs are def dosed at or above 125ug. Pickle was coming up strong but he felt the anxiety begin to wash away like it does on the comeup of an acid trip.\n\nI'd say now we were about 1 hour into our trip and we were starting to get really fucking hungry. So we left our little cocoon and went out to get some of the bombest tacos East of the Cascades ;) It was only about a 2 min walk from our frat and we got their without hassle. Getting there was no problem, but once we were there, there were people absolutely everywhere. If I recall correctly some drunk idiots were fighting about some BS near the entrance of the restaurant causing a huge scene. Which I think once again further gave a fight or flight response for Pickle lol. In the middle of ordering he looked like he really didn't want to be their any longer. So I told him to go outside with Bacon and that I would meet up with them asap.\n\nWe all linked back up and went back to the frat. We went back to the same room we were in previously and ate a quick dinner before the real blast off. I ate all my tacos but Pickle didn't touch a single one. I told him he should eat something so that he has some fuel in his body, but he refused other than drinking some coca-cola. We finished dinner and now its time to continue on with the story! Thanks for hanging in this far if you have haha I promise it is worth it!!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**To the Tripping Room Where Blast Off Ensues:**\n\nAfter we ate we decided to leave that dark bad vibe dirt bag room behind and go somewhere a little more my taste lol. We went into the trip room and turned the star light projector on, the fog machine, put on some vic mensa, lil dicky, kendrick lamar , and Childish Gambino music videos on the big screen. Turned the subwoofers up, lit the incense, turned on the fan, and got ready to really melt into the music. We all sat down in there where Bacon got kind of bored bc obviously she wasn't tripping. So she left us for a bit and said she'd be back, she was just gonna go drink with some friends for a bit in the other room. Me and Pickle are absolutely frying tits now taking those deep breaths just tryin to hangon to a grasp of reality haha. The homie who sleeps in that room came in and was said, \"What the fuck is goin on in here\" in a joking friendly manner haha. He knew we were roasting titties and left us alone and told the others not to disturb us for the rest of the night. We chilled in that room for proabably an hour until Pickle just got up super quick and said that he needed to go to the restroom. I was like yeah man no problem go for it. Things are about to start taking a turn for the worse! He comes back and told me that he was just feeling a little cramped and felt like he had to get out of the house for a bit. I think I went with him outside for a bit to smoke a cig and chill with our bros out there. We chilled there for sometime and I wanted to go in bc it was freezing fuckin tits. I left Pickle out there with the homies and he seemed like he was doing perfectly fine. I go back to the trip room where pickle and bacon both meet up with me after about 10 mins. We chilled some more and Pickle said that he need to go to the bathroom again. He left the room and we waited... and waited.... and waited. After about 20-30 mins I was like where the fuck is this guy?!?!?!?! I'm supposed to be watching him and he just disappeared! I look everywhere for that kid for like 20+ minutes and could not find him inside, in the bathroom, or outside. Eventually me and Bacon go outside and I start calling Pickles phone. I'm starting to get kind of concerned now bc I could tell prior to Pickle leaving to the bathroom that he was feeling a bit anxious or antsy.\n\nEventually he answers his phone after I try it like 8 times. I yelled at him where tf he went lol, and that we've been looking for him and are worried about him. He mumbled some gibberish on the phone and out of nowhere this kid comes up from behind me like he'd been right there the whole time lol. We were like where tf did you go Pickle?!?!?! He said something like he just had to get out of the house again , but I'm still perplexed as to where he actually went for that whole time lol. We all agreed to go back inside and Pickle stated that he wanted to as well.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Point Shit Starts to Hit the Fan:**\n\nThus far, I believe that only about 1.5 hrs has passed since we initially dropped the acid. At some point around this time Pickle realizes that he dropped the last tab of acid that he had somewhere between The Light House and the Frat. I tell him that it's not worth worrying about now and that he should just enjoy the trip bc we can always buy more acid later. So were chilling once again in the trip room talking to other guys in our house and smoking hookah in a big circle and still all just vibin as we like to do. When suddenly Pickle gets up super fast again and says that he has to go to the bathroom again. We all kind of joke to him and say that he better not run away this time or were gonna beat his ass lol. Well............. Low and behold idk if that man ever made it to the bathroom or not. But he completely disappeared, I tried calling him dozens of times, looked all over our frat house top to bottom and outside, I asked everyone that I saw if they had seen were Pickle went!!! Nobody in the house said that they saw him except for one guy who said it looked like he was going to go outside.\n\nAt this point I'm thinking aww fuck this kid is going down the rabbit hole and I don't have any benzo's or trazadone at all to stop this train ride to hell that is about to begin for this poor kid. At this point I'm really starting to panick bc I really don't want him to have an awful time and more importantly I don't want him to get introuble with the cops bc they are out in FULL FORCE on halloween looking for idiots like us to snatch up haha. I tell Bacon that I really need her to step up rn bc I'm just beginning to peak on this acid trip and I'm barely going to be able to function either. She tells me that it is okay and tells me to go up to the room and just relax and watch music videos.\n\nSo I go to the room and Bacon comes up and takes my celephone so she can get Pickles phone number. At this point Bacon called my Big who we will name Annie Oaklie, and told her to comeover asap. Annie Oaklie comes over and we give her the full rundown of everything that is happening and we look to her to help us the fuck out of this situation. They both tell me just to stay in the room bc they don't want to lose me too if something goes majorly wrong and this isn't really acid at all. I sat in that room absolutely frying my balls off for who knows how long, if I had to guess it was atleast 2 hrs. The music videos looked like they were fucking really right there it was incredible how HD it was. The star lights were making magnificent geometric patterns on the ceiling, and the smell from the incense was utterly spiritual, like you were standing before budda himself. The breeze from the fan would hit the back of my neck and cause the hair on my neck to stand up it felt electricity running through me. I really wanted to go help find my best friend but I was in absolutely no condition myself to be running around town playing where's Waldo on a halloween night with a bunch of creepy ass costumes and crazy ass shit going down on the streets lol.\n\nAt some point the fraternity brothers room I'm chillin in comes back from the party. He's one of the chillest guys I've ever known and I tell him about the crazy ass night that has occured so far and how its probably no where near close to over. He does the favor of informing the entire frat to be on the lookout for an AWOL french fry running around the city. The party ends up getting shut down bc somebody pulled the fire alarm but that shit was absolutely bumpin, like that whole house was legit bumpin lol. LIT ass times, oh how I miss them... Continuing, basically all my older frat bros come back and we inform them of everything that has happened and tell our president that we need to find this kid lol. I think almost all of the guys ended up going out and looking for him, and the ones that were sober drove around with guys in the back of the truck looking for him lol. Wild ass times. They all told me to remain once again, where I decided to atleast go outside to chainsmoke my worries away.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Found At Last!!!...... Just Kidding... :**\n\nWhile I'm smoking my cigs I suddenly get a call from my Big!! At last! It must be good news right?!?! It is!!!! I can't exactly remember but I believe that they said that they found him just wandering down some random street, going the opposite direction of anything at all. They brought Pickle back to The Light House, where both Watermelon \u0026 Bean Bag came out to help Bacon and Annie Oaklie. Bean and Watermelon were also in the same frat as Me and Pickle, but we had different social circles in the frat but still good friends.\n\nNote: This part is all from what everyone in the story told me about 5 yrs ago, so I may have to bridge the reality of what exactly was said slightly. Basically paraphrasing what happened.\n\nAnyways, Bacon, Pickle, Bean Bag, and Watermelon, as well as, Annie Oaklie all went to the top of the dorm where they have huge fire pits. They just sat there and chilled with Pickle and asked him where tf he went and what he did and if he was okay. They said that when he went to the bathroom he started feeling a very overwhelming feeling like the kind that often causes bad acid trips, when you start to feel yourself losing control. And rather than just releasing into the unknown to the otherside and seeing a truly spiritual moment within yourself, your conciousness is left scrambling for any sense of reality left to cling onto. Except it all faded away to quickly for him he said, he said he felt like he was in a bad trip but he couldn't tell really yet. Pickle said that he felt like the trip was still building, and this was about 4 hours into our trip by now, I was starting to comedown at this point a little when I got the call from Bacon/Annie. I told them that pickle should not be feeling like hes still coming up, and that he should be at most at the plateau still.\n\nI guess that my Big aka Annie, and Bacon deemed that Pickle was in good care of Watermelon and Bean Bag and the two other girls. So they left to go back and have a fun rest of their Halloween night, even those most parties were getting shutdown by now by the police. They deserved it, they both went above and beyond to find that kid the first time...... Idk what came over Watermelon and Bean Bag to think that this was a good idea but they let Pickle leave all alone... I presume bc both watermelon and bean bag wanted to get laid by the two hotties they were working the entire night. Which I understand but damn man we were pledge brothers, you have to look out for your literal bros. In any case, they let that kid run free and wild to roam the wild streets of Halloween town.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Pickle's is on the Run and Shit is Just Getting Real:**\n\nI can't fully remember but I think that Watermelon called to tell me that Pickle left and that he was going to walk back to the frat alone. The same exact path that we took earlier that day. If I remember what he told me correctly, he made it to the frat believe it or not! But he didn't think at all for a second to go upstairs to say whats up to everyone. I'm guessing that it must be around midnight at this point and some people are starting to pass out literally for the night haha. But Pickle went into our main historic room where we hold a lot of our meetings in our frat. Pickles told me way after we found him that he felt like he was talking and seeing the spirits of the people who had actually founded that fraternity. And that they told him that the fraternity had many more ties to the aluminity or more specifically the FreeMasons, which the frat actually did way back long ago. Pickles also told me that there was a lot more that you could learn about this fraternities secrets in the books and underneath lampstands which there was a secret message written by a guy from like 1890 talking about some secret idk, i dont really remember in full detail all the stuff he said. After I post this I may reach out to him and get his updated version of the story so I can really get this as accurate and detailed as possible for those interested. Anyways, yeah he said that he basically had an out of body experience in that room on the couch and was literally talking with spirits of our fraternities past.\n\n**This is when things take a turn for the absolute worst!!!** If you take acid a lot and high doses of it, you know that reaching the point of speaking to spirits that aren't there is like an absurd dose of acid or reaction to the acid. I felt in no way even remotely on the level that this kid was on and said that he was on. I had a really normal trip, and it felt like real acid to me personally; but their was a lot of body load I felt while on the trip which I suppose could indicate an RC sometimes. Blah Blah Blah,\n\nAnyways, Pickles said that either it was in the room he was speaking to the spirits or outside he said that he Satan appear. Obviously he was startled, and absolutely terrified of having Satan in the same room as him lol, so the kid fucking ran once again!! This time he was runnin like fuckin Drew Bree's if Joe Exotic's tigers were chasin him. I can only imagine what people on the streets thought when they saw this kid booking it full speed down the street absolutely screaming out of pure terror. And I'm not saying that this kid only ran like 1 mile, no.... no, he ran atleast 4-5 miles out to the middle of fucking nowhere. And if you know anything about Eastern Washington, you know that wheat fields are fucking everywhere and its very easy to get turned around if you get turned around in a valley of hills and can't see the horizon to gauge direction of town. Keep in mind now that it is probably about 3-4am and it is absolutely freezing cold. It was probably 34\\*F that night, and Pickles was only wearing a t-shirt and a pair of pants I think. So him getting hypothermia pretty quickly was a real possibility at this point. At this point, I had just about given up trying to find this fucking kid. I didn't know what else to do, I didn't know if he was abducted, killed, lost, hurt, arrested, etc. last I had heard from him was from the phone call to Watermelon and bean bag telling me he was leaving and that was like 1.5 hrs ago. At this point I just assumed that maybe he went back to his dorm and can't message me bc I forgot to mention that he lost his phone before being found the first time. So yeah, I figured he must be okay, like how could shit still go wrong?!?! Well it definitley goes even more wrong...\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Grand Theft Auto:**\n\nWell this is when things go from just being a bad situation to a really fucked situation that could've landed my best friend some serious jail time. Somehow out there in the middle of the but fuck middle of nowhere he found a car a little 1990's toyota carolla shit car that had a pair of keys still in its ignition. Well how else do you get away from the devil faster than walking? Steal that fucking shit like its GTA and you just finna respawn after all this anyways. Yup, Pickles stole a fucking car to run from Satan himself. He was literally having the worst trip I've ever heard in my life or ever read. He ends up driving the car even further into the middle of butt fuck nowhere at like 4:30AM. Where he said he saw Satan had finally caught up with him and was sitting in the car with him. He parked the car in the middle of a freshly cut wheatfield , and laid in the dirt and stubble from the cut wheat. I guess at this point Pickles trip started to have a turn for the better.\n\nPickles told me that here he had another out of body experience in the middle of that wheat field on a freezing Friday morning. But this one was different, this out of body experience was much more positive for him. He said that an angel had came and finally driven Satan away. And that he could close his eyes and feel the light and glow from the angel herself. Atlast he was free from the jaws of hell. He said he had some other extremely profounding stuff happen out in that field that he knows he'll never even begin to be able to begin where to explain what he saw and learned. He truly had complete and total ego dissolution, he had no recognition of who he once was at all, or the fact that he was even on a drug. I'm pretty sure that he told me that he said he forgot that he had taken acid earlier that day and he just that he was fucking insane/psycho the entire time.\n\nThis uplifting moment was completely ruined however, when the farmer came out to see why the fuck a car with its headlights still on was parked in his field. Pickles said that it was still really dark on the ground, but a slight sunrise glow was illuminating the distance, so he could faintly see the farmers silhouette. The farmer could super vaguely make out a person, but it was much harder for him to see Pickles bc he had the hill behind him. Anyways, Pickles fucking ran once again like Forrest Gump for his fucking life. I'm pretty sure he said the farmer had a shotgun with him too lol. Pickles was high enough on that hill though to see what direction town was in, so he knew he could make it back home. Which was about a 6-7 mile walk through dirt roads and wheat fields. Pickles said that this walk was very spiritually awakening. It reminds me of Camel and its owner walking the dunes in a sand storm in the sahara lol. Anywho lol, Pickles managed to make it all the fucking way back home. I have no clue how he managed to bc he was still tripping super fucking hard. His roomate and good friend finally took him in and gave him a bath and got the situation kind of under control for Pickles lol :(\n\nPickle's roomate found the mystery set of keys and asked Pickle's where tf that he got them from and whose they were!!?? Pickles legitamately could not remember that he had stolen a car or that any of that had even really happened at all. He was having major ego dissolution for close to 4-5 hrs, and his short term memory was grasping for reality most definitley and not processing a single fucking thing that entire time lol.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Situation Under Control:**\n\nPickle's roommate called me and told me that he had Pickles and that Pickles told him to call me. This was like super super fucking early in the morning now like 7am and pickles was still tripping about the same level as 1-1.5 tabs of good acid. That's almost a full 12 hrs after dosing. I think this was real acid and I think that he simply had a bad reaction with acid and had a psychotic break and just completely forgot where reality was or what it even was. I was so fucking releived to hear that we finally have this kid somewhere safe. I was driving around all morning all over town looking for this kid prior to this call. I was completely sober at this point, like the last effects I had were over 5-6 hrs. So its very odd that Pickles was tripping super heavy for 12+ hrs, while I was completely sober 100%.\n\nContinuing, the Roomate told me that he found a pair of keys that aren't Pickles. And he thinks that they might belong to a stranger lol. I was so fucking confused, this story was beyond my wildest imagination. His roommate said that he was going to contact the campus police and turn in the keys. Godbless his fucking roommate, bc he went down to the fucking campus police and turned in the keys. The police officers said that the car had been reported stolen earlier that night, and that they were looking for it when they got a call from a farmer that said a car was sitting in the middle of his field with the cabin llights on and the door wide open. The police officers found an awesome surprise that my friend left which was his wallet with over $300, all his credit/debit cards, his fake ID, and all his real ID's. The police officers told Pickle's roommate to have Pickle's come down and pick his things up. Pickle's roommate really pulled a super fucking clutch move bc he explained to the police officers and the woman who's car was stolen exactly what happened. And that this was really just an absolute situation gone to absolute shit in a hand basket and he never meant to actually steal the car. He was just using it to run from Satan lol The police and the car lady were all super fucking understand which I applaud that campus PD bc the situation was already so horrible if they involved themselves immediatley I think It would have done even more psychological damage.\n\nThe officers let the roommate go back to Pickle's and take care of him for the rest of the night in their dorm room. I was so stoked that everything seemed like it was going to be okay, Pickle's would comedown in his room with 24/7 supervision and we'd basically take care of him till we were good enough to address the cop situation. Except his roommate said that he was still tripping pretty strong from the acid even from the hours between 8-11am. He is coming up on an almost 24hr acid trip, something is most definitely wrong. This entire time I forgot to add I was trying so desperatley to find someone with some benzos so I could avoid this kid having to go to the hospital. Maybe it's a good thing we never got them if it wasn't actually acid and was an rc that counteracts with benzo negatively.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Improvement or No Improvement? :**\n\nSadly, as we entered into the pm hours on Friday Pickle's was still tripping way to hard. He was super fucking exhausted and was so fucking ready for this hell to stop. Pickle's roommate decided that it was time to call Pickle's parents and inform them what was going on. This was appx. a full 24hr +- 2hrs that this kid was tripping fucking bonkers man. I felt so bad for him bc I knew that his soul must feel like its been shattered into a million pieces 10 times that night lol. Pickle's couldn't believe that he stole a car at all, and said he had 0 recollection of doing that whatsoever. Even after the trip was completely over he doesn't remember actively stealing the car from its initial location.\n\nHis parent's decided to drive out to our school and pick up their son to be taken to a hospital. They drove him back home over 300+ miles away to be admitted to a hospital there in their hometown. The time they got to the hospital was appx. Saturday morning. We are well over 24hrs into this kids trip now; when they approached the hospital, Pickle's told me that he thought that his little sister next to him was a demon. It really fucked him up for a long time after this bc he said that it was so hard to see his sister for who she really is when he feels like he saw what she truly could be. I assume that there is some PTSD trauma probably from this whole event and that event in particular. He loved his little sister and now he was afraid of her for no reason at all. Before they pulled up to the front of the hospital Pickle's tried to jump out of the car to get away from them while they were still driving 40+mph. Luckily his mom caught him and stopped him.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Arrival at the Hospital:**\n\nWould you expect anything less dramatic in this story at this point? Bc if you are, you are wrong, when they got to the hospital Pickle's thought that he was being attacked by the security staff, doctors, nurses, and his own family. He told me that he tackled one security guard in their lobby, and had to basically be bear hugged by a big black security guard into the ER. He scared a lot of his family in that whole event for a long time, they saw a side of him that they never even imagined existed. The doctors ended up having to dose him with I think 3 doses of tranquilizer and anti-psychotic medicine. To get him to stop trying to fight his way out of there, he was still very much in fight or flight mode of thinking.\n\nThe doctors finally managed to put him done for the night and basically whole next day. He called me a few days later and we were both just like what the FUCK happened man!!!!?!?!?!?!? I couldn't beleive the story the first time he told me his half. I felt absolutely horrible and like this was all my fault entirely for giving him two tabs. His mom and dad were super understanding of the situation and knew that we experimented with drugs, and his mom was really into acid at one point also. So they knew it was just a fucked up situation that wouldn't stop spiraling till we called for someone to help us.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Aftermath:**\n\nWell after Pickle's finally came down to a functionable level, he was never really quite the same as he was before we dropped acid that day. His entire personality had seemed to have changed, and it was like talking to a complete stranger. It was really fucking sad and really heartbreaking to see and feel that. And it was the first time in my life that I knew that my actions and the things I did had a direct effect on someone elses life forever. It took my a really long time to process all of it, \\~5yrs before I felt comfortable to talk about it. And even writing this whole memoir of A Gay Shia, it has really helped me to process what happened that fateful day, and go over everything that happened.\n\nPickles ended up dropping out of our school shortly after this whole incident happened. He said that he felt like he would never be able to focus the same on anything again, or accomplish goals he sets before himself. He feels like he can't accomplish goals bc he literally lost the ability to critically think after reading a sentence or anything that required the brain to produce some sort of thought computation. I felt like I directly effected someone's life so much so that they are going to completely lose their college career and a college life that they absolutely loved. I felt and still feel like an absolute idiot for giving that kid 2 tabs, but I truly didn't know that they were going to be so fucking strong. Idk, its possible that he just got a tab that was a bad one and was super soaked with acid. The best way I could describe how he looked when he was gone, is imagine someone trying acid for the first time eating a 10-strip or thumb print. He wasn't on this dimension anymore lol.\n\nAnyways, I want to thank any of you who actually took the time to read this. It is a completely 100% true story from front to back. I haven't talked to my friend Pickle's in quite a few months and I'd say we're hardly friends any longer as we were seperated by distance, money, and I just genuinely felt bad being around my best friend bc I felt like I was the reason his life will never be the same bc 1 stupid fucking decision. I don't think the doctors ever ran a toxicology screening to find out what the substance was. Pickles mom called be to talk with the doctor and tell him exactly what we took looked like and what it was said to be. I'll ask my old friend if they ever ran one on him.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**\\~5 yrs later...**\n\nPickles actually went back to school after taking a year long break just to get his life back together, and to start practice conceptual fast thinking. I believe he his graduating from the same University but in a different city this year. He started working out a lot more after this whole think and occupied his time by doing that religiously. He focused on getting healthy so he could once again accomplish his goals. Last I heard, was that hes done molly a few times since then with his new gf, but he really fucking wants to do acid again bc he feels like he didn't learn everything there was to learn yet. I told him to gtfout of here bc he's lucky that he even has a functioning brain lol. He had major HPPD for years after, like I said he never quite came all the way back down. I love the kid and he's totally gonna be one of my grooms men in my wedding one day. Hope y'all can atleast take a little something from this horror story! :)\n\nAnd also please let me know what you guys think of this shit lol and let me know what you think of my writting!\n\n\\-Grizzlyadams","body_length":39912,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 1.0 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 125.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"It took Pickle and Me about 15 minutes to walk to our frat house where we got there right at about nightfall. Our frat had no parties at our house that night, but were hosting a dual frat party at one of the other frat's houses. So when we had gotten to our fraternity, people were obviously pre-gaming super hard for this soon to be legendary night. I think it might have been a little overwhelming for Pickle at first bc I think he was starting to comeup really hard now. I could read Pickle's body language that he did not want to be in the hallway where drunk idiots would fuck with us if they caught wind that we were sailing pirates ships with our minds. I took the hint and pulled Pickle into one of our really chill older brothers rooms, not the tripping room but the one next to it. This room honestly gave me bad vibes sometimes as it was just always fucking cold, dark, and just layed out absolutely aweful for 3 guys to sleep in there lol. Anyways, there was a poster of this hot ass babe in a bikini on the ceiling of the room that took up about 40% of the ceiling. We were just chillin in there waiting for the acid to really take hold when I got a message from my bigs friend (a big is an older student in a sorority of the opposite sex that littles you, in other words making you basically their child that they look after when we go party, do stupid shit bc were freshman, and they basically become your family at college). Any who, my Bigs friend that was also a girl wanted to comeover and chill with us bc she found out we were tripping and she thinks I'm really fun to be around when I'm roastin lol. This friend that cameover we will call Bacon, Bacon had one of the worst laughs known to man kind, but she was a really nice person who looked after others. So I figured it would be a good idea for her to trip sit us bc I by now could really tell that this was gonna be a strong ass trip.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"I'd say now we were about 1 hour into our trip and we were starting to get really fucking hungry. So we left our little cocoon and went out to get some of the bombest tacos East of the Cascades ;) It was only about a 2 min walk from our frat and we got their without hassle. Getting there was no problem, but once we were there, there were people absolutely everywhere. If I recall correctly some drunk idiots were fighting about some BS near the entrance of the restaurant causing a huge scene. Which I think once again further gave a fight or flight response for Pickle lol. In the middle of ordering he looked like he really didn't want to be their any longer. So I told him to go outside with Bacon and that I would meet up with them asap.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"Thus far, I believe that only about 1.5 hrs has passed since we initially dropped the acid. At some point around this time Pickle realizes that he dropped the last tab of acid that he had somewhere between The Light House and the Frat. I tell him that it's not worth worrying about now and that he should just enjoy the trip bc we can always buy more acid later. So were chilling once again in the trip room talking to other guys in our house and smoking hookah in a big circle and still all just vibin as we like to do. When suddenly Pickle gets up super fast again and says that he has to go to the bathroom again. We all kind of joke to him and say that he better not run away this time or were gonna beat his ass lol. Well............. Low and behold idk if that man ever made it to the bathroom or not. But he completely disappeared, I tried calling him dozens of times, looked all over our frat house top to bottom and outside, I asked everyone that I saw if they had seen were Pickle went!!! Nobody in the house said that they saw him except for one guy who said it looked like he was going to go outside.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"Well this is when things go from just being a bad situation to a really fucked situation that could've landed my best friend some serious jail time. Somehow out there in the middle of the but fuck middle of nowhere he found a car a little 1990's toyota carolla shit car that had a pair of keys still in its ignition. Well how else do you get away from the devil faster than walking? Steal that fucking shit like its GTA and you just finna respawn after all this anyways. Yup, Pickles stole a fucking car to run from Satan himself. He was literally having the worst trip I've ever heard in my life or ever read. He ends up driving the car even further into the middle of butt fuck nowhere at like 4:30AM. Where he said he saw Satan had finally caught up with him and was sitting in the car with him. He parked the car in the middle of a freshly cut wheatfield , and laid in the dirt and stubble from the cut wheat. I guess at this point Pickles trip started to have a turn for the better.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":125,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"fynk8a","num_comments":26,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-10","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":74,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Oxycodone"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"An Acid Trip that Only Satan Himself could Imagine || A Detailed Account of the Events that Transcended one Fateful Halloween 5 yrs ago. Resulting in the Admittance of my Best Friend into the ER, Him Stealing a Car, Developing Psychosis, and so so Much More Crazy Shit!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fynk8a/an_acid_trip_that_only_satan_himself_could/"},{"author":"Slouch_man","body":"[Here](https://www.cornwalllive.com/news/cornwall-news/cornwall-teen-shouted-i-am-8978285?int_source=amp_continue_reading\u0026int_medium=amp\u0026int_campaign=continue_reading_button#comments-wrapper) is the link to the article of what happened, if needed I can prove my identity with my release papers and prison ID card, I will also post a pic of my piss test the day after to show everything i was on.\n\nBut first things first, the report:\n\nHere I am, 9AM on a Monday morning sat in my mates room, we've both been awake for about 2-3 days on coke and we've already had a gruesome combination of substances, realistically we should have gone sleep, but this was no normal day.\n\nI had recently ordered 10 gamma goblin acid tabs and missed the delivery, but the post office has just opened and so I began my quest to acquire the final ingredient of my dreadful fate.\n\nOn the way I meet another friend of mine who has some cannabis, a useful tool to aid in my adventure of insanity, and so I invite him to accompany me on my travels. By the time the first spliff is dead we've arrived at my drug dealers HQ: The Post Office. \n\nI go inside to retrieve my magical items and upon exiting the fine establishment we both drop 2 each, go to the shop and each buy a potion of minor confidence to enjoy as we smoke the next zoot and wait for the magic to start working.\n\nAfter about 20 minutes we start walking back to my shared house and by the time we get back its kicking in for me, nothing heavy but everythings nice and interesting again I introduce my friends downstairs and go upstairs to give my ex a tab, then take another one myself. She doesn't wanna come downstairs with my boys so I return to them alone and we're just chatting random stuff, my other friend who doesn't do acid asking how it is and listening to music and that, but I start noticing really anxious about myself and the situation for no reason.\n\nNow I've dealt with this before on psychedelics and I've done shrooms and acid a lot in the past but normally by myself or with one close friend maximum.\n\nI decided, in my multi-substanced sleep-deprived brain, that the best course of action to prevent anything bad from happening is to take another tab.\n\n-it was at this moment that he knew,   he fucked up-\n\nSo my memory gets quite messy after this point as I began to come in and out of awakeness and awareness of my actions, i.e I keep \"coming too\" with no idea what im doing, i could get deep into everytime I woke up but theres no point the 3 big ones for you to know are these:\n\nI come too in the backseat of a parked car with Albanians that I know in the front seats. -what the fuck- I look down and see cocaine and 50 pounds in my hand. I'm not sure if I'm selling or buying so I hand them the money with a questioning look on my face. They give me a tenner back and send me on my way with the coke. Weird.\n\nAfter a few time waking up in my mates room again I wake up after having sniffed a line, my mates are looks worried now and everytime I wake up they keep looking more and more stressed, there saying i just start going into myself when I blackout and start mumbling high concept incomprehensible things about life and consciousness and this and that.\n\nBecause of my friends worrying me about what I was doing while blacked out my anxiety increase, from this point every time i \"wake up\" im trying to figure out how much time has gone and what i was doing and saying while i was blacked out but my friends wouldn't tell me they where just saying idk and I could read there was somthing going on i wasnt aware of.\n\nThis last time I wake up in my friends room there having a conversation about Manchester football, the same conversation they where having the last 4-5 times I just woke up, starting again from the exact same words with some really weird vibes about them, this convinced me i was in a time loop because i took too much acid so i ran outside to the back garden and threw up.\n\nI instantly felt 100% better my head was clear and I had no more negative vibes around me, I go back inside, skip my mates room and go up to my girlfriend and started crying. \"Babe I can't lie I done too much this time, I've got no fucking idea what's going on I can't even remember if I've spoke to you since the trip started\". She told me I've been up 3ish times already and I start getting worried so I lay down on her and just try close my eyes.\n\nThen I wake up again I'm standing in the corner of my room backed away from my girlfriend in bed, she's asking if I'm okay she looks really worried but scared as well I'm talking to her saying I don't know what's happening I just wanna stop the trip.\n\nThen my friend who is also tripping with me knocks on my door, I open it and feel relief, he Tripps hard like me I think he gets what's going on he tells me I'm gonna be okay and to just listen to him. I say okay thank you and we hug.\n\nI then wake up in the kitchen, holding a knife with my friend Infront of me covered in blood and screaming loud \"stop stop I don't wanna die\" \n\nI drop the knife and he walk/limps past me downstairs screaming as I'm stood there tryna figure out what the fuck just happened.\n\nThe only bits I remember until being at the hospital is trying, and failing, to jump out of a window head first.\n\nSorry it was very long I just feel like I had to share this properly.\n\nI ended up stabbing him 5 times, the news said 3 but a mutual friend has told be it's 5 with 6 scars as i went all the way through his leg.\n\nI got a very light scentance, 2 years for stabbing him, because he didn't make a statement and I was on so many drugs no intent to actually do it could be proved, and 2X 3 months scentance for spitting at the feds who arrested me, i got out about a week ago a little early, on tag.\n\nIf you want to ask anything please feel free to msg/comment, thank you for reading I hope you have a good day.","body_length":5891,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 20 minutes we start walking back to my shared house and by the time we get back its kicking in for me, nothing heavy but everythings nice and interesting again I introduce my friends downstairs and go upstairs to give my ex a tab, then take another one myself. She doesn't wanna come downstairs with my boys so I return to them alone and we're just chatting random stuff, my other friend who doesn't do acid asking how it is and listening to music and that, but I start noticing really anxious about myself and the situation for no reason.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1b6ny5x","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-04","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular"],"score":66,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I took a lot of drugs including 4 gamma goblin tabs then stabbed my friend.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1b6ny5x/i_took_a_lot_of_drugs_including_4_gamma_goblin/"},{"author":"izzsino","body":"I strongly advise you read all of this, this is seriously the stupidest thing I've ever done and it gets worse the more you read\n\nWhen I was a kid, normal 16 year olds were going to school, listening to their parents and starting drivers ed. I myself was on the run from the cops, stealing cars, breaking into houses, addicted to hard drugs, was selling guns/drugs and had ties with the hells angels. Not very smart choices. \n\nAnyway, this story starts with me and my friend (16 and 15) breaking into some house in the suburbs and stealing a small safe from the basement. At the time I was wanted and had broken into 5 other houses before stealing this safe. We ended up driving to Lowes in a stolen car and boosted a large torch and an electric hacksaw. We then later parked near a forest and spent about an hour or 2 heating up the safe while cutting into it. Once we cracked into it we found a snub nose revolver with a small box of 38 special, and around 5 thousand dollars in mostly 50s and hundreds. My friend wanted to keep the gun so bad so I told him if I get the cash he can keep the gun, so we agreed and hit the road after tossing the safe in a bush. \n\nWhile freaking out and celebrating, we both decided to go downtown and buy some drugs off the homeless people cause it was late and none of my plugs were texting back. Where I live, theres this 7/11 where at any time you're guaranteed to see drugs dealers, gang members and homeless people doing whatever they're known to do. We got there and hopped out the car like badasses and walked up to a group of people and told them we were looking to buy. One of them had a pipe so I handed the dude a 50 and told him to smoke us out, so he did. He had weed, coke, meth and fentanyl and we smoked pretty much all of what he had. Keep in mind, me and my homie have a weird sense of humor and when we get that high, we get the craziest ideas. \n\nAfter sitting and listening to the group of what I assume to be homeless people (some looked normal) ramble about random drama one of them said something like \"Starbucks keeps kicking me out because they always think I'm in the bathroom doing drugs, like I'm a human too\". My friend heard this and said \"yeah bro, how would they feel if we walked in and started accusing them of shit\". Hearing this, my stupid teenage mind started picturing a group of homeless dudes walking into Starbucks rioting the whole place. I then told the dudes \"what if we actually did that?\" And they all started laughing. I then said \"nah im serious, ill give all of you 50 bucks each if we no balls storm the place\". They all looked at me and started looking at each other, and one of them said they'd do it. Another joined in and said \"where's my 50 bucks at\" so I handed him the bill and the entire group was suddenly interested. I then blindly paid all of them and the guy with the pipe started getting hyped up and told us he knows a few people that would help.\n\nThey then took me and my friend behind 7/11 where this large camp of homeless people lived. My homie grabs me and whispers \"bro are we actually about to do this\" and I pretty much told him the ball already started rolling and that we couldn't do anything to stop it. We then waited while the leader of the group left and came back with like 7 new people. A few more walked over to us and asked for us to pay, so I handed a few of them the last of the money and told them I didn't have anymore. Some of them had 100 dollar bills and I told them to split it with one another. Somehow the entire camp got together and joined in without me asking. I felt like the fucking joker starting a goddamn movement or something. It started with about 20 people, and within an hour that number doubled. I was pretty much shocked and honestly scared seeing that I created this. \n\nNot long after, we circled around this empty parking lot and some methhead gave this great speech about homeless people getting kicked out of the Starbucks bathroom, and the entire time me and my friend were dying of laughter cause of how stupid this was. He then does some stupid dance move and screams \"I present to you, our saviors!!!\" Everyone starts clapping and me and my friend walk to the middle of the seminar like gathering. I honestly don't remember what I said exactly but I exaggerated my voice and gave this huge speech about how homeless people were treated unfairly. I pretty much told them I paid a few of them to show everyone I was legit, and then lied about me having the ability to pay all of them once we took over Starbucks. I had the entire homeless camp cheering for me. Not gonna lie, it felt really good. I ended my speech by throwing my hands in the air while everyone was clapping for me. I then looked around and realized that I started something that shouldn't have been started. Reality quickly came to me and as I was looking at the INSANE number of homeless people I realized how dumb this really was. One of the homeless guys screams \"fuck you starbucks\" and people started walking out of the parking lot. The original group of people we met then walked us to the front of the line and we pretty much marched down the road to Starbucks\n\nMy heart was pounding the entire time. I was so high I was genuinely convinced this wasn't real because this isn't something that happens every day. We marched for a good 20 minutes and the entire time everyone was shouting and throwing things everywhere. We finally made it to Starbucks, and thankfully we got there too late because it just closed according to one of the guys. This didn't stop the crowd from wanting their money. Some guy said he had a crowbar at back at the camp and left while everyone stood around and threw shit at the windows. After like a good 10 minutes, we hear sirens. I freaked out. I told my friend \"we gotta fucking go man, this is crazy like this is fucking crazy\" and he agreed. I told everyone \"fuck this\" and ran as fast as I could. 3 squad cars pulled up and the entire group fled like a group of pigeons. Thank God my bro was following me because I ran faster than most of those homeless guys could. We took a shortcut back to 7/11 and once we got there, there were already cops in the parking lot. We then got back into the whip while 2 officers were eyeballing us and sped off as fast as we could. We drove for about 5 minutes and parked in some driveway and decided to layed low for a bit. Everything turned out fine after that, surprisingly no one got arrested. At least not that I know of. \n\nThat shit was, honestly an interesting experience. I don't think people believe me when I tell them this but I for real don't care. All I can say is, don't do drugs. Especially if you're a minor, like what me and my homie did was not cool or acceptable in any way. I do have pictures and one video from this incident, but this subreddit won't let me post them sadly \n","body_length":6885,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1biwc8t","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-19","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":65,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Fentanyl","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"I started a homeless army and almost took over Starbucks while high on Meth ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1biwc8t/i_started_a_homeless_army_and_almost_took_over/"},{"author":"flowfollowsfocus","body":"MDMA, KETAMINE, COKE, WEED, DRINK dosage unknown\n\nWent to a party last night with 5 friends, 2 of which are DJs so had a wonderful rave in the kitchen. Went to bed around 5am, couldn't sleep so decided to do more KETAMINE and smoke a joint in a failed attempt to put me to sleep. \n\nWent into a k-hole and experienced the weirdest hallucinations of my life. I could see what I could best describe as a video call to another realm filled with alien entities. To them, we are nothing more than a reality TV show that they can stream for their entertainment, tuning into different people's lives here on earth. I could see a lot of different \"fans\" of mine who called the show and they did a Q\u0026A with me, asking me questions about certain times in my life and why I chose to do what I did as my memories of the events appearing on a screen, some telling me they love watching me and the fucked up crazy situations I have gotten myself into over the past couple of years. \n\nIt was the craziest fucking experience. I had this feeling that we are nothing but a universe within their universe, a simulation of sorts. We are these AI simulations with total autonomy in this world. We decide what we do with our lives, and those observers have some control of steering us in the right direction. I was the first of these ai to become self aware and first to escape the matrix. It seemed like a celebration to them almost, as if we reached the singularity. \n\nAND THEN IT GOT EVEN WEIRDER \n\nThe whole thing turned extremely sexual, like we are like porn to them too. My best friend who was sleeping beside me (also male, straight) became possessed by GAIA and really wanted to have sex with me. The comments on the livestream were encouraging me to do it chanting DO IT! DO IT! As my best friend starts rubbing my dick all of the sudden. I refused to have sex with him and she got very angry with me, pushing me away and throwing pillows at me. Then tried again about 5 times after, changing his sexual organs to this ballon like thing and asking me to just rub it. \n\nWhat the actual fuck.","body_length":2077,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"kh0buq","num_comments":30,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-20","routes":null,"score":57,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Trip report on MDMA, KETAMINE, Coke and Weed. I escaped the matrix and realised we are nothing more than a reality TV show for aliens","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kh0buq/trip_report_on_mdma_ketamine_coke_and_weed_i/"},{"author":"aaaowbtway","body":"I went to a festival with my friend\n\nI ended up losing them and hung out with some random group.\n\nIt was about 11:00pm and I took five tabs of lsd and 100 mg of MDMA. \n\nAround 2:30-1:00am it started kicking in. \n\nBy 3:30 I was tripping pretty hard, so I decided to take some coke and a big hit of nitrous and. As soon as I laid my head back I felt like I entered a different dimension, I close my eyes and shot through a tube and seen a swirling colorful worm looking thing that kept spinning and twirling infinitely and I kept shooting through the tunnel, and as soon as I lifted my head up everything was frozen and I felt like I stopped time I was looking around and everyone was frozen nobody was talking I was just the only one there.\n\nBut as soon as that wore off the visuals I started having were very intense, geometrical patterns and all that jazz, it got to the point to where I was almost completely blind with geometrical patterns and spinning vortex imagery and religious imagery. \n\nI would close my eyes and see spinning vortexes of the dancing bear that people have on their tapestries. \n\nAt this point I don't even know what time it is and I lost my group of people so I was just wandering around looking like a madman because I couldn't see anything or where I was going so I decided to lay down by a fire and listen to the live music because I was at a festival. \n\nEventually I found my friend that I originally went with and she gotten me to my tent and I would look up to the sky and see like a geometrical star that was morphing and growing it's very hard to explain but it was very beautiful. \n\nAll in all it was a pretty good trip lots of beautiful colors I didn't have any epiphanies or anything but the visuals were great I'll look at my hands and see triangles and different shapes like attached to my skin it was wild. Sorry this isn't the best trip report but I don't have much memory of it. \n\nPeace and love!","body_length":1937,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"It was about 11:00pm and I took five tabs of lsd and 100 mg of MDMA.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Around 2:30-1:00am it started kicking in.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"By 3:30 I was tripping pretty hard, so I decided to take some coke and a big hit of nitrous and. As soon as I laid my head back I felt like I entered a different dimension, I close my eyes and shot through a tube and seen a swirling colorful worm looking thing that kept spinning and twirling infinitely and I kept shooting through the tunnel, and as soon as I lifted my head up everything was frozen and I felt like I stopped time I was looking around and everyone was frozen nobody was talking I was just the only one there.","time":"T+4:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"n03r5o","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-28","routes":null,"score":53,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"clock","title":"5 tabs of lsd, 100mg of mdma, weed,a big hit of nitrous and Coke.","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n03r5o/5_tabs_of_lsd_100mg_of_mdma_weeda_big_hit_of/"},{"author":"Hangeth_Thy_Dong","body":"Hey all!!!\n\n\nin a further attempt to document my life I would love to answer any and all questions directed toward the substances I have studied and documented.\n\nI consider myself above average intelligence extremely aware in regards to consciousness, the state of the world, the purpose as well as the meaning of our time here.\n\n\nIn hopes to not only reference all my gathered knowledge in an easy to access source, I wanna would love to organically help or guide anyone with awkward or unanswered questions towards any of these substances. I’m spilling my heart to you all and I want you to know all my answers come out of LOVE and RESPECT for you as an individual and I pledge my IDENTITY to give you accurate information no matter how dark the question. \n\nI have overdone and abused numerous amounts of these drugs with, and without recourse. Here are a few notable substances, in relatively accurate chronological order of first use :\n\nMethylphenidate (prescribed at a childhood \nadolescent age without prior consent)\n\nAmphetamine (prescribed as above)\n\nAlcohol (a large problem later in my adult life, probably the most environmentally  and socially destructive drug other than cocaine I have done)\n\nTobacco/nicotine (addictive stuff, thankfully never to crazily hooked)\n\nMarijuana ( full blown 3.5 gram habit a day of SoCal weed to progressing to abstinence, then 6 years later, returning at a more controlled pace)\n\nHydrocodone(never a problem with me in regards to use, most likely due to opiate addicted father and watching tragedy of the users)\n\nSalvia divinorum (avoid)\n\nCocaine (very small amounts when first used, never an appeal, then years later progressing into a habitual destructive routine 3.5g-7g daily use common for 2-3 years, all while functioning as a highly successful automotive salesperson at peak of my success owning 2 homes and a exotic sports car in Southern California at 24)\n\nSubutex (equivalent to morphine, 4 or 5 times immediate withdrawals 16 hours later followed by heavy vomiting)\n\nEcstasy(250-300 Individual pressed pills (before I was responsible enough to test at first or just desperate and wanted to get high, so who knows the filling) + mdma or “mdma” capsules, if not more.\n\nPsilocybin Mushrooms (7+ grams eaten at once, ~1oz weekly use for a very long time)\n\nLSA (roughly 25+\\- seed packets ingested at once)\n\nKetamine (k holed 250+ in a single bump, have done ~ 5 grams ever \nNitrous (life threatening amounts at times, including complete oxygen deprivation states border lining death. Have done over 400$ worth of whip it’s in 1 day, filled my house with empty cartridges and have fallen multiple times passed out almost breaking my neck or cracking my skull I’m sure)\n\nDMT(used to smoke an eight a week ~2 weeks. Me and my wife would stay in a elongated state of intoxication via our vapor genie and would spend all night at times smoking dmt on daily basis even with work the next day!!!.  Ever any comedown and always a GREAT sleep the next day. If the mind is strong I HIGHLY recommend DMT. One of my most used and appreciated substances )\n\n25i Nbome (8-10 times , I finished a 10 strip with an ex and she only did a few. Tongue numbing, vasoconstriction, sexual deviancy, euphoria and amazing visuals. Demonic but angelic imagery)\n \n2C-B (forgot I was on the drug stuck in loops 25mg dose empty stomach. Had sex and forgot I had sex. Ceiling wood was on fire. Would try again, but also fuck that was strong)\n\nChanga (DMT +other potentiate’s, 2oz~ used dating today)\n\nKratom (Up to 100g daily use for months on end even during steroid usage)\n\nGHB  (massive personal doses exceeding any written literature I had found online. Night time use bordering 50-75 grams after work sometimes. 5-6 Kilograms ingested personally over use span. Potassium as well as sodium based molecules, including others listed below)\n\nGBL\n\n1,4Butanediol\n\nAmphetamine Phosphate (5 + grams semi monthly)\n\nMethamphetamine (orally and Intranasal)\n\nPCP PhenCyclidine (10~ times, 9.5 out of the 10 were positive experiences even when dosed unwilling or knowingly)\n\nRophynol (Unknowingly ate  .5 tablet, slept 15 hours)\n\nXanax + DNM Benzodiazepines (4-8 bar daily habit. Woke up one day LITERALLY without feeling in both of my hands. I used to drink a 6+ pack a night while snorting amphetamine and eating my 50-100 pack of “Xanax” bars nightly.\n\n  I had surgery on my left in hopes it would fix it due to carpel tunnel...didn’t do shit. I had every doctor in SoCal (expression not fact obviously) look at my hands, had an electro read in on nerve endings to determine nerve health and the physician said that my nerves in both arms and hands were completely dead.......I couldn’t even unzip my pants to grab my dick and piss. \n\nI couldn’t feel what was a quarter or a penny in my pocket nonetheless anything at all in there other than numbness. Suicide was very close in these times of withdrawals and handicap. I one day get wind on my hands and I cried when my sense started to return...damn these are some memories in spilling to you who’s reading if anyone but myself. I wish I never tried benzos.. or cocaine.. or alcohol. Everything else no regrets, at least as striking as those.\n\nAmyl Nitrate/poppers (great on mushrooms)\n\nPhenibut\n\nSynthetic Cannabinoids\n\nI forgot some I’m sure so I’ll leave it at this, hopefully I’ve made you smile and peaked a question. Or interest from you. Below are a few body building chemicals I have used with blood work and research to back up in order of use\n\nDNP -Dinitrophenol (500-750mg crystal dnp  when used (235-199~) lost 35 lbs in 31 days while stacking 700mg tren a and 300 test p a week. Most cut I have ever been.  The worst comfort my life has ever experienced \n\nClenbuterol\n\nMk-2866\n\nMk-677\n\nGW-501516\n\nYK-11\n\nRad-140\n\nSr9009\n\nMelanotin-2\n\nHgh -frag \n\nTONS OF PEPTIDES IM TIRED CANT REMMEBER ALL lolz\n\nTestosterone Enanthate\n\nTrenbolone acetate\n\nAnastrazole\n \nOxymethelone (Anadrol)\n\nHCG\n\nNolvadex (tamoxifen citrate)\n\nClomid (clomiphene)\n\nMasteron propionate\n\nTrenbolone enanthate \n\nAna car\n\nTest propionate \n\nTuranabol\n\nDeca durabolin\n\n“Test 500” lol bro test is test it’s just water and half life\n\nTamoxifen\n\nPriviron\n\n\nWell anyways I’m sure I’ve missed a bunch but please ask away and I’ll give you as an accurate answer I can","body_length":6304,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 5.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 75.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 750.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"oz"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"oz"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"tab"},{"amount":750,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"gkqlsz","num_comments":88,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-05-16","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":51,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","2C-B","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Benzodiazepines","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Changa","Clenbuterol","Cocaine","DMT","GBL","GHB","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","Kratom","LSA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Methylphenidate","Morphine","NBOMe","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Oxygen","PCP","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum","Testosterone","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"I Have Tried Every Single Drug and Steroid","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gkqlsz/i_have_tried_every_single_drug_and_steroid/"},{"author":"sykadelik31","body":"Let me start this report off with a little bit of background story. Leading up to this trip I was a hard cocaine and Xanax addict. I also used other drugs including marijuana, lean, shrooms, meth (not pure meth but had cocaine that was laced with meth once or twice), and probably more that I can’t remember atm. Anyways my addiction was beginning to peak about the time I took acid for the first time. Using coke and Xanax at least 4-5 times a week, barely sleeping, miserable as fuck, I weighed about 130-140 pounds. Let me also mention I was a 6’3 18 year old male. I had used acid before but it was not very strong. I barely tripped and not very hard. I am writing this report almost two years after it happened, so my memory of what exactly was goin down and when is a little shaky, so just bare with me.\n\nTHE TRIP\n\nOne day my friend and I managed to find some acid. I believe they were 200 ug double stacks, so about 400ug per tab. We both take one. The effects start kicking in about an hour after consumption. Start of the trip was really positive, me and my friend (let’s call him Jack) we’re laughing our asses off at every little thing. It was daytime and we had nothing to do so it was a good setting. We soon came to a point that we were thirsty af and we had no trip sitter or anything to drink at my place, so I opted to drive. I had never driven while tripping balls so I was a bit scared, but as soon as I hopped in the car I got an overwhelming sense of confidence out of nowhere, and drove INSANELY WELL. Put on some music and I was feeling incredible. My friend (who had experience with psychs and driving on them) was very impressed with how well I was handling it for my first time. We pulled into a gas station and there was one tiny parking spot between two massive trucks. I swerved in perfectly without even slowing down or getting close to the trucks or the curb. At that point my ego was BOOSTED the fuck up. So we go inside and get some drinks and then we get the idea to go to the casino. On the way to the casino the visuals start really kicking in. I’m still driving and I’m seeing chemical formulas and neurotransmitters and a bunch of crazy ass shit. Soon I realize my brain is starting to process things differently than before. I was no longer thinking of ways to get high, I was thinking of ways to be productive. My entire thought process was reshaping itself in front of my eyes. We arrive at the casino about an hour later and walk around for about an hour and half. The casino was awesome. All the lights and noises were really cool. Me and Jack were talking about how there was this energy around everyone and we were the only ones who were aware of it, everyone else being too obsessed with winning money. At this point we are probably 3 and a half hours into the trip. We eventually make it back to my car and I’m starting to peak. Now let me explain I remember THE EXACT MOMENT I peaked and I came to this profound realization that I could do anything I wanted to do in the world if I put my mind to it. Sounds pretty simple but at that time in my life I could not even fathom the thought of that because of how badly addicted to drugs I was. I woke up the next day and immediately went to get more tabs. I took another tab that day and didn’t quite trip as hard, but still had a pretty great time. I was beginning to become convinced that I had to keep taking acid over and over again until I achieved some sort of higher level of consciousness. So I took a tab every night after I got off work for the next 3 nights. Each time I didn’t trip quite as hard but I felt my life building up to a very profound moment that would change me forever. The last night I took two tabs, so I doubled the usual dose, and then things went south. I could no longer communicate with people. I was in a completely different dimension. Also keep in mind I had not slept in about 3 days at this point.  I did some cocaine on the last night right after I took the tabs, and that felt really fucking crazy. As the past two tabs started to kick in, I instantly became aware that something was very wrong with me, and had been for a long time. Depressed doesn’t quite do the feeling justice. I was completely lost, I was so small and insignificant in the universe, that I wasn’t even sure if I even really existed. I felt like a grain of sand on the beach, surrounded but other grains of sand. All so small and insignificant, but I was the only one aware of it. At that point I knew what I needed to do. I was going to blow my brains out that very night. As night time started to settle in, I drove over to jacks place because I knew he had a gun. When I got there I was very shaken up and disoriented. I asked jack for the gun. He asked me what I needed it for. I hadn’t thought this far ahead (I imagine the 6 or more tabs of acid I had take on top of no sleep for 3-4 days affected my planning skills) I instantly broke down, going through every mistake of my entire life in my head, thinking about all the people I had caused pain, all the pain I had caused myself, all the lies I told, etc. and then I realized I didn’t need the gun to kill myself. I was already doing it with my drug addiction. Jack had experienced similar struggles in his life so he was extremely helpful, talking me through what was going on and calming me down a bit. That night I made the decision to quit drugs. However, quitting drugs for a drug addict is no easy task. I went home and tried to go to sleep. DID NOT HAPPEN. I had to teach swim lessons in two hours (I was a lifeguard/swim teacher at this time) and I new a wouldn’t be able to sleep. There was just too much on my mind, even after 3-4 days of no sleep and tripping balls. So my brain formulated one more excuse to use drugs. I had to sleep at least a little bit before I went to work. So I took a Xanax. BAD IDEA. It kicked in about an hour before work. I gave up on sleep at that point. I went and bought an energy drink, and went to work. As soon as I walked in that motherfucker I blacked out. I briefly had flashes of memory of teaching swim lessons, but other than that I don’t remember a damn thing. I woke up at about 5:30pm at home in my bed. My boss was calling me. My first thought was FUCK WHAT DID I DO WHILE I WAS TEACHING KIDS HOW TO SWIM THAT FUCKED UP. She had nothing to say about that. She was wondering why I was late to the evening shift that started 30 minutes ago. I taught 4 hours of swim lessons fucked beyond measure, and somehow played it off. At that point I made a decision. I went up to the pool and told my boss basically everything. She was fond of me so she told me to take some time off and not to worry about it. Two days later I went to drug rehab. I was in psychosis for the next week or so. Constantly blacking out, constant paranoia. I can see this story being difficult to believe for some of you, but I have no reason to make this stuff up. I thought it best to get my story out there and see what other people thought about it.\n\nOkay so since I didn’t make this clear, driving under the influence of anything IS NOT SAFE. Don’t do it.","body_length":7144,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 400.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"One day my friend and I managed to find some acid. I believe they were 200 ug double stacks, so about 400ug per tab. We both take one. The effects start kicking in about an hour after consumption. Start of the trip was really positive, me and my friend (let’s call him Jack) we’re laughing our asses off at every little thing. It was daytime and we had nothing to do so it was a good setting. We soon came to a point that we were thirsty af and we had no trip sitter or anything to drink at my place, so I opted to drive. I had never driven while tripping balls so I was a bit scared, but as soon as I hopped in the car I got an overwhelming sense of confidence out of nowhere, and drove INSANELY WELL. Put on some music and I was feeling incredible. My friend (who had experience with psychs and driving on them) was very impressed with how well I was handling it for my first time. We pulled into a gas station and there was one tiny parking spot between two massive trucks. I swerved in perfectly without even slowing down or getting close to the trucks or the curb. At that point my ego was BOOSTED the fuck up. So we go inside and get some drinks and then we get the idea to go to the casino. On the way to the casino the visuals start really kicking in. I’m still driving and I’m seeing chemical formulas and neurotransmitters and a bunch of crazy ass shit. Soon I realize my brain is starting to process things differently than before. I was no longer thinking of ways to get high, I was thinking of ways to be productive. My entire thought process was reshaping itself in front of my eyes. We arrive at the casino about an hour later and walk around for about an hour and half. The casino was awesome. All the lights and noises were really cool. Me and Jack were talking about how there was this energy around everyone and we were the only ones who were aware of it, everyone else being too obsessed with winning money. At this point we are probably 3 and a half hours into the trip. We eventually make it back to my car and I’m starting to peak. Now let me explain I remember THE EXACT MOMENT I peaked and I came to this profound realization that I could do anything I wanted to do in the world if I put my mind to it. Sounds pretty simple but at that time in my life I could not even fathom the thought of that because of how badly addicted to drugs I was. I woke up the next day and immediately went to get more tabs. I took another tab that day and didn’t quite trip as hard, but still had a pretty great time. I was beginning to become convinced that I had to keep taking acid over and over again until I achieved some sort of higher level of consciousness. So I took a tab every night after I got off work for the next 3 nights. Each time I didn’t trip quite as hard but I felt my life building up to a very profound moment that would change me forever. The last night I took two tabs, so I doubled the usual dose, and then things went south. I could no longer communicate with people. I was in a completely different dimension. Also keep in mind I had not slept in about 3 days at this point.  I did some cocaine on the last night right after I took the tabs, and that felt really fucking crazy. As the past two tabs started to kick in, I instantly became aware that something was very wrong with me, and had been for a long time. Depressed doesn’t quite do the feeling justice. I was completely lost, I was so small and insignificant in the universe, that I wasn’t even sure if I even really existed. I felt like a grain of sand on the beach, surrounded but other grains of sand. All so small and insignificant, but I was the only one aware of it. At that point I knew what I needed to do. I was going to blow my brains out that very night. As night time started to settle in, I drove over to jacks place because I knew he had a gun. When I got there I was very shaken up and disoriented. I asked jack for the gun. He asked me what I needed it for. I hadn’t thought this far ahead (I imagine the 6 or more tabs of acid I had take on top of no sleep for 3-4 days affected my planning skills) I instantly broke down, going through every mistake of my entire life in my head, thinking about all the people I had caused pain, all the pain I had caused myself, all the lies I told, etc. and then I realized I didn’t need the gun to kill myself. I was already doing it with my drug addiction. Jack had experienced similar struggles in his life so he was extremely helpful, talking me through what was going on and calming me down a bit. That night I made the decision to quit drugs. However, quitting drugs for a drug addict is no easy task. I went home and tried to go to sleep. DID NOT HAPPEN. I had to teach swim lessons in two hours (I was a lifeguard/swim teacher at this time) and I new a wouldn’t be able to sleep. There was just too much on my mind, even after 3-4 days of no sleep and tripping balls. So my brain formulated one more excuse to use drugs. I had to sleep at least a little bit before I went to work. So I took a Xanax. BAD IDEA. It kicked in about an hour before work. I gave up on sleep at that point. I went and bought an energy drink, and went to work. As soon as I walked in that motherfucker I blacked out. I briefly had flashes of memory of teaching swim lessons, but other than that I don’t remember a damn thing. I woke up at about 5:30pm at home in my bed. My boss was calling me. My first thought was FUCK WHAT DID I DO WHILE I WAS TEACHING KIDS HOW TO SWIM THAT FUCKED UP. She had nothing to say about that. She was wondering why I was late to the evening shift that started 30 minutes ago. I taught 4 hours of swim lessons fucked beyond measure, and somehow played it off. At that point I made a decision. I went up to the pool and told my boss basically everything. She was fond of me so she told me to take some time off and not to worry about it. Two days later I went to drug rehab. I was in psychosis for the next week or so. Constantly blacking out, constant paranoia. I can see this story being difficult to believe for some of you, but I have no reason to make this stuff up. I thought it best to get my story out there and see what other people thought about it.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"f60466","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-02-18","routes":null,"score":50,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1000+ug Ego Death trip report that changed my life. (Other drugs were used during this time)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/f60466/1000ug_ego_death_trip_report_that_changed_my_life/"},{"author":"i_dont_know294","body":"Ive finally been able to making a trip report. I was with my friend hen he said he heard some guy I know gave him a hit of salvia. Ive been interested in it, so i go to the park where he's sitting on a oddly placed couch with two other guys. I ask him to hit his salvia, and he gives me his pipe and tells me to light it. I go behind the couch(it was windy), and take a hit. As i'm lighting, he tells me to keep pulling like some sort of mantra. After that, he takes a hit, and I take one more. I start feeling a weed type of buzz in my body until everything starts going diagonal, so I look up, and its the most indescribable thing I have ever seen. I became a one dimensional line, consisting of different colors. My vision became focused on the meeting point a wall and floor created out of what I was seeing in front of me. I then basically was stuck in a tiny gap in the floor, except I was a line, the wall, and the floor. Naturally, I dont want to be the floor so I try to get up, but every time I stand up reality branches off into a different timeline. Also, the whole time I was a vibrating line, my friend was telling me to sit down on the couch, which was now miles away. He was laughing, and I thought he had orchestrated this whole trip for me, like a trippy show of endless realities. He was the only thing that was clear and there. I thought he was some sort of god like playing a game with me or something. Also a side note, whenever I spoke it would sound like it was spoken through a fan.\n\n\nAfter, my friend told me his perspective of what I was actually doing. I got off the couch, put my head in a crack in a tree stump, then walked like 80 feet away. \nAnyway, AMA and uh yeah. Very strange indeed.","body_length":1719,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Salvia","headers":null,"id":"fcnkyc","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-03","routes":null,"score":45,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Salvia is the craziest thing ever.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fcnkyc/salvia_is_the_craziest_thing_ever/"},{"author":"Longjumping-Use-1930","body":"\ntldr at the bottom!\n\n\nMy friend (20, M) and I (19, F) tripped on acid together last night and it made me realize that no matter how heavily you think that you’re prepared for what drugs will do to you, you’re not. We have experience with doing other drugs together like coke, ket, shrooms, and both of us have tripped on acid before separately (him, around 20-25 times, up to 600 ug, and I’ve only tripped once before, up to 150 ug.) There’s an empty parking lot in my town that we spend a lot of time at, felt comfortable in, and previously tripped on shrooms at, so we decided to trip there again. \n\nWe dropped a tab and a half each around 11:30 pm and waited for the come up by passing time talking about random shit in his car. His plug had originally told us the tabs were 400 ug each, though I thought it may be less as I’ve read that many plugs don’t truly know the dosage of their acid and often inflate it.  Around 12:10 am we both start to feel the come up and our conversations became more and more nonsense. We spent a lot of time appreciating the visuals and talking about how we were feeling and how our trips were going. \n\nOnce the peak starts to hit, my thoughts became more and more disconnected, like taking multiple lines of k. The visuals were so insanely amazing, the street lights nearby were flashing rainbow, the raindrops on the windshield were turning into different geometric shapes, and I saw these gorgeous rainbow, spinning hexagons in my peripheral view. My friend kept trying to explain what he was seeing and thinking to me, but kept getting caught up in finding the right words and began to get frustrated. I told him that he didn’t have to explain anything to me, just enjoy the trip and the visuals and the right words would come to him at the right time. We were both quiet, just enjoying the visuals and commenting on different things that we were seeing. \n\nHe started staring off into a nearby field, got silent and started speaking in short, cutoff sentences. He would say things like, “But why?” Out of nowhere, and I would ask him what we was talking about but he wouldn’t respond to me. I began to think that he was having a bad trip, so I tried to distract him by pointing out different things that I had been seeing, like the rainbow streetlights and geometric raindrops. He ignored me and continued to stare out the window and say random words, so I tried something else to distract him, like asking him to put on music, or if he wanted water, or if he wanted to leave the car and go on a walk. He didn’t respond and put his head in his hands, so I started to lightly rub his arm. After a few minutes of silence, he jumped up out of nowhere and said that we had to get out of the car now. I panicked and tried to ask him if he was okay, but he had already left the car and began pacing around behind it barefoot. I got out of the car and followed him, and he was talking to himself and staring off into the field and then turned and asked me who he should call. I asked what he was talking about and then noticed that he had his phone app open and he was on the recent call lists.\n\nWe had previously talked about how our parents are strict with drug use, so I knew that once my friend sobered up, he would definitely not want anyone to find out he was tripping by accidentally calling them. I asked what he was talking about and who he wanted to call and why he wanted to call them, and while I was talking to him, I reached over to his phone and turned it off while it was still in his hand, so that he couldn’t accidentally call someone. He began to pace around again and put his hands up in the air and then behind his back like he was being arrested. He was saying stuff like, “There’s no way, they’re not real, how are they here?” and I just followed him and kept asking if he was okay and reminding him that it was just the acid and the trip would end soon. He suddenly ran across the parking lot and I started yelling his name and for him to come back to me. After a minute or two, he walked back to me and continued acting like he was being arrested. He accused me of working with the police and asked me how I could do this to him, telling me that I knew he had previous trouble with the law and that I was trying to get him in trouble again.\n\nMy friend got silent and I stood outside with him, waiting for him to realize that he was just tripping way too hard and that it would end soon. Out of nowhere, he just fell backwards, like he had lost total control of his body, and I ran forward to him and caught his head with my hand so that he didn’t bust his head open. I asked him what the fuck was going on and begged him to just realize that it was the drugs and not real, however I had realized that he was tripping on an entirely different level than me. He was silent and not responding to me, so I began to get paranoid that he had still hit his head despite my hand catching him, so I began to check all over for cuts or blood or scratches. I didn’t see anything, so I just sat there with his head in my lap and asked if he was doing okay or if he could hear me every few minutes. He was completely silent and just laid there with his eyes open for about 10 minutes, and when I eventually got his attention, I helped him stand up so that we could go back to the car. He stood still for a few minutes, and then turned around and sprinted into the woods, and I ran after him. \n\nI grabbed his arm so that he couldn’t run too far into the woods, and he just went limp again and fell into a bush. I had to use quite literally every ounce of my strength to pull him up out of the bush and bring him out of the woods. I wasn’t able to fully bring him out, but we sat on the very edge of the parking lot, him laying down, completely silent again. After a few minutes, I helped him stand up again and tried to bring him back to the car, but he was walking slow and leaning on me and looking all around him, like something was going to jump out of the woods and attack us. About a foot away from the car, his legs went limp and he collapsed again, so I slowly brought him down to the ground and put his head in my lap again. \n\nI had made a comment to my friend right after we dropped the acid about how I had prepared more for this trip than any other ones. I brought extra food and water and mentally prepared myself the day of. In the past, I would just randomly trip when I felt like it, even if I had work or school the next day. I thought about that while he was laying on my lap and just started laughing at how fucking contradictory this was. I thought I was more prepared than ever before, yet I was stuck looking up how to get someone out of a bad trip. I had assumed with my friend’s extensive experience with acid, that I would likely be the one going into the bad trip and he would be the one helping me out of it.\n\nI continued to check his breathing and heart rate, and it was fast, although it still sounded normal. I was checking all over his entire body to make sure that he hadn’t injured himself, and he was covered in mud. I was still slightly tripping at this time, and I began to panic, thinking that the mud was actually blood and I was tripping so hard that it looked brown to me when in reality, he had hit his head and he was bleeding out. I started to freak out even worse, and checked all over his head for around 10 minutes, before I realized that it truly was just mud and I was freaking myself out. I stood up and pulled his limp body into the car, laid him down in the backseat, turned the ac all the way up, and just sat in the passenger seat and watched over him. I asked every few minutes if he was doing okay and telling him that he had to sober the fuck up and I was tired and scared and done with everything. I realized in the moment that my chasing after him and pulling him around and yelling at him was likely making his trip worse, however to me, as soon as he began to run into the woods and became unresponsive, I went into survival mode and just tried anything and everything I could think of to get him to respond to me and snap out of it.\n\nHe was laying down in the backseat for a few minutes, not responding to anything that I was saying and just moving his head from side to side. I began to panic again, thinking that although there was no blood on his head, maybe he had still hit it and he was bleeding internally or I had missed the blood (although I checked his head for probably a total of 30 minutes), so I told him that if he couldn’t speak to me, turn his head to one side if he was having a bad trip, and turn it to the other side if he needed medical attention. He turned his head to the “bad trip” side, yet I was still panicking. I was so terrified and stuck going back and forth between, “What if I missed the blood and he’s slowly bleeding out and I’m just sitting here watching my friend die in front of me?” and “What if he truly is just having a bad trip and I call the cops for no reason and get him into legal trouble because I couldn’t wait for him to sober up?” \n\nAfter around 20 minutes of me just watching him lay in the backseat, he turned his head towards me and started whispering and asked if I was okay. I was so relieved and angry at the same time, all I could do was laugh. I told him that I was okay and asked if he was, and he told me that he had an intense trip with multiple ego deaths and fucking horrifying visuals like watching me and himself die. He started speaking about the things that he wanted to change in his life and wanting to be a better person, just talking like everything was normal and the past few hours hadn’t happened. I explained what had happened to him, and he was just in shock. He told me that he slightly remembered it, yet the visuals and the trip he was experiencing were so intense he couldn’t bring himself out of it. \n\nWe sat in the car and spoke for a few hours, and we’ve spoken on the phone pretty much all day today. We’re both in just utter shock at how different our trips were, considering that we took the same dose and I had much less experience with it. We later found out from his plug that the tabs were 225 ug, not 400 ug. I asked him how his head felt today and he said it felt fine, however I reminded him that he did fall onto the pavement from standing up and it’s better to be safe than sorry, even if I was able to catch his head. He also told me that he’s glad I didn’t call the cops, although I’m still extremely shaken up from it. If things had genuinely gone wrong and I wasn’t able to tell if he was hurt or not in my fucked up state, I’d be so unbelievably angry at myself for just sitting there and not doing anything to get him professional help. I’m in shock and slightly proud that I was able to get my shit together enough to take care of him, considering how intense the trip was for me at the beginning and that I’ve only ever taken acid once before. The main lesson I took from this was that, even if you think that you planned everything perfectly and accounted for everything that could go wrong; with drugs, there can, and likely will be, something that you’re not expecting to happen. No matter how much experience you have tripping, there is a chance for you to have a bad trip and become overwhelmed to the point that you cannot control yourself. Always have a SOBER tripsitter, and if you think that something is going wrong, don’t be afraid to call for professional help. It’s always, always, better to be safe than sorry. \n\nI am almost positive that if I had not been there, my friend would have died. If I had not caught him the first time he collapsed onto the pavement, he would have hit head and likely started bleeding out. If I had not stopped him from running into the woods, god knows how far in he would’ve ran or if he would’ve injured himself further. We are so unbelievably lucky that neither of us were injured or hurt and this has given me a newfound respect for psychedelics and drugs in general. I had always respected them, and I knew that they were not to be fucked around with or taken lightly. However, this experience made me realize that no matter how much experience you have using a drug, you cannot get too comfortable with it. You should always expect that something you are not planning for may still happen, and be prepared for it in the case that it should truly happen.\n\n\n\nTLDR: My friend (extensive experience with acid) and I (only used acid once previously) tripped on acid together and he began having a bad trip. He thought that the police were arresting us, accused me of working with the police, ran away into the woods and collapsed onto the pavement multiple times. I ended up taking care of him and becoming his tripsitter while tripping off my ass at the same time. Eventually, he sobered up and everything turned out okay, but we are extremely, unbelievably lucky that it did not turn out worse.\n\n\n\nEDIT: My friend is going to be writing his own trip report in a few days that I will be posting on my account when he’s finished with it!","body_length":13088,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 600.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 225.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"We dropped a tab and a half each around 11:30 pm and waited for the come up by passing time talking about random shit in his car. His plug had originally told us the tabs were 400 ug each, though I thought it may be less as I’ve read that many plugs don’t truly know the dosage of their acid and often inflate it.  Around 12:10 am we both start to feel the come up and our conversations became more and more nonsense. We spent a lot of time appreciating the visuals and talking about how we were feeling and how our trips were going.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After around 20 minutes of me just watching him lay in the backseat, he turned his head towards me and started whispering and asked if I was okay. I was so relieved and angry at the same time, all I could do was laugh. I told him that I was okay and asked if he was, and he told me that he had an intense trip with multiple ego deaths and fucking horrifying visuals like watching me and himself die. He started speaking about the things that he wanted to change in his life and wanting to be a better person, just talking like everything was normal and the past few hours hadn’t happened. I explained what had happened to him, and he was just in shock. He told me that he slightly remembered it, yet the visuals and the trip he was experiencing were so intense he couldn’t bring himself out of it.","time":"T+0:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":225,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1m11b70","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-16","routes":null,"score":41,"substances":["Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"My friend and I took acid together and he almost died.","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1m11b70/my_friend_and_i_took_acid_together_and_he_almost/"},{"author":"nothing_is_solid","body":"So last night i smoked dmt had a very beautiful experience. Ive decided that this was probably the deepest comprehensible experiance ive had on any psychedelics. \n\nSo I loaded up the bubble took my first hit, absolutely filled my lungs. As I helid it I got that strange classic dmt head change. Everything becomes more hd almost has a strange tint to it. The pipe starts to get alien shapes in it. I hold until I feel the urge to breath then I let it out and take a deep breath. Time for hit number 2.\n\nSecond hit I fill my lungs again, I see the world begin to change I feel my body going lax. I go to heat the pipe but begin to loose motor function and quickly hand the pipe to my friend. I fall back and close my eyes.\n\nI see a folding room with strange organic colorful shapes all over it. I see a strange alien like lady dancing in the middle turnning in and out of fluid states. Everytime she turns into a fluid state her body parts become the shapes taking over the room. This goes on for what feels like a very long time. I have the sense that I'm dead and this is my after life. Every time she comes back shes dancing enticing me to follow her deeper. I'm totally in love and terrified at the same time. The folding room goes deeper and folds and morphes in ways ive never seen. I quickly get the though \"I have never been this deep felt this sense of love and terror at the sane time ever in my life\"\n\nI try to open my eyes and the world that I once knew is completely incomprehensible. So i close my eyes again and im back following my alien lady. Every thing goes deeper and faster I don't want to wake go but im scared shitless. Then the lady finally turned into a spiral of legs and arms and I shoot through the spiral. \n\nNow I'm in outer space staring at this vibrating metallic crystal shapped ball thing. Im staring at this ball absolutely in awe. I wanna be scared but i can't be its too beautiful. I then see a bunch of arms come and pull me in for a hug. The arms are pink and white they don't look like human arms but i could defiantly feel the love.\n\nI felt them say \"don't worry don't be afraid, youve finally made it, we love you, we will never stop loving you, were all one, were all the same, you are us\" I hug them back and i had a huge alien cuddle session in outter space. I never wanted to leave but I felt \"its time to go, come back soon, dont forget we love you\".\n\nI opened my eyes and started crying and realized that was what ive been trying to get since my start with lsd many years ago. I felt a sense of accomplishment. I felt for the first time unconditional loce without judgment for the things ive done in my past. For a long time I felt like i didn't deserve to be loved because im a drug addict and an alcoholic. I abuse my body and thats my way of coping when I get hurt. Whether its heroin pills booze crack or cocaine those are my loves. Ive left many broken hearted in fear of having my heart broken. But now I feel like I could never have that fear again. I feel like ive gotten over the edge and too the end. I finally feel alive and free.","body_length":3087,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"hbo1ec","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":39,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dmt hugging aliens.","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hbo1ec/dmt_hugging_aliens/"},{"author":"SRuler","body":" \n\nHello friends,\n\nI am not quite sure why I write this. Perhaps some (or a lot) of you will recognize themselves in my story. I really need a place to vent about my experience and I thought this is the best place to do so.\n\nI recently had my first trip on mushrooms and it just might have changed my life. Some backstory, I began using drugs when I was a sophomore. I was a very introverted kid and hadn't even drunk alcohol before that. I was introduced to weed by some of my classmates and it quickly turned into sort of a hobby of mine - the first year or two of smoking were probably the best years in my life. I began going out, trying new things, going to new places. I barely had friends before that and I felt just magical. I thought weed was the cure for all of my problems, then I got used to it and some friends gave me MDMA, this felt like the next \"cure\" for my social anxiety and problems.. I remember taking it the few first times and I could do things I thought were impossible for me - being the life of the party, talking to hundreds of strangers in one night, dancing like a star, haha. It was freedom in the form of a pill. Pretty soon I got a girlfriend who was two years younger than me and we had an amazing relationship, she got along with all of my friends, and she was really innocent, sort of like what I used to be before. We started doing the party lifestyle together but at some point I started my first job for my family business and I thought I had learned everything I wanted to from drugs. I quit everything and eventually I think my girlfriend got bored and after some time she left me on New Year's Eve, 2020.\n\nI continued with my abstinence for some time, but now I was living alone at the apartment we used to share and I couldn't feel more lonely. People close to me got worried for me and started buggering me to go out and hit the bars. I really wish I didn't - it became a thing I did maybe three or four times a week, drinking copious amounts of alcohol per night. I guess it was my helping crutch because I could feel the anxiety and depression I used to suffer from returning even worse than before. Alcohol did help - but my life started going downhill, I dropped out from college, stopped working out, started smoking cigarettes, and pretty soon I discovered cocaine. I really liked doing cocaine, I remember vividly the first few times I got my hands on it - it felt like magic. I'd go alone to some festival, go to the toilets and come back out a new man, I made so many \"friends\" and I honestly thought it was good for me. Well, I felt good for a while, until I started doing 5 grams of it in a night, doing reckless stuff like hiring hookers at five AM, getting into fights with random people, getting into drunk people's cars... you get the idea. I could feel getting addicted to it and I felt like shit because I promised I would never be like that. I felt shame after every night spent drinking and skiing.... until the next weekend, where I'd do it all over again.\n\nThankfully, at one of these parties I met a girl who was incredibly unique. She dabbled in psychedelics and we started talking a lot, going on a few dates. I've always been interested in taking them but I couldn't find any or if I did, I chickened out at the last moment. She sort of felt what I was experiencing in the last year or so, and before leaving the city gave me a bunch of shrooms as a farewell gift.\n\nBy this point I had begun sorting my life out - this was about three or four months ago. I dropped cocaine cold turkey - I removed everyone in my life who dabbled in it and would encourage me to do it, deleted dealer's numbers, etc. I kept the shrooms for a time I felt more content and after hitting the three months mark of abstinence from stimulants, I decided to take the shrooms. I only took about a gram and a half, alone in my room, with a bottle of water, some music and a single light :)\n\nI remember regretting my decision the moment they went down my throat, thinking I was going to get mad like Syd Barett - actually this was my reason to stick to this dosage, I thought it would keep me grounded. Well it didn't really go that way, about twenty minutes in I started getting a really eerie feeling, the music I was playing (The Doors - LA Woman album) felt... alien. I called some friends and told them I was worried I fucked up, as I started getting the feeling I'm extremely stoned or drunk - I couldn't really walk or use my phone, it felt like a brick in my hand. By the one hour mark, my brain felt like it was being disassembled from inside out, I tried talking to my friend on the phone and he sounded like he was from another planet. I said I'll talk to him later as he was giving me extremely bad vibes and hung up the phone. I cuddled up in my bed as I was shivering cold, turned off the light as it started getting extremely bright, things in my room started sort of \"flowing\" and I got scared and closed my eyes.\n\nThen it started. First of all, I was seeing some kind of Aztec symbols which were extremely beautiful - it looked like they were made of gold and diamonds. Then I started seeing the mushrooms themselves but they were really big and they were connecting with each other. We were sort of communicating at this point, mostly by vibrations? The mushrooms were sort of \"grooving\" and told me to let go, that I was fighting it and that they had something important to tell me.\n\nI was feeling really panicky at this point so I decided to listen and just let them take me wherever they wanted to. So they disappeared and instead a huge ray of light struck me. I interpreted this as some sort of alien mushroom intelligence. This ray of light carried information about my life and the world, or instead of information, should I say questions. For some reason, I had to think about these questions from my own perspective, which used to be a pretty cynical one. They were asking me \"What's the meaning of life\" and \"What's the meaning of love?\"\n\nI answered that there wasn't really any meaning of life. We were just matter and we are going to disappear sooner or later, so if I killed myself (which I've been wanting to do for quite a while) it wouldn't bother anyone. I said that love is meaningless as well, it doesn't exist, since if it did, my lover wouldn't leave me and let me experience the nightmare I described above. Then the mushrooms appeared again and they were taking a scarier form, growing bigger and bigger and telling me that no, I'm wrong.\n\nThey erupted into a wave of colors and I started getting HUGE feelings of euphoria all over my body. And I saw... I saw how my family and friends would feel if I were to die now. I saw how hurt they would be and that even people that I wouldn't consider to be close to me would feel down about my death. They told me something I had forgotten - they told me that I mattered and that the meaning of life was to be kind, to be close to my family and cherish every single moment I could spend with with other human beings. They told me that the path I was on was the wrong one, but I didn't have to feel bad about it because I can start changing it right now. Then, I started getting flashbacks of my life - a huge film roll of the happiest moments since I was born flashed before my eyes, I was laughing and dancing, blowing candles for my birthdays, playing with my sister, going on long night walks with my friends and my past lovers. The mushrooms appeared again and started vibrating and pushing the ray of light on me. I couldn't let myself and the people around me down by continuing to destroy my body.\n\nThey told me the beauty of love is exactly in the past we used to share - it's not in the future and it's not in this moment, the fact that me and her had built something together is magical and nothing, even time couldn't erase it. I saw her on what looked like the beach we went to on our first trip together, she looked back at me, smiled and raised her hand to wave at me, as if saying goodbye. Then she dissapeared in exactly the same colors the mushrooms had before.\n\nThey were more content with me now and told me they'd show me something else. They lifted me into space and showed me a single atom, revolving around thousands of other atoms. This was supposed to be the collective consciousness of the universe and for a moment I felt as if everyone, my mother, my dad, my sister, my neighbors, we were all watching this unfold before our eyes. Then it all went black again, then white... I opened my eyes.\n\nAnd I cried so hard. I bawled my eyes out. This was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. The comedown was just me crying and listening to music. I couldn't sleep until about 5 am and when I woke up, I felt like I was reborn. Life is so beautiful now, I wake up everyday and I am glad to be alive. I stopped consuming hard alcohol, sweets, cigarettes all together. I can talk to anyone I want and I always get a positive response. It feels like I unlocked some kind of superpower, where my good mood can influence everybody? I talk to cashiers, old ladies on the bus stop, men repairing their cars, taxi drivers, bartenders, waitresses, neighbors. In the past two weeks since the trip, I've done good WHEREVER I could, even if it's small. And it feels like life immediately gives me the good back - I'd help a lady cross the street and on the other side I find cherries I can pick. I help a mother carry her baby stroller and I find a quarter on the steps. I help an insect get out of my room instead of killing it and the next day I stumble upon the most beautiful of roses. I go out in the sun and it feels like it's smiling on me. Is this how it feels to be not depressed? Life was so dull and gray for me almost my entire life. I don't want this to end and here's the thing: I've smoked weed two times after that and they sort of start giving me insight again and it always revolves something around the vibrations of people and the things around me. Lying, drinking, smoking, neglecting stuff I need to do all dull the incredible feeling, then once I get my act together during the day it comes back like a switch is flipped on.\n\nIs it normal to feel this way? Am I going to lose it at some point? I feel like I want to trip again soon, but I feel like they would be mad at me for not listening fully to what they said..\n\nThanks for reading all of this and I hope you guys can guide me to a better place, if one better than this exists :)","body_length":10494,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"v8qjy0","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":39,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"A small trip on shrooms might have changed my life.","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v8qjy0/a_small_trip_on_shrooms_might_have_changed_my_life/"},{"author":"NotAGoldDigger124","body":"Well. Lol i had my first shroom trip last night. A friend and i made a tea and it was about 1.5 each. Idk what to expect but it wasn’t anything hard. We didn’t have any prior experience just ganja (although i have done coke before but not the same lol) anyways. 2 hours in i was feeling high but not much. We ended up going outside to smoke and that’s what i really felt like i was tripping. I was literally seeing things in the clouds. At one point, we both were seeing the same things. It was really wild. Cause i haven’t been able to ever see clouds be anything but clouds but the images i was seeing. Was going crazy and I just got a telescope. The moon was looking real nice too. It was a nice experience. Honestly, I would trip on more next time but I do think that this 1st time really was stellar. I was really seeing things in the clouds and was able to detach myself from the physical form. It was a lot and i feel as one with all.","body_length":941,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"lvju90","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-01","routes":null,"score":35,"substances":["Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"First shroom trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lvju90/first_shroom_trip/"},{"author":"An_Impure_Throwaway","body":"So I am home ~~recovering from Halloweekend's incredible festival~~ channel flipping between news stations about the US election. Friday night, me, some buddies, and some new people I met drove roughly two hours to attend my 2nd music festival. It lasted from Friday afternoon to Sunday morning. My first music festival deserves its own report, but I'm going to post this one first.\n\nIt was a great experience that I would never trade for anything in my life, and that includes the bad part. I read that this sub likes long-winded stories, so here goes.\n\nLast Friday I arrived an hour later than my friends to the location. It was a small event, roughly 100 people. Since its all bassheads and *experienced* professionals, I was a bit intimidated. People dressed up in pajamas and costumes (it **IS** Halloweekend). I set up my tent, threw around my stuff, and we all started building our site.\n\nNow I know I made some mistakes, but this is r/tripreport so I will be accurate with what happened.\n\nI noticed someone was wearing the outfit of one of my favorite Naruto characters, Kakuzu. I told him I liked his costume, and after shooting the shit he told me that he would be willing to sell me whatever I wanted. Since I still consider myself to be a newbie to this, I didnt bring anything and promised him that I'd buy some L from him later. Later came, and he offered me his entire stash of 7 tabs for $15 apiece. I bought 2. My first mistake was buying them without asking what the dosage was. I didn't take any of them yet, but I discovered that one of the people we went with has been to over 30 of these kinds of events, and she had the hookup. She sold her stock to one of my buddies, and he sold it to me for the same price. I didn't know what a Tesla was, but its apparently a pressed X tab. I was recommended to break it into quarters when I took it.\n\nAfter buying a Tesla, I took half of one of the tabs I bought. Not knowing what the dosage was, I was being cautious. About an hour or so later, I took a quarter of the Tesla. After another hour, I took the other half of the first tab. One of my buddies took two 300μg tabs and half a Tesla, so he was pretty fucked up. I went to help him calm down, and both my best bud and the girl discussed that I should take two more quarters of the Tesla I bought. I was then informed that taking L and then X later to have them both peak at the same time is called \"candyflipping.\"\n\nThen, the girl in our group did the best thing ever: she gave me a little rave buddy. He is a green little duck, and she gave him to me. His name is Geoffrey. I was complaining about my jaw hurting, and she suggested that I had something to chew on. I had already chewed through two packs of gum, so I had Geoffrey to chew on. From that moment on, she became Rave Mom.\n\nI candyflipped from 10 pm to 8 am the next morning, slept one hour between 3 and 4 am, and 3 hours from 8 to 11 am.\n\nUnfortunately, around 10:30ish the cops were called because neighbors complained about the decibel rating being too high. Since it was the second time the cops were called out to the location, the music was shut down for the night, to be restarted at 10 am (as opposed to the original plan of 3 pm).\n\nMy first candyflip was amazing. My body was entirely buzzing with warmth, yet the night was cold into the 40s. There was a small table fire going, and I stayed there and made friends with random strangers for a solid 4 hours. I flirted pretty hard (the harmless kind, not the aggressive kind of flirt, i.e. damn girl you're so beautiful leave some beauty for the rest of the world) with a woman who was 1) out of my league, 2) twice my age, and 3) already taken. My goal was to make her smile, and I fucking did it. I made everyone at that table smile. They all got to meet Geoffrey, and they all thought that for what I was on, he was a great friend for me.\n\nI'm the kind of person who constantly over-analyzes things, and I was thinking that I needed sleep, but I also needed to settle down. I was flying high, giggling, and making people smile so much that my own positivity was infecting myself and just outpouring everywhere. Eventually I looked at everyone around the fire and told them that I realized I was in the company of strangers, yet I've never felt so at home. I bid them all goodnight (with the best joke I made ALL night) and found my group. They were all cuddling for warmth, and I joined in because fuck it. There were some people that we knew and some others that we didn't, all huddled together. I cuddled with what I originally thought was a bundle of blankets, and slept for an hour. I woke up to talking an hour later, and I joined the conversation. We talked for 4 hours until the bundle of blankets I was cuddling shivered and lo and behold, it was a woman that wondered her way into our tent. I gave her a blanket, warmed her up, and I realized I needed to sleep. I laid down in my tent and woke up at 11.\n\nThat was just the first night.\n\nI woke up with a dull ache in the uppermost portion of my brain, and a hunger pang that reminded me that I had not eaten anything in roughly 20 hours. This was the first sign of things to come, but I didn't know it yet.\n\nI told my best buddy that I was going to play that night safe and not take anything. He gave me a look and smiled, then said that he would respect whatever I did. Fucking love that guy. About two hours pass (gotta pee, brush my teeth, change, rehydrate, etc) and I still had not eaten anything. So, I took my last tab. Calories in blotter paper, right? The girl in our group also had this strawberry whiskey which she generously offered me some. The warmth of it hitting my stomach was the second sign. I ignored it just like the first.\n\nAbout one hour into that unknown dosage tab, I started looking for my remaining quarter Tesla. Rather than break another quarter off from what was left of my friend's stash, he split one in half and gave it to me. 3rd chemical, 0 food. I asked my best bud if he had any additional tabs he'd be willing to part with, and I got one more. I drank two bottles of water (not immediately) and I started making my way around to see how people were preparing for the Halloween night festivities. Music was playing already, so I walked in, jammed, walked out, and saw some of the people that I met at the fire the previous night.\n\nI also made new friends, who I gave nicknames to because I wanted them to know that I liked them. I approached one guy and told him that he looked so wise, so I called him the wise man. Another guy refused to give out his actual name, so I called him \"the MAN.\" He had just sold some shrooms, so I asked him politely and curiously how it works. I should be clear here, I have done LSD, Molly, X, and the marijuana (not to mention my slight alcohol problem, but thats a story for another sub). Shrooms? I knew nothing about.\n\nI told the MAN that I wasn't asking in order to try it, or to buy some, but purely for the knowledge of it. They say knowledge is power, right? So I listened to him tell me, my chems kicking in so hard my jaw started locking up, so I pulled out Geoffrey and started chewing on him. The MAN was so intrigued by that that he decided that I should have a shroom. He gave me the biggest one he had, and told me to eat it. I brought it over to my best bud and Rave Mom, and they both sad \"we're not here to hold your hand, but we think that you'll enjoy it.\" So, I took the shroom. The 3rd sign appeared, and this time I looked it straight up and walked past it.\n\nI HATE mushrooms with a passion, so I took another long swing of Rave Mom's strawberry whiskey to wash it down. After that, I walked around some more and met more people. I met a transsexual woman who honestly was the fucking BEST at this festival. She's twice my age, and she was on more coke and molly that I didn't know how she was alive. I told her that I love her for being herself, and she told me that thats why she loved the rave community so much, and I realized in that moment that thats what it's all about. Having a good time with people because you can.\n\nThis epiphany kept me going until I met Girl #1 (let's call her Nikki). Nikki and I danced by some tents playing music, and we made out for quite a bit. Now, I alluded to the fact that I'm a homegrown loser that overthinks everything, but this is something I've never done before. Kissing a girl (who's rolling a little less than I am) that I literally only met ten minutes before was such a boost to my ego. I like to think of this as sign number 4, because its not something that I would normally do. But hey, hot girl kissing me and dancing? Fuck yeah I'll take it. She tasted like cherries.\n\nAnyway, turns out her group was looking for her, and I tagged along for a bit. One of her friends was at the previous night and thanked me for my company by handing me a baggie of thc gummy worms. I'm not the best when it comes to dosages on things, but this baggie was labeled with 400 on it. I assume it was grams (again, not sure, still a newbie to this scene) but I am okay with being corrected here. I did not eat them right away because Nikki said I should wait until it was later in the night, around 5pm. That way it'd be effective when the last sets were playing. So I pocketed it and went on my merry way. That was sign number 5.\n\nI met up with my group, we discussed how none of us really ate food, and one of the guys was candyflipping too hard and he was tent bound. Rave Mom and I accompanied him for a bit, until I remembered that I was chewing on Geoffrey this entire time. I met someone that was giving out smaller, yellow ducks. I went back and asked him if I could steal some for my buddy, and he pulled out a bag that read \"gallon bag of yellow squeaky ducks\" and took a handful. I went to my bud and tossed them in one at a time. He looked at me and whispered \"thank ducks\" and closed his eyes before playing with the ducks.\n\nMy job done, I went in what I dubbed \"the pit.\" The stage area was being lit up by the Halloween lights, the lasers, and the fog machine. Eventually, my best bud came up to me and told me that I've been holding back. I knew I was, but I didn't want to press too hard into it, so I backed out. It was around this time I ate the gummy worms and met Girl #2. I actually don't remember her name, but she was dressed as a fairy so I'll call her Lucy. Lucy was sitting on a balcony that was set up by the entrance to the stage area, and I walked up the balcony for the first time all weekend. She was with her friends, but they were dancing and she was sitting. I bummed a cigarette from her, and we chatted before suddenly we were dancing together, kissing like no one else was there. We were a little handsy with each other, so her friend pulled her away from me. I told her I'd be dancing in the pit if she ever wanted to continue it, and she gave me one last kiss before I left.\n\nI was in the middle of the pit when I ran into my best bud. He came at me and put his hands on me. He said \"I've been seeing you backing off when you need to learn to let go! You gotta get out of your head and enjoy it!\" It wasn't out of character for him, but I realized that he was right. So I took off the most hindering part of my costume, handed it to him, and I made my way to the front.\n\nAnd I fucking ***crushed*** it. For a solid three hours I was dancing, rehydrating, and repeat. Until it all came crashing down, literally.\n\nNot literally like I fell, but someone else did. And he hit the back of his head against the corner of the stage. I realized that I was so high I froze in place. I looked up, and the stage became the forest. The fog machine, lasers, and lights made the pit look like a ritual circle, some lights making it look like it was a ring of fire. The guy jumped up and I swore I saw blood gushing from the back of his neck. It was staining his clothes, spurting out over me and my friends (who were either dancing oblivious to what happened, or helping him up). My left hand was covered in blood, but it turned black and evaporated.\n\nNow the normal reaction to that would be to scream and run, but my body was enjoying the song too much, so I kept dancing. At the end of it, I turned to my best bud and another buddy, and told them that I wasn't feeling good. I needed help navigating my way out, and I eventually ended up by where the fire was. My best bud told me that he was proud of me for doing what I did, and leaving everything back in that pit. It really made me happy to make him proud, but I was starting to spiral.\n\nThis part of my experience was definitely a bad trip, because it lasted the rest of the night. I want to share it because I want to both get whats on my chest off my chest, and share what got me through it.\n\nWe made it back to the camp site and I just went further down into my black pit of despair, when I was told to sit down. I was sitting half in, half out of my tent when I laid down.\n\n*Caveat: The first time I ever had an edible, I was dosed against my knowledge. It didn't kick in until I laid down, and to this day that has remained true for all edibles. Not sure if thats a thing, but it has happened with me 100% of the time.*\n\nMy vision stretched into infinity. Everything I saw became 2D, like a movie screen. The film reel broke from the 4th wall and floated out in front of me, drifting away before violently being pulled back away into a black, cold, empty void.\n\nI thought I was dying. I couldn't breathe, I couldn't see, I couldn't move. But I realized...I **COULD** move. I bolted upright and grabbed my knees, bringing them to my chest. It kept me alive. It went on like that for what felt like hours, but what I've been told was 2 at the maximum. The only thing I could feel was when I was forcing myself to breathe and when I was squeezing my body.\n\nI sobbed uncontrollably. I wailed like a banshee. I couldn't control anything anymore. I was nothing but pure instinct and mass. It horrified me to my very core.\n\nMy buddy who was candyflipping too hard earlier, the one with the ducks? He got through his shit by remembering that its only drugs and that he'll get back to normal. That did not work for me. At. All.\n\nI wasn't worried that I would be like this forever, but I didn't not know that it would be my new normal. My best bud kept reminding me that it was just the various chems I took, coupled with the booze I had and the lack of food (and water for the last few hours). I realized that besides my best bud, Rave Mom, and a buddy we all made at the event, I could survive. In fact, I could *thrive* if I fought it hard enough.\n\nI'm a big guy, over 6 foot, over 300 pounds. All these chems and I was thinking about how I'd have to be hospitalized, I'd ruin the festival because I'd have to be taken in an ambulance. My family would have to drive 2.5 hours just to see me all drugged up, and possibly brain damaged. My family has a history of heart issues, various cancers, and alcoholism.\n\nI couldn't do that to my family. I couldn't do that to my rave family. I couldn't do that to me.\n\nSo I fought hard. I (internally) screamed into that timeless, constant void that became my vision and I lived.\n\nI woke up the next morning, my best bud and our mutual friend we made on each side of me. They kept me safe. They gave me blankets, water, snacks (no actual food yet). They took care of my body while I fought tooth and nail to keep myself alive. I fell back asleep and woke up hours later. My best bud walked in the tent and we talked for 5 minutes, but I was still not all there. I was still high.\n\nHe drove my car to a diner, where I gave our waitress a 100% tip for my $5 omelet. Then, we all bid each other farewell.\n\nThe problem was the trip home. I live in my own corner (2.5 hours away in a different direction, ~1 hour from them) of the world, and I had to drive home high. I waited in the parking lot of the diner for an hour before I mustered up the courage to back out and make the journey.\n\nI WISH I GOT A MOTEL ROOM FOR THAT NIGHT OH MY GOD.\n\nI was in no condition to drive, so I stayed in the right lane for the entire trip. I nearly fell asleep at the wheel 3 separate times. For the last hour I called my mom to help keep me \"awake.\" I finally made it home, and I realized that I should have taken that 5HTP my buddies recommended after a festival.\n\nThe big reason I think that I needed to tell my bad trip story has to do with my personal growth. I was so used to being passive. The brief make out sessions with Nikki and Lucy? The old me would never have done that. The peace, love, and understanding I have now? Its better because I realized for once that I am strong enough to fight. Strong enough to live. I've been depressed my entire adult life, yet I'm only 23. I've never believed in myself as much as I do now.\n\nI wasn't being dragged down to hell, nor was I being brought into a warm, embracing light, nor was I being brought to purgatory. I was dying and ceasing to exist. As an atheist, that thought comforted me. It still does, but now I don't want to readily accept it anymore. I want to fight, and I did. I want to live, and I am.\n\nThanks for reading my trip report. I hope you listen to beautiful music, eat delicious food, smell the wonders in the air, see the warm smiles of others, and feel the love I wish you to feel. Have a good night.","body_length":17403,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"joebj7","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-05","routes":["oral"],"score":33,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"2nd Music Festival - 🍬 flips, first 🍄, gummy worms","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/joebj7/2nd_music_festival_flips_first_gummy_worms/"},{"author":"JustGimmeDatMoney","body":"Trip Report: \n\nDate: 3/30/21\n\nDosage: 3g dried GTs\n\nAbout me: 32 year old married male, father to a 4 year old girl. I've had anxiety and depression for as long as I can remember.\n\nStory: Skip down to the \u003ctrip\u003e tag to skip the backstory\n\nA few months back my wife and I slowly convinced ourselves to grow and consume some magic mushrooms. A nightmarish experience with edibles a couple of years back left us apprehensive to try anything that would dredge up the anxiety that our last \"out of control\" experience buried in us. On top of that we both had very troubling childhoods – my mother was an emotionally abusive bipolar alcoholic while her mother was a meth addicted narcissist that got her kids put into foster care. Her father was nowhere to be found. She ended up being adopted by a good family – even though her biological family took in her younger siblings - but anyone who has experience with the foster care system knows how hard it is on the kids. The idea that we would have to face down those demons scared us away for a good long while.\n\nI’m honestly not sure what caused our change of heart – probably some article one of us read and forwarded to the other about mushrooms. I do know that for a while we talked about mushrooms every day – each day our general attitude towards the idea shifted as the mountain of evidence became harder and harder to ignore. So we did some research and did what any sane person would do – grew a bunch of mindfucky mushrooms in a bag of rice in our spare room.\n\nWe finally harvested our Golden Teachers this week and decided on 3/30 for my trip. My wife stayed in the room with me – we were in my home office – but stayed more or less hands off and separate from me unless I specifically asked her to come near me or talk to me. Let me tell you – having a loved one who also happens to be a therapist trip sit for you is fantastic. \n\n\u003ctrip\u003e\nFirst thing in the morning I got up and blended the mushrooms and some grated ginger with the juice of a few lemons. While they steeped I helped my wife get my daughter ready and kissed her goodbye while my wife took her to school. I downed the mix and immediately felt a rush of anxiety – I’m very prone to having anxiety attacks from even the smallest amount of weed so I was already convinced that one was coming on. After a bit I went to the bathroom to splash some water on my face – and because the bathroom floor is my favorite place to have my anxiety attacks – and as I turned on the water and looked at myself in the mirror I just started to crack up. It was still very early in the trip so it’s not like there was any visual distortion. I was just feeling kind of giddy. This calmed me down a bit so I went and sat back down in my office.\n\nMy wife and I had read that if you want to listen to music during your trip it’s best to listen to something without lyrics and since I to get auditory hallucinations when I smoke weed I figured this was a good idea. I went ahead and put my headphones in at that point and spun up the jazz fusion playlist I had queued up the day before. At this time I just felt like I was on edibles – super giggly and social. I asked my wife to sit next to me and we sat there for a little while and just talked/laughed. It was mostly me laughing at shit that wasn’t really funny but she was a good sport about it. After a while I asked her to leave me to it and I laid down and put some eye covers on. \n\nMy feet started to tingle and itch which made me a bit nervous. A little while later – who knows how long really – my whole body started to kind of buzz and I began to really get into this jazz playlist. I turned to my side and covered up my face with my blanket. Something rational inside me said “you’re not going to like how it feels in the blanket – you’re going to feel suffocated” but I’ll be damned if I didn’t feel like a caterpillar wrapped up in a cocoon. Suddenly I realized I was absolutely beaming, and the overwhelming happiness I was feeling made it really hard not to burst out laughing. I’m not sure why I tried to stifle my laughs but my wife let me know after I came down that I wasn’t doing a particularly good job of it.\n\nMy feet suddenly felt cold and liquidy. They felt like they belonged in that “liquid cool” Capri Sun commercial from back in the day. That feeling ended up spreading throughout my body until SQUISH – my entire body was compressed from head to toe. I was 1000% sure that my toes were no more than an inch away from my face and that I probably looked something like an efficiently emptied toothpaste tube.\n\nMy toothpaste – what I can only describe as my “energy” – shot out into the void with the various orbs and shapes that the music had conjured. I was teetering on the edge of ego death – one moment I had a body and the next my energy was floating in the void. Every now and then I’d become conscious of my body again, then as I decided to “go back in” I’d see my body as an imprint – like a cross-section – laid out in front of me. Suddenly this 2D print of my body would become the landscape – my face a desert, my body various mountains and valleys and plains. One of the times that my essence was sucked out of my shell I had an “I finally understand” moment that’ll stick with me forever. When I came back (what turned out to be) a few minutes later I felt incredibly light. I took off my eye covers and wobbled off to the restroom to take a piss. \n\nI left the bathroom dark because I heard that you shouldn’t look at yourself in the mirror. The door was closed and light was coming through from the lighted hallway. I stood at the sink after I was done and decided to go ahead and do it. Why not? I turned on the light and I was suddenly in an entirely different room. It was definitely the restroom but I could have sworn that damned light switch teleported me to this bizarro restroom. I looked at myself in the mirror and laughed – I really am just a big stupid monkey.\n\nI laid back down and told my wife I was thinking about changing the music. Out of left field I asked her to put on The Wall as I had always felt like I was missing something every time I heard people talk about it. I thought that “Another Brick in the Wall, Pt. 2” was super cheesy and the last time I tried to listen to the album I had smoked weed and the intro damn near gave me an anxiety attack. She switched it on and as I laid down I thanked her for the weighted stuffed animal she had made me for the trip – it felt like a part of her and was very comforting indeed. I pulled down my eye covers and the first thing that came to my mind – and out of my mouth – was “oh fuck yeah”. \nThe next couple of hours of my life were unbelievably draining. “Another Brick in the Wall, Pt.2 “ had me so fucked. I was a kid again and the tears that flowed then were so incredibly authentic and cathartic. And then Mother came on and the absolute betrayal of “Ooh baby, of course mama's gonna help build the wall” had me weeping. Young Lust came around and I felt so fucking sick with myself – I had to pull out and take a breather. I ended up getting to Comfortably Numb before it all became too much and I decided to go lay down in my bedroom. At this time I was past the peak and had to fight the urge to check in at work.\n\nAfter laying for a while and feeling generally sick and lonely I decided to take a shower. This was BY FAR the best shower I had ever had. I had the distinct feeling of being a gigantic sexy surfer monkey showering after a day at the beach. Once I got out and dried off and took a look in the mirror I felt nothing but love for myself and felt that I was the damnedest thing I’d ever seen. I thought to myself “I’m going to be a buddhist Picasso” and went to get dressed. I grabbed a bottle of water and a banana and sat on my back deck and slowly ate and rehydrated. I felt absolutely fantastic and at one with the world around me. I decided at that time that I’d spend the summer fixing up my deck and building a garden in the back yard with my wife and daughter. Although that might sound strikingly un-profound the fact that I actually wanted to DO SOMETHING was incredibly exciting. The depression had laid me low and I was barely getting by with the minimal mowing and maintenance that I had been doing, not to mention the fact that I was mailing it in as a father and husband.\n\nThe afterglow has been nice. I feel very light in my body and though I’ve had a headache ever since I came down – I’m prone to migraines – I’ve felt better today than most of my non-headache days over the past few months. My anxiety hasn’t completely disappeared but it has been greatly diminished and I feel like it’ll diminish more once I unpack this experience over the next few weeks.","body_length":8754,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":{"dose":"3g dried GTs"},"id":"mhlw1v","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-01","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":31,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Ginger","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Shrooms Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mhlw1v/first_shrooms_trip/"},{"author":"buffetisking","body":"I’ve always enjoyed reading other’s people trip reports, so I thought It was my time  to contribute lol. I’d like to share a few personal considerations about drugs as well. Excuse me for my grammar, my english is rusty. This roll happened 4 years ago.\n\nI think the first relevant point is: what takes us there? What motivate us trying drugs? It’s kind of crazy, don’t you think? One night you are there taking a chemical substance that was made in an illegal underground lab somewhere by a chemist (or not) you have never met. Perhaps the substance in question was made/grown in another country. Perhaps the chemist did an excellent and honest job crafting quality and pure stuff, but what about your dealer? Is he lacing/cutting it with shit? What about the middle mans, how did they move the drug?  Car, planes? Mules? Someone shove it up their ass or ate it to go through security and potentially die or go arrested? In most places around the world getting arrested for trafficking is huge and life changing. \n\nThe illegal drug economy is fascinating.\n\nYou see, I’m not trying to get anyone here paranoid. My point is: that fucking pill in your hand has a rich and interesting story. What is it really? Where has it been? What risks did other people take so you could get high?\n\nI like to remember these things. I’m a seasoned roller and I whenever I think of that, it put things in perspective. It makes me to respect the drug. Losing respect to the drug, to what it can do, to what it do your body, how it works, is dangerous IMO. \n\nAnswering the first point, what lead me to my first roll was sheer curiosity. I was also in my middle 20’s at the time, and I had this feeling I hadn’t enjoyed life enough or done crazy stuff. \n\nI started reading some trip reports on reddit and erowid and I thought wow, WHAT THE FUCK  is going on here? These people are talking about interdimensional beings, ego death, euphoria and things that are probably impossible to describe. I had lots of questions on my mind and was really hyped up… The one thing concerning me was, is it safe? Well, neurotoxicity is a thing. But after reading all the cons and considerations of harm reduction about different drugs, my mind was set – I wanted to try MDMA.\n\nTo my surprise at the time, it was incredibly easy to get my hands on it. I asked a childhood friend who I knew was a heavy raver. I could tell he thought it was funny seeing me asking for drugs. His birthday was coming up so he just told me: “why don’t you come to my birthday party?”\n\nGod, I was fucking anxious. I didn’t know what to expect. I had never been to a EDM party.  I couldn’t stop thinking about it, the curiosity was killing me.\n\nThe night finally arrived. We first met up at the back of his house (a mansion to be fair). It had a nice garden and a pool. Place was packed. I didn’t know a single soul apart from my friend. Cold beers everywhere, joints being rolled and some pupils already dilated. Loud chatter and laughter.\n\nI knew right away that I was in front of pros. It would be an insane night. \n\nApparently someone was put in charge of getting the drugs, and as soon as I arrived the distribution started. Stuff was tested with reagents on the spot. I got a pacman looking pill. I thought it was funny. It had a nice dark look with a little bit of glitter. It was so fucking small. How could something this small be so powerful? I put it in my wallet. It was probably 02:00 03:00 am when we called ubers to the party.\n\nThe event was fucking huge. There were 5 stages going on. My group had the djs they wanted to listen planned so we got moving.\n\nIt was absolutely packed. You could feel the heat. The ground was shacking with the music. The bass drops were too intense. We finally settled in a place with a beautiful view (a deck by the ocean in front of the stage, side by a side what looked to be a factory in the past). My friend told me “are you ready?” We proceeded to take half our pills (around 120mg).\n\nIt had a HORRIBLE metallic taste. The taste lingered on my mouth. I drank some water but it was still there. Shit, it was really disgusting.\n\nWell, there I was at my first EDM party. I felt really uncomfortable. I didn’t know how to dance. I couldn’t listen to what people were saying. I didn’t enjoy the music. For some good 30 minutes I thought what the fuck am I doing here? This shit sucks. My friend could tell I was having a bad time. He looked at me with wisdom in his eyes and told me “it’s okay man, let yourself go. Allow yourself.”\n\nThen 10 minutes later something was different. The place became vivid. I could feel this intense dense energy. It was like I suddenly reentered the party. It was a whole other atmosphere. The music I was criticizing moments ago suddenly made a lot of sense. It was just genius work. At that moment I understood exactly why ecstasy is popular in the edm scene. I felt like dancing. At first it felt weird, I’m somewhat shy. But the drug was teaching me to dance. I could tell which movements went with the music’s flow and those that didn’t. It felt good following the rhythm. I became confident. It felt natural. The guy was playing something that reminded of UFOs. I thought a fucking UFO was about to come out of the sky and drop on the dancefloor. I told that to my friend. He laughed. It was clear I was rolling balls.\n\nThe pacman was ON bitch.\n\nThe feelings inside me were so overwhelming that I didn’t really care about what was going around me. I was fully paying attention to each single wave of euphoria that was passing through my body. The music kept getting better. I was so immersed into the experience that eventually I heard someone point out “WOW, that dude is in his own world.” I started sweating like a mother fucker. Someone of my group passed me a bottle of water “hydrate yourself mate”. Seemed like a reasonable advice (don’t ever take water from strangers lol) The water tasted incredible. \n\nAnother thing I learned was the true meaning of the word “vibe”. It’s funny how much people in your surrounding can affect your mental space when high.  People’s body posture, face expressions, what they say, can have a deep effect on your rolling experience. It really does feel like people are constantly emitting “energy”, as if we are constantly broadcasting our interior. I felt like an antenna. Watching people laughing and dancing gave me good feels. Watching people with serious/sad faces gave me dark chills. I tried to surround myself in the dance floor with people that were clearly having a good time.\n\nThe one thing I regret the most that night was not bringing frigging sunglasses. My friend warned me of them, but I thought “why the fuck am I gonna need a sunglass at night party you crazy fuck…” and totally disregarded the advice. Oh boy, sunglasses are a must IMO. When you’re rolling hard, you start looking/fixating at random stuff, your eyes look weird, pupils dilated, etc. The sunglasses gives you privacy. It puts you in your own space. It repels unwanted attention.\n\nEventually I went to the bathroom and took a look at myself. Wow. My pupils were huge. My hair was wet. I had a hard time peeing. The feeling was still so intense. I didn’t know what time it was. \n\nI rolled for hours. I couldn’t speak for most of it. There are a lot of things I don’t remember honestly. From time to time I looked around to see If was still within my group, getting isolated in that state sounded like a horrible idea. \n\nEventually the drug started wearing down and interacting with people around was easier. Talked about random shit. Even business. None of it made much of sense. It was very hard to listen. But it didn’t matter. I walked around the party with my friend (to this day I still love this. Randomly walking across the stages to see what’s going on, with no true purpose). He eventually suggested for us to come back. Ok.\n\nWe decided to redose. Horrible timing (too late), I wouldn't recommend it, the party kept going but the experience was more artificial this time, even though very enjoyable. My body felt worn out. It was morning already (probably 09:00am). My group was slowing down too and eventually we went back to my friend’s house for the after party. At this point honestly all I wanted was to lay down on my own bed. I was starting to come down, it didn’t feel bad at all, I thought I would get really depressed or sad, but I was feeling peaceful. But I needed to sleep. My jaw felt really sore. My body was shaking, especially my legs. Someone passed a joint, damn, I felt like I was coming up again, but with less intensity. I closed my eyes and I could see very mild visuals. People eventually started doing cocaine, which really isn’t my vibe so I decided to leave. At the way home I was still a little high. My mind was creating music with the sound of the cars (I can really understand why some artists say some drugs increase creativity… I have no artistic talent at all but I felt like I was composing.)\n\nI took a shower and tried to sleep but I couldn’t even though I was super tired. The night and the party were still in my head. I was impressed, I could have never imagined that these drugs were so powerful. It took me another year for my second roll, which I shall leave for another post.","body_length":9274,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Then 10 minutes later something was different. The place became vivid. I could feel this intense dense energy. It was like I suddenly reentered the party. It was a whole other atmosphere. The music I was criticizing moments ago suddenly made a lot of sense. It was just genius work. At that moment I understood exactly why ecstasy is popular in the edm scene. I felt like dancing. At first it felt weird, I’m somewhat shy. But the drug was teaching me to dance. I could tell which movements went with the music’s flow and those that didn’t. It felt good following the rhythm. I became confident. It felt natural. The guy was playing something that reminded of UFOs. I thought a fucking UFO was about to come out of the sky and drop on the dancefloor. I told that to my friend. He laughed. It was clear I was rolling balls.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"We decided to redose. Horrible timing (too late), I wouldn't recommend it, the party kept going but the experience was more artificial this time, even though very enjoyable. My body felt worn out. It was morning already (probably 09:00am). My group was slowing down too and eventually we went back to my friend’s house for the after party. At this point honestly all I wanted was to lay down on my own bed. I was starting to come down, it didn’t feel bad at all, I thought I would get really depressed or sad, but I was feeling peaceful. But I needed to sleep. My jaw felt really sore. My body was shaking, especially my legs. Someone passed a joint, damn, I felt like I was coming up again, but with less intensity. I closed my eyes and I could see very mild visuals. People eventually started doing cocaine, which really isn’t my vibe so I decided to leave. At the way home I was still a little high. My mind was creating music with the sound of the cars (I can really understand why some artists say some drugs increase creativity… I have no artistic talent at all but I felt like I was composing.)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"pe6n99","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2021-08-29","routes":["oral"],"score":29,"substances":["Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First MDMA Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pe6n99/first_mdma_experience/"},{"author":"Solid-Ambition-6635","body":"Just a heads up this write up is a doozy, but if you’re young and new to the drug scene, I hope it gives you a unique perspective, since my journey with addiction has been nothing but typical. Since this is so personal I don’t want to disclose too much personal info aside from the fact I’m a average white guy from the suburbs who was moderately sheltered. I’m currently in my late twenties and still get accused of being a narc because I take care of myself physically, dress decent, and have all my teeth/ solid hygiene. I’ve also never been to jail or arrested for that matter and am currently employed. (I better knock on wood I acknowledge I’ve been incredible lucky and white privilege is real.)\n\nStarting off from the beginning, I grew up pretty regularly. My parents got divorced around 10-11, and this sparked a mild depression, which let me to experimenting with alcohol the first time around 11-12. After getting alcohol poisoning at 14, I could barely take a sip of the stuff without gagging so the experimental teenager I was obviously started looking for alternatives. The first two “drugs,” I tried was a massive dose of Dramamine where I went into like an 18 hour delirium, I also tried dxm a couple times, but really only had one solid experience where I didn’t puke my guts up.\n\nA year later at 15, I tried weed for the first time and absolutely adored it and still do to this day. The next year I acquired about 20-30 tabs of 25b-nbome (the real preban shit since this was like 2012ish.) Not long after this I was diagnosed with adhd and put on 15 mg of adderall as well. At some point I also smoked some crazy salvia extract which to this day, probably fucked me up more then any substance I’ve consumed. (Side note I forgot to mention, my friend gave me some K2 once at a high school grad party and I came very close to losing my shit.)\n\nBetween 17-18 I finally found a real lsd plug and got heavily into lsd and nitrous since it was legal and that combination is fantastic. By the time I finished highschool I probably did a combo of real and fake acid about 40-50 times. Not gonna lie I thought I was the man at 18 and was so excited to go away to college. Little did I know I had NO clue what I was getting into when I accepted a scholarship to a giant party school in a state known for drugs.\n\nMy freshman year of college changed me a lot. I was still a baby who moved across country with very little life skills or experience and before long I started abusing my adderall to help keep up with the fact I was partying every night Wednesday-Saturday and. This year I tried Coke, Molly, Shrooms, and Xanax for the first time. (The latter became my favorite and I started using it to take the edge off my adderall, but never too frequently.) Towards the end of my freshman year I met one of my best friends to this day, who shared my fascination with mind altering substance introduced me the dark web and also taught me how easy it was to get Research Chem’s from the clearnet. \n\nThis is when things take a bit of a dark turn. We connected over our love of drugs, but as we found out later we both suffer from serious mental health disorders that don’t typically emerge until your mid 20’s. We both assumed we were just suffering anxiety and depression. This is important.\n\nAfter making a good amount on crypto, my friend and I accumulated multiple Research Chemical sampler packs and ended up with over 70 different chemicals. Pretty much the entirety of my sophomore year of college was spend testing different substances, combinations, and route of administrations. We were literally doing drug combos that probably have never been replicated since we were working with so many obscure chemicals and many of them were banned within a year or two. \n\nThe ones I do remember include, NM-2201 , AM-087 and a few of the JWH cannabinoids. We’d add the powders to a box mod and suck down fat clouds of our own spice blends all day. My favorites were definitely etizolam and clonazolam, flualprazolam, along with vaporized diphenidine. We also smoked and insufflated a ton of 3fpm, isopropylphenidate, along with hex-en and a bunch of other random stims. Along with tons of novel psychedelics and dissos such as 3meopcp, 1plsd, AlLad, and a ton of other psychedelics and random chemicals. \n\nAfter my sophomore year I moved out on my own and started working because I was starting to dig a hole when it came to my studies, therefore I took a year off. This is probably the chillest phase of my drug career. I got to try a lot of awesome chems like 2cb, 6apb, ghb, really good euro speed, dmt and mostly avoided hard stuff until around my 21st birthday. I was starting to struggle with a very abusive boss, and ended up self medicating with ever increasing doses of benzos. The next year was a blur, I cheated on my girlfriend, went through like 6 jobs, crashed my car multiple times, and smoked meth for the first time which was always one of the big ones I said  I’d never try next to hardcore opiates, crack and real pcp. ( I did occasionally dabble with small doses of oxy and Vicodin.)\n\nBy the time I reached 22 I was drinking bottles of wine while taking up to 30 mg of Xanax and rc equivalents a day with no breaks for a year. I was super manic, and still somehow managed to not crash and burn completely, but my family, friends, and girlfriend were definitely concerned, and staged an intervention. I ended up running away and was cut off even though I had a ton of money still from crypto. At some point the mania got so bad and the lonliness, my plan was to either drive out in the middle of the desert and OD, or go to detox and reclaim my life. \n\nLuckily for me ration prevailed and I ended up swallowing the rest of my pills and waiting til I felt the withdrawal to go to detox. I woke up in the middle of the night feeling something was seriously off, so I ubered myself to detox and dropped from a seizure in the waiting room before I could even start my paperwork. I woke up in a bed with an IV and no recollection of how I got there, still super uncomfortable, and asked how much the taper dose they gave me was. I told them I’d need 15-20 mg, but they had me on 2 or 4 mg of klonopin; which I told them was far from enough, but they clearly though I was drug seeking until I had two more grand mal seizures over the course of an hour, one so violent it fractured my back in four places.\n\nThey ended up having to shoot me up with a horse sized dose of phenobarbital to bring me out the last one along with tons of klonopin and seizure medications. But nothing for my broken back, because obviously I just want some opiates too even though I was nothing but honest with them and had never had an issue with opiates... yet. \n\nAfter a couple days in detox I checked myself out and ended up moving home for a while. Aside from weed I managed to stay sober with the support of my lovely ex who forgave me for everything and took me back. After 16 months I was still sober, back in school, doing better than I had in years when my ex thought it was a good time to end things. It shook my whole world up and most likely triggered my first manic episode. \n\nBy six months after the breakup I was back on Xanax, cocaine, ambien, and NEP working and finishing up my last semester of school. A month before I was supposed to finish school and move back home I met a woman who ultimately introduced me to heroin and fentanyl, and reintroduced me to meth. The resulting bender lasted about two weeks before we were both out of money and items to pawn. Im adamantly against stealing or harming others to support my habit, so I got clean, then helped detox my friend.\n\nAfter moving back home I started work right away and got an apartment , then the pandemic hit , I lost my job and ended up very minorly relapsing a couple times with meth and Xanax. The next year I was forced to move to another side of town and ended up in a bit of a rough neighborhood. It wasn’t long before I was on the streets smoking hard and tranq dope and back on xans. Fortunately all my relapses never went more than a month, but that didn’t stop me from OD’ing twice in a 2 year period. \n\nDespite this I still used sporadically, but was able to keep it under control for the most part because my girlfriend at the time was also in recovery and I didn’t want to jeopardize that. Last year, after another tough breakup I moved out of state again and had another serious manic episode in which I relapsed heavily on Meth, fent, and  Xanax. I ended up moving back home with my mom where I detoxed myself and stayed sober again for 6 months before buying one bag of dope and falling out so hard I woke up in the back of an ambulance. I swore this would be the last time I touched opiates. Sadly it wasn’t about a month ago I relapsed on perc 30s and real heroin for two weeks before quitting again. And finally most recently I slipped up on crack and Xanax again which I plan to quit in the next week or two and try to stick to recreational drugs. In all honestly my tolerance for everything is so high it’s not really worth the trouble. My plan is to find some more hobbies I enjoy, because the drugs don’t even bring me satisfaction at this point, and I’m at a phase  in life I can do anything.\n\nHere’s the whole point of this story. Sobriety is not linear and not all addicts are the same. We all have our reasons for using, but I can truly say the worst harm I’ve done with my addiction is the damage to my body and scaring the fuck out of those who love me. (Neither it of which should be taken lightly.) I know I might  struggle in the future, but as long as I maintain my sense of self respect and empathy and continue to work on myself. I’ll be able to live a pretty normal life still, since I still have an amazing support system, a solid education, and strong work ethic. I’m also getting bored of drugs honestly and hope to get a year of Cali sobriety under my belt as soon as I finish up my stash. If you have any questions from a junkie, don’t hesitate to ask. Only rules are no sourcing and no locations or personal info. I’d love to share some of my knowledge especially if I can help a random stranger ","body_length":10210,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 30.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"Xanax","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1bxulj4","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-07","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","intravenous","smoked","vaporized"],"score":28,"substances":["25B-NBOMe","2C-B","6-APB","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Clonazolam","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","Diphenidine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Flualprazolam","GHB","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Isopropylphenidate","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Nitrous Oxide","Opiates","Oxycodone","PCP","Phenobarbital","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"My full drug career to this point. (Feel free to skim )","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bxulj4/my_full_drug_career_to_this_point_feel_free_to/"},{"author":"zachisbofa-","body":"\nSo about Last year, I started doing psychedelics again yeah I started doing acid about every weekend or every other weekend for a couple months straight. It started off kind of small 100ugs to 200 to 500 ugs then back down to 300. \n\nThen one day my usual plug posts he has something called ace, I was under the impression it was just straight up shrooms and we did 60 mg which I thought was about and 8th or more of shrooms come to find out that’s a heroic dose, after I did some research. \n\nand it was a very fun night for the most part it was me and my best friend and we were just talking watching really cool videos I found, and listening to Mac Miller, lil peep and juice wrld my favorite rappers at the time. I couldn’t listen to Mac Miller for a while after this but anyway, it was one of the most amazing nights of my life the vibes were amazing the visuals were insane.\n\n  we would be talking for what felt like an hour and I’d look at him and would say bro, it’s been 7  MINUTES! it just felt like we were so interested in everything each other was saying. It was a very good night we were taking dabs out of my dab rig used so much wax. then I felt like I was tripping HARD like HARD HARD The hardest I’ve tripped in my life. \n\nthis was around the peak and I felt like I needed to brush my teeth, because of the candy we ate and I did that and washed my hands and I accidentally looked up and saw myself in the mirror, and I saw myself but it wasn’t me and I started to totally freak the fuck out and things went in a downward spiral. \n\nand I accidentally did it again and said “hey buddy”. and after that I felt like everything was A simulation and 1 million thoughts in a second,  and I just couldn’t comprehend life and time and the fact that we live in a three dimensional world but we can only see in two dimensions. and it felt like everything looked weird, like I looked at my hands and my body and I just couldn’t understand any of it, and I felt like one day I would die and I would wake up and this was all just a dream. or if any of you have ever seen the episode of Rick and Morty where they play the Roy video game and they live that guys  life out, that’s what I felt like was happening to me.\n\nAnd I just constantly kept thinking about death and it had a whole new meaning to me, but I was scared to die but I was also scared to live forever, I didn’t know what I wanted and after that it took me a while to come back to reality. and I’m still not all the way there. and it made me not be able to smoke weed anymore or ever want to do psychedelics ever again.\n\nand because I couldn’t smoke weed anymore and I still wanted to get fucked up. I started doing hard drugs doing cocaine Xanax you name it. but it all just made it worse. it made me have even more depersonalization, I wish I could smoke weed but I hate it, the ego death had ruined weed for me. I’m on right now but I struggled with cocaine for a while and I’m sober now for the most part I still vape use nicotine.\n\n  but that’s about it sorry for the long post but I hope this helps anybody who is experiencing or has experienced the same thing I’m going through much love if anyone even sees this lol❤️ feel free to ama \n\n\nMaking this edit a little after the post thank you for all the upvotes I didn’t even think I’d get half the responses you guys are amazing thank you so much!","body_length":3370,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 500.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"gzdwfd","num_comments":38,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-09","routes":["oral"],"score":27,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ego death on 6 grams of shrooms or what I thought to be shrooms (4 aco dmt) AMA","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gzdwfd/ego_death_on_6_grams_of_shrooms_or_what_i_thought/"},{"author":"mikeygtho","body":"My girlfriend and I lemon tek'd 1.8 g's each. We have prior experience with shrooms, lsd, and mdma. I am a very experienced tripper (am 30 and have been tripping since I was 15), and she is semi-experienced (probably tripped like 5-6 times with me.) Anyway, we dose and I had been drinking and doing a little coke the night before. Immediately I start purging (throw up the tequila and snot begins pouring out.) She enters a laughing fit and I am just laying down coming up. The mushrooms were grown by a friend and incredibly strong. We split one single large, blue one. The mushroom weighed a perfect 3.6. After the purge ends we start peaking (lemon tek always peaks suuper fast.) \n\nI look like a dumbass cartoon character and she is laughing her ass off at how ridiculous I look (I basically look like a typical stoner wearing a beanie and a shirt that says 'If you can read this shirt Suh Dude?\". I start making psychedelic jokes...i.e. she's relaying her thoughts and says \"Sorry, I'm just thinking out loud\" in which I reply \"Is there any other way to do it?\" and then she'll say \"I'm just taking it all in\" and I say again \"Is there any other way to do it?\" And she's cracking up and saying \"Dude I feel like you're always tripping. Like you're always making these symbolic jokes even when you're sober.\" It's very nice - she is kind of realizing who I am all over again and I feel very grateful that she understands me. I'm pacing hard and we decide to go for a walk. \n\nWe live near a lake and head out toward the water. We get a couple blocks up and turn a corner and notice a police helicopter overhead. Then we see a van with a cage in the back parked. And then three police officers come down the street riding three-prong electric scooters and helmets and they just look so fucking ridiculous. She's like \"What the fuck is going on?\" And i'm like \"Yeah things are getting a little weird lately. It's like we're living in a police state...but you already know that.\" To counter our paranoia, we hit the lake and walk by this super jolly black dude wearing a shirt that says \"Oaktown Chillen!\" with a picture of dog and he's fumbling with his mask trying to put it on for us and my girlfriend is like \"You're all good! Don't worry!\" and he's like \"I hate these things! Yall have a beautiful day!\" And the vibe is restored. \n\nWe decide to go back pretty quick cause we have to pee and the lake bathrooms are super fucked. We shower because for some reason it's always my instinct to take a shower when I'm high as fuck, idk it's like a comfort thing. And when we get out I see this clip on Instagram by Kid Cudi and he's saying \"All that money shit is dead. I make music about everyday life and real situations. And if I can teach people and help them on their journey, then i've done my job.\" And I start crying because I am a poet and an artist and I feel like that's all I've ever tried to do. She consoles me and we just speak on what is really important in life and how we spend so much time trying to satisfy needs that are artificial and non-instinctual. To get to my point (sorry for the rambling) - psychedelic representation in many documentaries and art is so fucking convoluted and based on visual aspects. Like everyone is always like \"everything was melting\" and \"the colors were so vivid\" and \"i was just hella happy\" but dude...we never have those types of trips. The mushrooms were teaching us and we were listening. The mushrooms were reminding us to appreciate our small apartment and our friends and our lake and our struggle. It wasn't a fucking vice documentary. It wasn't fucking joe rogan. It was reality. I guess what i'm saying is - i'm so tired of people always focusing on the EXTERNAL effects and not the internal journey. Hope yall can resonate. Peace.","body_length":3793,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.8,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"lf8c9w","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-02-08","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":27,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"1.8 grams mushrooms Gold Caps + lemon tek. Psychedelic misrepresentation?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lf8c9w/18_grams_mushrooms_gold_caps_lemon_tek/"},{"author":"thyIacoIeo","body":"This’ll be long. Let me preface this by saying I’m an experienced weed smoker. I’ve smoked, eaten, dabbed all sorts in all volumes. I’ve greened out and fainted, got paranoid that I couldn’t remember how my tongue was supposed to sit in my mouth, had near panic attacks and threw up. I’ve ran the gauntlet of adverse weed effects, so I’m familiar with getting para when you’re too high. But this was something else entirely.\n\nMany years ago, in my late teens, I got some drugs from an acquaintance. A strip of acid for my brother(which was fine), some green for my friend ‘Jay’ and some “pollen” for me - the drug in question. That night Jay and I met up to smoke at his house. Jay rolled up a joint while I grabbed a giant 105oz(3 litre) plastic bottle, made a gravity bong, and loaded a sizeable bowl.\n\nI don’t smoke much hash compared to green, but it seemed hashy enough. It was slighter greyer than I’d expect for pollen(pure pressed kief) and maybe had the faintest chemical smell, but I always find hash smells different to what I’m used to. Texture wise it was soft and crumbly as expected; no lighter required. \n\nSo we went outside around 3pm, I lit up the bowl and let the whole 3L bottle fill with thick milky smoke. Pull the bowl out, and inhale it all while squeezing the bottle to get every bit. As was tradition, I kept the hit in for as long as possible before I breathed out. I was surprised by the lack of coughing for how big a hit it was(my lungs just felt slightly burny, but usually that much hash at once would have me hacking). Unexpected but nice. Faintest chemical taste but like I said, I don’t usually like the taste of hash. I set the bong down and pull out a cigarette to smoke while Jay has his joint. We shoot the shit for a minute or so. Something’s weird.\n\nThe bench I’m sitting on is wood, with wide gaps between the slats. The cold air gusts across the back of my thighs in horizontal lines that I’m sure are leaving stripes on my skin. I’m striped now, I think. This could be an issue? \n\nJay is still talking, but now I’m only responding in two syllables: “yeh” and “mm”. It’s the only sounds I *can* make, it dawns on me. I haven’t unlocked the others yet. I can unlock them later, with more work, or DLC?, but right now I can’t. Jay asks if I’m okay. I say “yeh”, and wonder how I can convey to Jay that I need DLC for more words. He plays video games too so he’ll understand, if I can only figure out how to tell him.\n\nJay asks if I want to lie down. “Mm.” My vision is vibrating as I walk because the CRT cable in my brain gets knocked loose whenever my feet hit the ground. Blinking hard plugs it back in. I make it to Jay’s bed and collapse onto the bed. His sheets make a *shhhh* sound whenever I move. It’s important that I don’t. But anyway, I can’t. So I don’t now. \n\nI know where I am but it’s tenuous. In my mind I picture, so vividly it’s almost real, a bird’s eye view of my home town. There are people, maybe robots, fighting in the town square. Or are they dancing? It’s hard to tell. They’re tiled, repeating assets with synchronised animations, all moving the same at the exact same time. *They’re Time Dancing in Vulcan Square,* I think, matter of factly. I wonder incredulously what that means, but I’ve always known. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square,* I think again.\n\nI feel sticky with sweat, uncomfortable, but I won’t and can’t move. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* I picture my hometown again. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* I fixate on the wall. A crack runs from the baseboards, up the wall, creeping towards me. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* I can’t stop thinking those five words. I will myself to stop. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* The wallpaper is stucco pattern. It occurs to me that I am **stuck-o**, thinking the same words over and ov*Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* This would be funny to me, if it wasn’t clearly the terrifying reality I now faced for the rest of existence.\n\nTime passes, or doesn’t. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* Jay’s mom comes in. She’s always so sweet to me. She greets me and tries to pull me up for a hug. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* I flop back onto the bed, completely limp. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* Jay tells her I’m just drunk and sleepy. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* I can’t tell him this with the two syllables I have available to me, but I’m grateful. I hope Jay’s mom doesn’t think I’m rude*Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* Manners are important, and they’re all I have left now.\n\nI’m sure this is how I will be forever \n*Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.*. This is all I will think forever. This is how I have always been. There’s a colorful soda wrapper on the floor, catching the light. It looks like a magical palace; something from a Disney movie. *Time Dancing in Vulcan Square.* I stare, and blink, and feel happy I can still blink. \n\nAfter an eternity, my mind started to feel more coherent. My thoughts slowly started to knit together again. Then, all of a sudden, it was like I surfaced from underwater. I was back, as far as I could tell, completely within my senses. It was 9.45pm. I had been near incoherent for 6 hours, and probably started coming to between 9-9.45.\n\nI felt shaky, like coming down from an adrenaline rush. I was absolutely confused and scared about whatever had just happened to my brain. But apart from that … I was just Back. Jay took me downstairs, I got some food, and crashed the night in their spare room. Woke up the next morning feeling okay. I’ve always worried that did something permanent to my brain, though.\n\nTo this day I don’t know what I smoked. I don’t  even know anything that looks like hash and can do something like that to someone for 6 hours. Even the most extreme greenouts I’ve had have lasted 90 mins TOPS. \n\nIt took me a good 3 months before I was brave enough to smoke weed again, and years before I touched a gravity bong. Have had plenty since though, and nothing like That Night since.\n\nAnyone have any opinions on what it was?","body_length":6085,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 105.0 oz  — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":105,"quality":"partial","unit":"oz"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"zvas1i","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-26","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":27,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"I smoked “hash” and tripped for 6 terrifying hours","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zvas1i/i_smoked_hash_and_tripped_for_6_terrifying_hours/"},{"author":"forgethehorde","body":"This took place around ten years ago. I was living with my mom. Generally dissatisfied with life I had already decided that before the age of twenty I was going to commit suicide. As far as I was concerned, I would have been the happiest I could ever be by then, and anything further in life would be pointless. This is a story about the day I decided to go through with it, I was going to commit suicide.  \n\n\nI obtained six hits of acid for free from a gay dealer who liked me at the time. All my drugs were free and from him back then, I wish I was still so lucky. But anyway, I headed out with my friend Justin an also obtained a gram of coke.  \n\n\nI took the six hits, then about an hour an a half later, started feeling woozy. Out of this world, slightly stimulated. Heavy body high, and then the visuals started to set in. Things were waving, warping, dancing. It was really spectacular. We did some lines of coke off of a chess board, the stimulation and ego trip helped me get ready for my big moment, which I only revealed to my friend Justin after our lines of cocaine: \"I'm going to kill myself tonight\"  \n\n\nNow, from his point of view. I had just taken six hits of acid, done some blow, and decided it was my time to die. So he made it his mission to not let me go through with it. He tried to do some convincing, which landed on deaf ears. Finally, he decided he would take me home to my mom and sister, as they would be better equipt to handle those things  \n\n\nAfter about a fifteen minute walk, we were there. At home with my mom and sister. He shared my point of view, that I was going to kill myself, and my mom and sister were not happy. I too told them, I just wanted to call my dad and say goodbye, and put some music on. They wouldn't let me call my dad, so I just put some music on. This is when I made a big mistake, but also my saving grace. I decided to smoke some hash through a gravity bong. If you've ever done cannabis with acid, you should know that cannabis also stimulates the same 5ht2a receptor that acid hits, which increases and multiplies the effects. Needless to say, I vanished from reality.  \n\n\nWhat my sister and my mom saw: Was me pacing around the room in confused agony. Repeating the words \"Red pill, blue pill\" over and over again, and walking into furniture.  \n\n\nWhat I saw: Was a tunnel of light and color, one side was red, which represented death. The other side blue, which represented life. I saw my choices in front of me, and then began to get visions of where those choices might bring me. I saw heaven, I saw hell, and I saw purgatory on the side of death. Then on the side of life, I saw possible futures where I might travel the world, meeting people, learning new customs, etc. There was more than just that, and it was all very profound. While in this state I realized I did not want to die afterall, and instead chose life.  \n\n\nWhen I came down, I was sitting on a couch next to my mom. She had her legs laid over my lap, keeping me from getting up. I turned to her and in confusion, had thoughts that I had already successfully killed myself. Not that I was dead, but I thought I had taken a bunch of pills, or injected an overdose of a drug, and I was about to die. I started to freak out, saying \"mom I'm FUCKED\" over and over again. She coaxed me down and I began to realize I, in fact, was not going to die. And then calmed down.  \n\n\nI went into my bedroom for the night a changed person. My suicidal desires of eventually ending my life had been a prominent belief in my head for about 3-4 years. All of a sudden it was all gone. I believed in life, I wanted to live... and I was grateful that I didn't in fact die. Those effects have lasted ten years up until now, as today I am still not suicidal.  \n\n\nThe End  \n\n\n\u0026#x200B;","body_length":3790,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9ly6sg","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-10-06","routes":["intravenous"],"score":26,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"When LSD saved my life","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9ly6sg/when_lsd_saved_my_life/"},{"author":"trippybambino","body":"Please excuse any mistakes or weirdly written parts. I'm not a native speaker.\n\nPeople involved:\nMe and four freinds. Two brothers which I know since kindergarten, one I know since 6-7 years and one I knew approximately 1 1/2 years. We have all been doing a lot together the past few years, so we all know each other. The brothers have had acid once before and the rest of us did not, but had informed ourselfs very well. (I started informing myself half a year prior and nearly on daily basis) Also important to note that we were all 18 (except one brother how was 17). Some would say that is to young, but we all were waiting for this quite a time and wanted to be at least 18.\n\nThe substance: \nTabs with 100ug each. Not tested, but we knew a lot of people who tried these from the same batch and they were positive it must be quite exactly the given amount and substance.\n\nSetting: \nMy childhood house and my parents were on holiday in India. They were still one week away, so we didn't have to worry for them coming home. All of us knew the house and surrounding. It was in the winter (clear sky and full moon) in a suburban town in Germany. \n\nSet:\nNobody of us had any mental health problems or any serious known in the family. We had school holidays and nothing to worry about. Also we all had slept good the night before.\n\nThe trip:\n\nA bit before the drop:\nWe were all gathering at the brothers house (just around the corner from my house) and getting excited.\n\nT+00:00 (approximately 15 p.m.)\nThe three inexperienced of us dropped two tabs (200 ug) and the brothers each three tabs (300ug). We let the tabs in you mouth for 15 min and it did not taste like anything (a good sign). As the tabs were dissolving, we started rolling a few joints (no tabacco was involved and we were all very experienced in smoking weed). \nT+00:30 \nWe rolled up enough for the night and decided to go out in nature. A slight euphoria was starting to get the grip of us, so we could not stop to grin all the time. At that point we all just thought it is placebo and wondered when it would start hitting us. After another 15 minutes I started to think the euphoria was getting more intense and knew something more than placebo is going on. The two with 300 said they definitely felt it coming up but it was still very slight. \nT+01:00 \nThere was a little lake were we were and it was frozen to a point were it was safe to go in the ice (official ice skating area on the lake) The euphoria started getting more and more intense. the other two that took 200 were a bit disappointed about how week it was at in that moment (little did they know what would come :D) a bit later we all noticed the acid kicking more and more and decided to go to our safe place at my house. \nT+01:30\nNow my perception of time went bye bye pretty much and it is all a guessing game.\nAt this point we arrive at my house and we all started to really get visuals. In the entrance of the house we have a granite floor which looks insane while tripping. One of the brothers went down on the ground right as he came in and was sooooo fascinated how amazing it looked. He was convinced that we never had such an awesome floor (keep in mind, that we know each other since before kindergarten and that floor has been there forever). Now we really started peaking hard. The visuals started to get intense. OEVs as well as CEVs. But we wanted to kick it up a notch. In the living room we put on acid simulators. Those are videos where you stare at one point for about 30 seconds and you would have mild visuals when sober. (Actually quite good to prepare for the first psychedelic trip. It gives you a first impression of what the visuals can be like) But while peaking on 200 ug, visuals intensified quite a bit. We just had to look at it for seconds at a time. Looking away, my house started to strech and warp. At one point it looked alive and I thought it is breathing, what I found very interesting. Also I once looked at my freind (one of the brothers) and his face/head started to form as if he had horns. It was not scary/devilish but just funny as hell and also interesting. We then started putting on psytrance Musik on YouTube. In the background there was this psychedelic festival going on and we felt as if we were at the festival ourselfs. Sat there for 15-20 seconds feeling the energy. While doing that a phone started to ring and as one of us (one of the friends that took 200 ug) picked it up we paused the video. It was his dad. The dad started telling him about his failures in school and in the household. Went full on. We all just sat there looking at each other following the conversation and being worried he would get a bad trip for sure. After 10 minutes he put down his mobile phone, looked at us and was like: wanna continue or what?. Just wanted to enjoy the trip and worry about that later. We got really lucky there. A bit later we got hungry and ate a something. All of us had what I call a psychedelic bubble in our stomach and couldn't eat much. (Not disturbing for me) The food was enjoyable non the less. After that we wondered around the kitchen just looking at stuff. One thing got our focus especially. A Walnut. It looked so profound. All the little detail it took to form this fruit. It fascinated us for good 10-15 minutes.\nT+03:00 \nWe decided to go out in the absolute clear night. Went back to the frozen lake and everything was dark but the sky. We jerked around on the ice knowing it was safe to go on but still having a bit of anxiety in our heads. (We were still on drugs on ice.) At one point the ice must have had to much tensione and that made it crack. It was a loud crack and all of us just flead from the ice being terrified. After all we just heard ice crack while being on that ice and on drugs. Then 3 of us wanted to pick up some more food from the supermarket around the corner. As we went there, one of the brothers and I \"talked\". It was extremely interesting. We could not say more than single words. Just said thing like: \"remember....it was...I don't know....that time....I can't believe...shit man...\" But we really knew exactly what the other one wanted to tell us. That just proved our bond so much more than anything else. That exact friend and I stayed outside while the other ones went in getting food. We could not imagine going in to a public and closed room like that. So we just stood out there staring at the sky. All the stars had these spectral colours going on and the full moon had all of them formed around it. As I started looking at the forms and colours around the moon I got sucked in. Felt like I was going through a jump and run through those forms (like a labyrinth) and colours. After what felt like 15 minutes running around there I snapped back and asked my friend how long the others where in there. He looked at his watch, then at me and said \"One minute\". I did not believe him, but we was right. (Just showed how of our perception of time was). \nT+04:00 \nAs we got back a friend and I wanted to try and roll a J. It took us both one hours to roll a crappy Blunt but we did it. (Just watched some videos while doing that and getting distracted all the time!!) Nothing to spectacular happening there. Mindfuck and visuals were still intense but we kind of got used to it. (still enjoying it a lot!)\nT+05:00\nWhen we finished, we we went downstairs.(I recently built a little stoner/gamer room there were the PS4 was set up) For some reason the friend and I really ran downstairs and as I jumped in the couch I just light the J (Don't exactly know why, but I did). And the friend that went after me how rolled the other one up did the same. So we sit there having two blunts (Js with pure weed) lit up. The rest followed shortly after, smelling the good stuff. We smoked them and felt pretty good. Started playing some video games. Mainly just cause 3, gliding around the place and blowing stuff up. It felt so free doing that\nT+06:00\nThen the comedown started. We smoked, played, chatted and enjoyed everything. This went on untill 3 a.m so just about T+12:00. After that the brothers left for home and the rest of us went to sleep. We felt good the next day. No real bad feelings just slightly of the grid, trying to process what we experienced.\n\nAfter that I had a couple of trips now and I have to say that, when you inform yourself, care for set and setting, you can minimise your risk of having a bad trip. That is very important. But keep in mind that psychedelics, expecially in high doses can cause extreme unexpected effects. (Experienced freind knowing what he was doing ended up in the hospital after a high dose of acid) please be responsible and act according to your situation. \n\nI hope you could enjoy the report. It has been 3 1/2 years since that experience, but I will never forget it!\n\nHave some others intense and interesting storys to tell, so let me know if you want to here more.\n\nTill then peace out :)","body_length":8968,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T+00:00 (approximately 15 p.m.)","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+00:30","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T+01:00","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T+01:30","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T+03:00","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T+04:00","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T+05:00","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"T+06:00","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"Then the comedown started. We smoked, played, chatted and enjoyed everything. This went on untill 3 a.m so just about T+12:00. After that the brothers left for home and the rest of us went to sleep. We felt good the next day. No real bad feelings just slightly of the grid, trying to process what we experienced.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bvu6vk","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-06-02","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Frist Time LSD (200 ug)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bvu6vk/frist_time_lsd_200_ug/"},{"author":"Used-Philosopher-408","body":"\n1. Caffeine\n2. Diphenhydramine\n3. Dimenhydrinate\n4. Butane\n5. DXM\n6. Nutmeg\n7. Codeine\n8. Tramadol\n9. Clonozepam\n10. Pregabalin \n11. Ritalin \n12. Vyvanse \n13. Adderall \n14. Kratom\n15. N2O\n16. Xanax\n17. Psilocybin \n18. Alcohol \n19. Meth\n20. MDMA\n21. LSD\n22. Weed (edible)\n23. Harmaline/Harmala\n24. LSA\n25. Hydrocodone \n26. Phenibut \n27. Cigarettes \n28. Weed (smoked)  \n29. Kava\n30. Amanita Muscaria \n31. Diazepam \n32. Bromazolam\n33. Salvia\n34. FXE (Fluorexetamine)  \n35. Heroin\n36. Flualprazolam\n37. Fentanyl \n38. Rapé (Brazilian Sacred Tobacco/Herbs)\n39. Mescaline\n40. Ketamine\n41. Ephedrine \n42. DMT\n43. Gabapentin\n44. Tucibi (Ketamine+Cocaine mix)\n45. 3C-P\n46. ODSMT\n47. 3-CPM \n48. Eutylone \n49. 3-MMC\n50.Pyrazolam\n51. Suboxone\n52. Trazodone \n53. Etizolam\n54. 4F-MPH\n55. Betel Nut\n56. Klonopin","body_length":796,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"102ybed","num_comments":66,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-04","routes":["smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["3C-P","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Betel Nut","Bromazolam","Buprenorphine","Caffeine","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Cocaine","Codeine","DMT","DXM","Diazepam","Dimenhydrinate","Diphenhydramine","Ephedrine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Flualprazolam","Fluorexetamine","Gabapentin","Harmaline","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","Kratom","LSA","LSD","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","Methylphenidate","Nutmeg","Pregabalin","Psilocybin","Pyrazolam","Salvia divinorum","Tobacco","Tramadol","Trazodone"],"time_format":null,"title":"Every Drug I've taken so far (AMA)","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/102ybed/every_drug_ive_taken_so_far_ama/"},{"author":"Appropriate_Topic_16","body":"  \n\nThis is a report of my first profound trip. I have taken low doses of mushrooms in the past but with no noticeable effects. This time was different. It was a Saturday afternoon. Lazy day around the house. I took 2 grams of dried psilocybin mushrooms (species unknown) around 11:30 AM. 2 hours past with no noticeable effects. Lit a joint and took 2 puffs and smashed it out. Felt a decent cannabis high within a few minutes. I went inside to play video games thinking I wasn’t going to trip. Within 5 minutes of playing, I noticed I felt different. The game seemed confusing. I felt a ball of anxiety in my chest start to grow. I went back outside to sit by a fire I had made earlier. I noticed my confusion and anxiety seemed to grow more intensely and nausea started to set in. I went back inside and told my wife I wanted to lay down in bed because I didn’t feel quite right. I noticed my first visual distortion as she walked by me. I could see a trail coming off her as she walked by. I knew this was officially the mushrooms kicking in. I grabbed the bathroom trashcan and put it next to the bed in case I needed to vomit and laid down. This was around 2:00 PM. I started to feel extremely uncomfortable mentally, like all the happiness, peace, and joy was sucked out of my brain and I was left laying there in cognitive hell. I tried turning on a playlist of songs that I always enjoyed listening to to help calm my nerves or at least find some joy again.  I spent the next 5 hours riding waves of intoxication in the fetal position on my bed. Each wave lasted about an hour. I know this because during the peaks I would fade away into what I could only describe as a void of nothingness with only my breath and the music from my phone grounding me to reality then when I would come back down briefly I’d check my phone to find only an hour went by. Nothing made sense anymore. Every aspect of reality lost all meaning. All concepts of life were stripped of meaning. I forgot what it meant to be a friend, a husband, a father, a son, a human. The only times I could actually function were during the valleys in between peaks. I would stumble to the bathroom to pee (which felt orgasmic). Id carry the trashcan with me in case I spontaneously puked. I didn’t like opening my eyes because it was too disorienting which intensified the nausea. Like I was seasick. It was definitely sensory overload. When I’d go back to lay down in bed, I would crack the curtains to see if the sunlight would unlock some peace and joy but it was too intense so I just shut the curtains and laid down in darkness with my eyes closed. I had closed eye visuals but they were hard to describe. As if I was seeing my consciousness twist and turn and morph in a see of randomness. When I would open my eyes it would only be briefly just so I could experience things moving and see some pretty colors coming off my phone while I changed songs. The songs would directly effect my mood. If a song was familiar and happy, I felt somewhat neutral, but if the song got intense or angry sounding, I would go into a mental hell again so I would change songs until I felt neutral again. I say neutral because my happiness was shut off like someone pulled that fuse. I was wishing I had a benzo to make me feel better. But I knew this was just a difficult trip and I just needed to suffer through it and it would all be over soon and hopefully I would have a new perspective on life when it was all over. The last big wave ended at 7:00 PM. I heard my wife outside my door so I called her in and asked if she could sit with me and just talk to me. Holding her hand and hearing her caring voice was the first sign of joy back in my life. I couldn’t help but start sobbing. Even though I knew the whole time that I wasn’t in any danger and that the trip would end eventually, it was really difficult not feeling like I would never feel joy again, so when I finally felt it, I couldn’t help but cry uncontrollably. Not once during the experience did I ever fear for my life. I was mainly just extremely confused, disoriented, and emotionally wrecked. As reality started to fade back into my life, I started to recount random past traumas in my life and realized just how foolish I was to hold on to such meaningless things. I did this trip to hopefully have deep insights about my life and it seemed to do just that. It was as if I had hit the reset button on my brain and as it was waking back up to reality, I was able to reevaluate things from a new perspective. Although as much as I thought I was prepared for anything, I wasn’t. If I was to do it again, I would try to force myself to turn off the music and let myself fade away into egodeath. I think the only reason I didn’t was because I was scared I would lose bodily functions and wake up in a pool of shit, piss, and vomit. But either way, I learned how these substances could be beneficial for therapeutic purposes when practiced correctly with a good trip guide. I don’t personally recommend psychedelics for recreational use just because of their potential to cause extremely uncomfortable experiences, but with the right set and setting and the right understanding of expectations, I could see someone having fun with it as well. Having fun wasn’t my purpose though. I’m not saying I will never do shrooms again, but I will say it might be a while before I do and if I do, I won't mix it with weed. I think the weed made what should have been a moderate 2 gram trip turn into what I would say was a 3.5+ gram trip. I will say I don’t think I will consider taking LSD because I couldn’t imagine going through that experience for twice as long, but only time will tell. Cheers.","body_length":5714,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"note":"This is a report of my first profound trip. I have taken low doses of mushrooms in the past but with no noticeable effects. This time was different. It was a Saturday afternoon. Lazy day around the house. I took 2 grams of dried psilocybin mushrooms (species unknown) around 11:30 AM. 2 hours past with no noticeable effects. Lit a joint and took 2 puffs and smashed it out. Felt a decent cannabis high within a few minutes. I went inside to play video games thinking I wasn’t going to trip. Within 5 minutes of playing, I noticed I felt different. The game seemed confusing. I felt a ball of anxiety in my chest start to grow. I went back outside to sit by a fire I had made earlier. I noticed my confusion and anxiety seemed to grow more intensely and nausea started to set in. I went back inside and told my wife I wanted to lay down in bed because I didn’t feel quite right. I noticed my first visual distortion as she walked by me. I could see a trail coming off her as she walked by. I knew this was officially the mushrooms kicking in. I grabbed the bathroom trashcan and put it next to the bed in case I needed to vomit and laid down. This was around 2:00 PM. I started to feel extremely uncomfortable mentally, like all the happiness, peace, and joy was sucked out of my brain and I was left laying there in cognitive hell. I tried turning on a playlist of songs that I always enjoyed listening to to help calm my nerves or at least find some joy again.  I spent the next 5 hours riding waves of intoxication in the fetal position on my bed. Each wave lasted about an hour. I know this because during the peaks I would fade away into what I could only describe as a void of nothingness with only my breath and the music from my phone grounding me to reality then when I would come back down briefly I’d check my phone to find only an hour went by. Nothing made sense anymore. Every aspect of reality lost all meaning. All concepts of life were stripped of meaning. I forgot what it meant to be a friend, a husband, a father, a son, a human. The only times I could actually function were during the valleys in between peaks. I would stumble to the bathroom to pee (which felt orgasmic). Id carry the trashcan with me in case I spontaneously puked. I didn’t like opening my eyes because it was too disorienting which intensified the nausea. Like I was seasick. It was definitely sensory overload. When I’d go back to lay down in bed, I would crack the curtains to see if the sunlight would unlock some peace and joy but it was too intense so I just shut the curtains and laid down in darkness with my eyes closed. I had closed eye visuals but they were hard to describe. As if I was seeing my consciousness twist and turn and morph in a see of randomness. When I would open my eyes it would only be briefly just so I could experience things moving and see some pretty colors coming off my phone while I changed songs. The songs would directly effect my mood. If a song was familiar and happy, I felt somewhat neutral, but if the song got intense or angry sounding, I would go into a mental hell again so I would change songs until I felt neutral again. I say neutral because my happiness was shut off like someone pulled that fuse. I was wishing I had a benzo to make me feel better. But I knew this was just a difficult trip and I just needed to suffer through it and it would all be over soon and hopefully I would have a new perspective on life when it was all over. The last big wave ended at 7:00 PM. I heard my wife outside my door so I called her in and asked if she could sit with me and just talk to me. Holding her hand and hearing her caring voice was the first sign of joy back in my life. I couldn’t help but start sobbing. Even though I knew the whole time that I wasn’t in any danger and that the trip would end eventually, it was really difficult not feeling like I would never feel joy again, so when I finally felt it, I couldn’t help but cry uncontrollably. Not once during the experience did I ever fear for my life. I was mainly just extremely confused, disoriented, and emotionally wrecked. As reality started to fade back into my life, I started to recount random past traumas in my life and realized just how foolish I was to hold on to such meaningless things. I did this trip to hopefully have deep insights about my life and it seemed to do just that. It was as if I had hit the reset button on my brain and as it was waking back up to reality, I was able to reevaluate things from a new perspective. Although as much as I thought I was prepared for anything, I wasn’t. If I was to do it again, I would try to force myself to turn off the music and let myself fade away into egodeath. I think the only reason I didn’t was because I was scared I would lose bodily functions and wake up in a pool of shit, piss, and vomit. But either way, I learned how these substances could be beneficial for therapeutic purposes when practiced correctly with a good trip guide. I don’t personally recommend psychedelics for recreational use just because of their potential to cause extremely uncomfortable experiences, but with the right set and setting and the right understanding of expectations, I could see someone having fun with it as well. Having fun wasn’t my purpose though. I’m not saying I will never do shrooms again, but I will say it might be a while before I do and if I do, I won't mix it with weed. I think the weed made what should have been a moderate 2 gram trip turn into what I would say was a 3.5+ gram trip. I will say I don’t think I will consider taking LSD because I couldn’t imagine going through that experience for twice as long, but only time will tell. Cheers.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"scmw4j","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-25","routes":null,"score":23,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My First Psychedelic Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/scmw4j/my_first_psychedelic_experience/"},{"author":"Joszul","body":"So, let me start off by saying that I am no newbie to mind altering substances. By the time this story takes place i've already experienced with substances such as LSD, mushrooms, MDMA, ketamine, ecstasy (clean and dirty), cocaine, downers, uppers, alcohol and of course a shit ton of weed. I wouldn't consider myself a professional psychonaut but I sure as hell had my share of experiences. So needless to say; I was open to what was offered to me that fateful night. Little did I know I had no idea what the fuck I was up against.\n\nIt was my cousins birthday and he, his girlfriend, a couple childhood friends and I went out to the bar that evening to celebrate. Towards the end of the night we ended up running into an old connect that we used to score off of back in highschool. He was with some kid we have never met before. It's been years since we seen this connect so we all huddled around and caught up, shooting the shit and what not. By this time we were all trashed and asked the old connect if he and his friend would like to come back to my apartment to continue our celebration. They obliged and we all then proceeded to head out.\n\nWe got back to the apartment and continued to drink and bullshit. My cousin asked the connect if he had anything we can cop off him and he told us he personally didn't have anything due to him \"quitting the game\" a while back. His friend on the other hand pulled out a clear vial with a dropper connected to it claiming he had some \"liquid MDMA\" he was willing to sell us. At this point we had a couple more people over so we were all eager to get a couple drops and have a good time. My cousin then being in such a good mood bought a round of drops for everyone there. The connects friend then went around and started dropping this clear tasteless liquid on everyone's tongues.\n\nA little after everyone gotten their doses, our old connect and his friend called it a night and left. We all then continued to drink and chill waiting for the endorphin rush to kick in. About half an hour goes by and we all kind of came to the conclusion that we were duped. We should've been rolling face by now. By this point I was starting to wind down for the night and sat in the living room to play some xbox with a friend. This is when i begin to black out....\n\nNext thing I know, we all are sitting in the living room acknowledging to one another that he didn't give us MDMA, and instead it being acid. With only the white string lights that we had hanging around the room on, things started to get very vivid and then fuzzy. At this point my head started to feel like a marshmallow and that's when it began.\n\nNow, just for context, i'm a fairly smaller guy compared to all my other friends. When I was given my drops, the dude ended up giving me an extra amount compared to others there since my cousin payed him to do so. So with that being said i was GONE. I went from playing Halo to everyone sitting in the same room as me to blacking out once again. \n\nMy trip begins with me fading in front of a broken down shed in the middle of this dark ominous forest. I am not there personally, instead i'm more like a slow moving drone with a fisheye lense floating closer to this cliche horror movie of a structure. As I get closer i can hear some sort of chanting and indistinguishable language at first. I then proceed to pass through the door like some kind of spirit or ghost and see the most demonic thing i have ever witnessed. In the form of a very distorted fisheye lense there was some sort of giant pentagram drawn in blood on the floor in the middle of the room. A fire blazed in the center of the symbol and around this fire were these long limbed distorted humanoids moving extremely unnatural. They had no facial features and instead were covered in blood and had wounds all over. At this point i began to spin in circles around the room faster and faster as the words \"connect the cuts\" got louder and louder. I then hear out of nowhere a loud blood curdling scream that had me physically shoot up from where i was sitting completely snapping me out of this hell i was in like a bad dream. I stood there realizing everyone else in the room was staring at me. Turns out my cousin's girlfriend was the one who screamed, and this other girl who was tripping with us was the one whispering \"connect the cuts\". My cousins gf apologized to me after seeing the terrified look on my face. At this point my cousin realized how fucked up I was and told everyone to chill out. I then sat back down on the couch, closed my eyes, buried my face in my hands and blacked out once again. \n\nNext thing i know I’m sitting in this huge chamber covered in polished marble with tall pillars, and torches everywhere. At the far end of this enormous room was a giant triangle shaped entrance with the sun beaming in like the end of a long tunnel. As I focus beyond the entrance I notice there being these huge egyptian pyramids and sand dunes as far as I can see. To my realization, I was sitting on the arm of a massive thrown...as a fucking cat. I was a cat during the age of when pharaohs ruled Egypt. I awoke again to sitting in my living room. A buddy of mine was sitting shoulder to shoulder next to me. He looked at me and asked if I was good. From what I can remember he had this crazy concerned look on his face. I tried to explain what I have been seeing but nothing but gibberish escaped my lips. Everyone else around were looking at me strangely and were talking but for some reason I couldn't understand what they were saying. Almost like they were too muffled to understand. I closed my eyes and drifted off once more. \n\nThings get really fucking weird at this point. I see this tiger like cartoon character on these crazy looking rollerblades. The tiger looks at me and gestures me to follow it. Almost like it wanted me to catch it or something. It flys across my vision in super fast speed with this insane spectrum of colors flying out from behind it. I begin to chase it moving just as fast. Now what I heard and felt next was extremely…odd. To be honest, I have never told anyone else about this part of the trip just cause it’s really fucking strange and I don’t know how they would feel about it. I don’t even know how I feel about it. What I felt was this orgasmic vibrating sensation like as if someone was using some kind of head massager on my scalp. At the same time my hearing was slowly flooded with this kind of loud purring almost like there was a cat sitting right next to my ear. The next thing I heard all while I was chasing this fucking Tony the Tiger looking ass character was my friends around me talking about how fast I was and… how much they wanted me. It was a mix of the girls and guys there and some were moaning sexually. They then started arguing with one another on who will have me. It almost sounded like they were possessed or some shit. Really fucking weird and is kind of making me uncomfortable just typing this out. I then then hear this humming noise that starts getting louder and louder drowning out everything to the point where that’s all I heard. Everything went white and then silence. I saw nothing but white. All of a sudden this thick black vertical line zooms across my vision. It kept doing this going from right to left faster and faster. Each time getting thinner and thinner. It got as thin as a razor and stopped. A glimmer of light started shinning off the edge of this blade. I then zoomed in on this and started seeing all these crazy colors and lights the deeper I went. After this I woke up once again.\n\nWhen I opened my eyes my cousin was kneeling in front of me. He asked if I was okay and said I was sitting there with my eyes closed for hours. At this point the sun was coming up and half the people there were gone. The freakiest part about this whole thing was that he told me to go and look in a mirror and when I did there was this black gook all around my mouth. I was confused and terrified what I was looking at until my cousin told me that not only was I sitting in the same spot on the couch with my eyes closed for hours, I was also sitting there with my mouth wide open as well. The black shit around my mouth was dried blood from my lips being so cracked from having my mouth gaped for so long. Apparently I was freaking everyone the fuck out. \n\nI spent the rest of the day laying in bed at my girlfriends house. I was mentally exhausted. She laid in bed with me for a while and we talked about what happened. She was pretty pissed that I would do such a thing to myself.\n\nCrazy enough one of my friends who were with us that night tripping ran into the guy who supplied us with the liquid a year later at a barber shop in town. Turns out he never said it was MDMA. It was liquid mescaline. He said we were all trashed and kept confusing it for liquid molly. Then again, who knows if he was even telling the truth. Whatever that was, it did things to my mind I will never forget.","body_length":8994,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"qcfttk","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-21","routes":null,"score":22,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Liquid...something.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qcfttk/liquidsomething/"},{"author":"Lagomski","body":"Hey people. \n\nMe: 30 yo. Past experience: weed, coke and some prescription pills. Only some weed past 8 years. I’m very cautious about drugs since I’ve had some problems with prescriptions pills and alcohol in “my earlier life”.\nShe: 20 yo. Past experience: weed, mdma, shrooms\n\nDorm room. \nThe rest of the dorms were empty as it was still summer break.\n\nI crushed the little crystals and measured them very thoroughly with the little scale.\nAs I had zero experience with these drugs I decided to start small. 80mg for me, and she decided to go with 70. The small piles of crystals were wrapped in rolling papers and we swallowed them with some water. \n\nThe day before I had researched the subject a bit and I am at a very good place in life, and very secure in myself, so I felt very secure doing this. Nothing but excitement.\nI could notice she was a bit nervous, and therefore I decided to be very calm, and to give her a lot of eye contact and some gentle touches and smiles to let her know that I was there with her.\nShe started to feel a little bit sick so we went for a short walk. During that walk I felt a little bit stoned. Like if I had one puff of a joint, but nothing more than that.\nWhen we got back it had gone about 45 minutes, and now things started to happen. We both suddenly got very cold. 15 mins later I could tell euphoria started to spread a bit in my body, but I knew it had only started.\n\nSoft music were playing out of the speaker. Some soft lights were on, and about 10 candles were lit. \nShe started smiling, a lot. She said “I feel GREAT”. And she was so gorgeous in that smile.\n I sat down on the bed under the duvet, with my back against the wall. I said “come here baby, lay down on my lap”\nShe put her head in my lap and I continued “Close your eyes, and think of nothing but my touch”.\nI gently started stroking her face. Her hair. Her neck. I got really into it. It was like I was directing a play on her face, with my fingers being the instruments. \nI could tell she loved it so much. \nAnd I loved it so much.\nShe’s my baby girl.\n\nWhen it had gone about 60-75 minutes she was def in a peak stage. By this point I knew I hadn’t taken enough. So I took another 50mg. 30-60 mins later I peaked.\nI felt sooo good. I was extremely happy, and so present. I danced. \n\nBack on the bed we hugged. She hugged me more intense than ever before. She tried to get every single inch of her body to touch mine. She said “I like you so much”. She tried hugging me even more and she started going “aaww” in a little whining way, clinging to me, like she didn’t know how to express her emotions enough. \nWe were so incredibly happy. And we never left that room with our thoughts. We were one hundred percent present.\n\nWe had sex and she had her first orgasm without clit stimulation. \nAh such great sex. We always do tho, but of course this was more intense. I couldn't come.\nJust the perfect setting, and two hungry bodies.\n\nThere’s not much more to say. We took the drugs at 7.30 pm and it was suddenly 4 am.\nThe entire time we just spent touching each other and deep talking. And laughing.\n\nWe ate some fruits, and goofed around quite a bit. It seems like I don’t remember everything though, cause she told me we were in the bathroom and that she laughed at the sensations from the cold and hot water, and I don’t remember that at all.\nWe definitely became closer that night. Even though we were super close before that. We’ve  always been extremely open to each other, and I the drugs didn’t change our attitude to each other - it just made everything more intense.\n\nIt's really hard to explain the happiness.\nIt was the best night of my life.\nSuch a great drug for happy couples.\nI hope this will get some other couples to try it.\nStart small though.\n\nAt this point I feel very in tune with the world, and there's so much love in my body. I think that night fed me with love. \nTake care out there.","body_length":3920,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"When we got back it had gone about 45 minutes, and now things started to happen. We both suddenly got very cold. 15 mins later I could tell euphoria started to spread a bit in my body, but I knew it had only started.","time":"T-0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"When it had gone about 60-75 minutes she was def in a peak stage. By this point I knew I hadn’t taken enough. So I took another 50mg. 30-60 mins later I peaked.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"dbgu82","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-30","routes":["oral"],"score":21,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"MDMA with my girl - Why all couples should do it","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dbgu82/mdma_with_my_girl_why_all_couples_should_do_it/"},{"author":"pipeweedjr_","body":"This trip happened a few years ago now but it still sticks with me as the most intense trip of my life. I had just turned 18 and some dudes i knew told me and my friends that they had ordered some tabs and that they were rated at around 200 ug. I thought this was just some bullshit because at the time, 200 ug tabs were extremely rare and every acid dealer would say their tabs are 200 ug. Someone else we onew had tried one said he had ego death but in my ignorance, i thought he was just overhyping it. So we get 3 tabs. One for each of us. Ill refer to my friends as P, T and S. The plan was, since S lived in a different town we'd wait til he could get a ride up to us so we could all experience our first tabs together. So P and i have a decent amount of shroom trips under our belts at this time and S has done them once but he had an idea of what to expect. It had been about 2 weeks since we got the tabs and P and I got impatient and decided we would just take our tabs with our friend T coming with to tripsit us since he had done acid before and because it would be fun and it was a good idea. We got on a bus and headed up to yosemite. We know this ride pretty well so we try to sync it up so we'd be coming up right when we got off the bus. As we passed through the gates i started to feel a little bit of those pre-trip jitters and looked at P to see if he was feeling the same thing. \n\n\n  The bus came to a stop and we got off to start walking to a little spot off a trail where T had been before and knew no one would bother us there. The second i stepped off the bus, i looked up at a cliff and saw a chunk of it shift downwards diagonally. Immediately after that, all the cliffs started melting and moving it was so fucking intense. I looked at the walkway and saw alex greys godself literally all over the ground. I always knew that was a trippy picture but i had no idea it was something i could see so distinctly while tripping. All the heads were infinite and connected to each other in a way that just made this huge pathway of geometric heads. One of my friends was playing pink floyd on his speaker but it was so intense and i felt like people were watching us as we were the only ones playing music in a pretty crowded place where i felt like people were trying to listen to nature amd the waterfall rather than our music so i asked if they could turn it off for the time being. As we climbed the rocks up to our spot the lsd was kicking in harder and harder and i was thinking about how i was coming up this hill on the comeup and was going to peak at the top of it. We got to the top and put some music on and got settled in our spots. I chose a spot on the ground with a boulder behind me amd some logs on my sides it felt like a little cubby hole i could just slink into and chill out. This was around the time i realized that this wasnt a normal 100 ug tab. Now that i have more experience with lsd i KNOW that wasnt a regular 100 ug tab. The mountaintoos with snow on the trees looked like there were ancient japanese temples and villages strewn about the mountaintops and the pine trees looked like actual spirals. I could literally see the Fibonacci sequence in so many things it was so obvious. I started to feel like the back of my skull was open and the whole universe was attached to it. I felt like a primitive creature just living while all the plants and animals in the valley were just doing there thing just connected to this one stream of concioussness like a rope and every living thing was one small strand that made up the rope. I realized there is no beginning and there is no end we are all just experiencing the tiniest blip of time in an infinite pool of randomness. A couple of times i guess i kind of \"blacked out\" but idk if thats the right way to put it as i was still concious in a way but i felt like i was pulled out the back of my head and slipped into the universe and all my matter dissolved into the universe. I mean literally disolved like i was just a little bit of everywhere and nowhere at the same time. For a while it just went black with nothing but a feeling of a warm loving energy and i suprisingly had no anxiety at this point. I had a decent bit of anxiety while i was still coming up but not at the most intense point of the trip for some reason. I just felt like everything was in good hands and that there was nothing to worry about. After a while, i felt like i was going through what i can only explain as going around the perimeter of a mandlebrot fractal. Everything was infinite and inside every infinite was a smaller infinite. It felt like everytime the acid would come in a wave, id go over a bigger spike of the fractal and it would come and go with every peak being less intense than the last making me wonder if we are always connected to this wavelength but cant notice it because its not being pointed out so obviously and we are just on a smaller part of the fractal.\n\n\n   After the intense peaks were over we decided to walk aorund a bit. We smoled some weed in a clearing of some trees and found a little frozen pond. Im pretty light and was even lighter back then so the ice held my weight pretty well. Also it was a very small pond im talking 50 feet across max and probably only knee deep so we werent putting our lives in danger or anything. My friends were a little heavier and the ice started to crack. I could feel all the vibrations when it would crack especially in the begining. After i got off the ice i was looking at this cool ass tree that looked like a japanese painting of a tree amd there was some sort of shelf musnroom growing off of it. I could feel the symbiotic connection between the two and felt like i could see it. They were both just chillin helping each other out livin life. We walked around for a bit more then got on the bus to get back home.  \n\n  Before we even dropped the tabs we decided wed go to a party afterwards cause we figured we wouldnt be tripping that hard at that point cause we did some math and figured wed be about 9 or 10 hours in by the time we got to the parry so wed be able to function. Our tripping brains didnt realize that we took our tabs later than we intended and didnt account for the hour before the acid hits so we were actually only about 7 hours in. I thought i was basically functional because i was basing it off where i was a couple hours before and thought since i could actually speak somewhat leggible sentences at this point i was fine. The back of the bus had thisnflourescent blue light that was trippy as hell and the patterns on the back of the seats looked like a trippy geometric artwork instead of a tacky 90's design. I even took a picture of a charger cuz i thought i caught a perfect picture of the tracers but the tracers were also showing in the photo so i couldnt see what it really looked like til the next day. We got off the bus and literally stsrted walking down the highway at about 9 o'clock at night. Mind you there are no street lights. We ended up walking about a half mile thebwrong direction cause thebroad looked exactly the same both ways and we thought the road was down that way until we looked it up on google. Once we found the road we were walkimg up and i thought i kept seeing people doing chores in theire yards but were ducking behind things when theu saw us. I said to my friends that there were a lot of people out for night time and they were like \"dude youre crazy were the only ones out here.\" It didnt freak me put though i thought it was pretty cool. When we got to the party we were a bit early and the guy whos party it was, was already passed out on the couch. Me amd my friends took a seat on the couch and it felt kinda weird cause i didnt know the people who were there at the time that well other than the guy whos party it was. After a while a few people started showing up and i tried drinking a beer but i kept losing it everytime i put it down idk how. This bitch who was like 25 came up to me a while in and asked how old i was and was trying to shame me for doing acid but i didnt care cause she was at a highschool party and she had a kid and does meth and other hard drugs. This girl that was my same age brought edibles amd said they were free to friends but $5 to everyone else. I didnt know her that well but we had some classes together and we hung in the same crowd so she hooked me up since i was broke and tripping. This is around the time i realized how hard i was still trippin and kinda felt like people were judging me but not really paying any attention to it cause for the most part everyone was friendly and there were a lot of people i knew there and a lot of people were on harder drugs than i was that night. Just a few awkward moments up until this point that were easily explained away when i told them i was on acid. The girl with the edibles boyfriend i dont think knew anything about acid but he was a big football douche who grabbed my friends bag of weed and took it to the principal when he smokes weed himself and he doesnt like me for some reason. So he made an announcement over the party saying \"everyone eat only half the edible. OP, eat the whole thing. You'll be fiiiiinne.\" In the most cliche way too. Me being the stiner i am was like of course imma eat the whole thing i always eat the whole thing. Like 5 minutes later i get this bad feeling that he was trying to like poison me or something with it and that it had like a lethal dose in a whole one but half youd be fine or something idk i was trippin. I texted my friend to come pick me up since i realized i was going into a negative headspace and the party prolly wasnt the best place to be at that moment. I forgot i texted my friend and like 10 minites later i just got this really weird gut feeling to leave and i didnt know what to do so i just told my friends to give me a second and i just walked out the front door. I didnt even grab my backpack. Just started walking down the road as i felt the acid leaving my body in every step i take just leaving a little bit of acid energy in the air. I heard a very familiar car coming up the road and realized it was my homie that i texted. I got in his car and we turned around and headed back to his place. Right as we turned his car around there were headlights coming up the road. It was 2 cop cars headed strsight to thenparty that my friends are at and one of them is still trippin a little bit. I watched how everything went down over everyones snaps from the party as it went down. Someone flipped off the cops and told them to go away when they came up so they busted in the sliding glass door. My trippin friend ended uo in handciffs and his sister had to go pick him up. I was kinda worried about him cause if i was in cuffs in that mindset i wouldve been a bit razzled but his sister said he just went home said he didnt give a fuck and passed out instantly. I spent the rest of the night watching the skulls shale slightly and glow on a blanket til the sun came up and my friends neighbors busted in kicking everyone out\n\nSorry it was such a long story just wanted to get it out there finally with the whole story","body_length":11186,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 tab — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"hpsqtb","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-12","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":21,"substances":["Alcohol","Animals","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time trying acid and ego death","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hpsqtb/first_time_trying_acid_and_ego_death/"},{"author":"Nervewing","body":"Age: 25\n\nWeight: 130 lbs\n\nDosage: 70 mg intranasal\n\nSetting: My house\n\nPreface:\n\nFor the impatient seeking one answer: Is this like MXE? In some ways yes, but it is hardly a perfect imitation. It is in fact something delightful and exciting entirely of its own and certainly worthwhile to explore further. If one liked MXE, they will probably enjoy this substance a lot, but they shouldn’t expect to feel exactly that long gone MXE feeling they are craving.\n\nDMXE is the marketing name for 3-Me-2’-Oxo-PCE, the D denoting  “desoxy”, a fairly obscure nomenclature for an absence of the methoxy group (think deschloro in deschloroketamine) . While I am slightly irked at the defiance of the arylcyclohexylamine naming conventions, I know the market drives these things and any semblance to MXE is a major promotional point. DMXE as it is known, is an interesting and exciting compound in its own right, comparisons notwithstanding. I worked my way up from a 20 mg dose initially, this proved to be a threshold dose, just barely discernible. I was able to go out grocery shopping, with little more than some stimulation, an elevated mood, a spring in my step, and some light visuals. At 50 mg, it had echoes of a party dissociative: A rushing euphoria, bubbly sociality, and a physical disinhibition that made each movement feel like dance steps in a divine circus. Past there is the dose that is written of in the following report.\n\nT0:00- Dose taken intranasally, burns a little though mostly by virtue of the quantity of powder, otherwise it is very manageable. Slight bitter flavor but not overwhelming and the discomfort fades quickly. Overall, pretty benign.\n\nT0:10- I am hanging out with my partner in the living room as they get ready for bed. I soon feel the onset, just a sense of lightheadedness and dizziness. There is a bit of a drip but it too is entirely manageable.\n\nT0:15- Already feeling more dissociated than I expected. It's coming on fast, I feel goopy and sweaty and droopy, dizzy, motor skills inhibited, bright and gummy. There is a distinct stimulating rush, and I can feel my thoughts become more disoriented by the second.\n\nOpen eyed visuals begin presenting as patterns on mottled surfaces, dull flashes of radiating colors in repetitive gridded patterns. A sinking dissociation sets in from the crown of my head and flows down my body, encircling me like a glowing blue halo and pulsing down the length of me. My partner is still awake and we are still interacting, I go up and down the stairs to talk to them, but I find it becoming increasingly difficult.\n\nT0:20- I am looking at and appreciating all of my pet bugs, from the iridescent Fiery Searcher beetle, to my two scorpions, to my large millipedes to my massive wolf spider and fishing spider. We sit together and fawn over them and appreciate them and poke around with them, it feels so good to do this, it feels like the sun is shining over me. There are creatures that I love and I’m with someone I love so much and there is this wonderful fiery euphoria slowly welling up through me as my head grows dizzier and my extremities feel number and harder to control and as brighter flashing visuals begin to seep into my periphery. Wow how it comes on with such boisterous energy!\n\nI am still quite sociable but I find myself tripping over words or forgetting them or losing my train of thought more and more. I feel loose and sweaty, bright and flowy, delightfully disinhibited with my limbs flopping about in ways I don’t expect. On my computer screen are bright and gentle visuals that fill me with a delighted sensation, series of quadrilaterals in offset patterns, rippling and radiating with concentric pulses of color. Still dull though, and still just an afterthought for when my eyes settle in one spot.\n\nT0:30- I would say I am functional, but still deeply altered. I feel like I’m in the riffle of a rushing stream, if the water was replaced by tightly wound braids of flowing rope. There is energy coursing around me but it is tight and not fluid, like how it must feel to fall through a dense mass of suspended cords. My head is light and dizzy and I still feel distant and cast out from the world around me, it’s that lovely warm familiar dissociatives lightheadedness that sends ripples and pulses down my entire body, that tingling numbness at the surface of my skin and furthest extremities.\n\nI am at this point dancing around the living room, it feels so good to dance and to move, I wish this drug existed when I was still going to parties or living at a music venue house. I feel uninhibited in how I want to move, I am tumbling and rolling and prancing about rhythmically. There’s a childlike sense of wonder, I feel like I am just playing around completely unencumbered by the stresses of being an adult. I am still lucid and can hold a conversation. I want to flop around the walls and floor and hold my body in strange poses and contort myself and becoming this flowing being of rhythmic energy. This would be fun for playing around in the seclusion of a forest with my friends, where we could all be wildly dancing and climbing and rolling and falling and wrestling and laughing as the bouquets of bright visuals dazzle the skies overhead. Moving just feels so good, it gives me such pleasure. It is certainly manic, but not to the degree of the typical “manic dissociatives”.\n\nThe floppiness and looseness of my limbs before has given way to this sense that I know exactly where all of my muscles are at all times, that I can perfectly control them even to the point of compensating for their momentum. It feels almost superhuman, to be able to utilize my body in such a way. One could see it as almost enhanced proprioception, certainly an odd thing to consider for an NMDAr antagonist. It all makes me so happy, its all such a delightful and welcome rush. I bid my partner goodnight before settling down on the downstairs couch.\n\nT0:40- I am now splayed out on the couch, catching my breath. I can feel my limbs melt into the cushions. My pounding heart sends pulses through me, each thump reorienting me with body’s presence. I look up to the ceiling and am greeted with a rippled pattern like waves breaking the shore, but the ripples are glittering, gossamer and holographic. This lovely little river glows on my ceiling for a bit. I begin to wonder if this is all there is to it- just a rush and some pretty sparkly visuals with just enough physical dissociation to wobble around.\n\nBut then the cracks begin to show- what was once little steaming fissure in the earth is beginning to crack open to reveal something glowing and fiery.\n\nT0:50- The great cavalry charge of this drug has mustered its forces and descends on my mind- Coming up was a pleasant rush, but now comes a second wave of energy- though overall still relatively gentle and very pleasant. I feel like I am being soaked in a torrent- sounds around me begin to reverberate ever so slightly, their waves bubbling to the surface of an iridescent pond. There is a sudden sense of being sucked into myself, like my skin and flesh are being pulled into my bones and turning me inside out, and while this sounds alarming I found the sensation to be pleasant and exhilarating. I feel smaller and more compact than I really am.\n\nWith my eyes open, the visuals are dominated with a field of interlocking hexagons, flashing in bright turquoise and pink. It looks and feels like everything is melting, a glowing polychrome ice cream losing its form under a neon summer sun. Sudden flashes of patches of color sweep and dot their way across my field of vision like brushstrokes from a timorous artist.\n\nSitting in the dark it feels like no world exists beyond the glow of my computer, it feels like objects are floating and swirling around my head like I am telekinetic. Each keystroke so precise, each thing exactly where it needs to be. My notes are entirely coherent and typo-free, unlike the peak of many other dissociatives. There is a colorful fire through my nerves. The darkness is adorned with a neon brickwork of tessellated shapes, projected in a sphere around me. My own personal hallucinatory office. little indiscernible forms in translucent blue and pink dash and dance across my screen but begin to trace and duplicate and repeat in a radiant fashion when I pay them enough heed, blossoming into ever yet more intricate and beautiful forms. I am floating down a river on my back, eyes towards the dark tranquil sky with bands of shimmering stars, cascades of flower petals floating around me. The effects creep and hit me with a steady rhythm, the heartbeat of a moon in an unfamiliar realm. While all these images sound clear and vivid, they were ultimately ephemeral, translucent, faint imaginings.\n\nT1:00- I step outside quickly to smoke a hit of cannabis. The sky glows above. This feels like pouring a bit of a pleasant sauce onto the experience, just enough to be discernible but ultimately dominated by the other flavors. I go back inside and decide to kick back in the dark and plug in my headphones and put on one of my favorite albums, *An Abundance of Strawberries* by Julia Brown. I lie back and nuzzle into the couch, the only lights in the room coming from various electronics. Like lonely stars in a vast deep blue space\n\nAll sorts of familiar sensations begin to overtake me as I close my eyes and sink into the burgeoning music- a tangle of great plush hands forming from their perfectly designated holes in the void, carefully and gently taking hold of me, warm, with a gentle pulse like a heartbeat, and immaculately soft. They expand and envelop me entirely, their borders ringed with neon, before forming back into the same spherical tessellated bubble I was immersed in with my eyes open- only now, more vivid, more detailed, intricate 3 dimensional stepped patterns adorn the surfaces and a soft glow emits from between the tiles. There is a sudden sense of rapid motion as the bubble gives way to just my naked disembodied consciousness as it soars through tunnels of overlapping shingled petals, steadily opening and blossoming outwards into an ornate floret, opening towards a dazzling light. I am soon zooming past tiles of flashing prismatic colors and grand hallways and cathedrals of striped and concentric lights. I feel like my body has turned to putty and is being bent and turned and compressed in ways it is not meant to be, but it is all so soft and it this all feels so pleasant. I find myself twisting through tight tubes and tunnels that compress me to their shape, their pulsing iridescent lines like the cilia of a Ctenophore steadily pulling me forward.\n\nAs each song changes, so too does the color palette of this hallucinatory roller coaster, though they are all dominated by large flushes of blues and violets/pinks. The journey glistens with sparkling white forms, iridescent skies, colorful pulsing veins of neon, all cast in shining shadow with no discernible source, all in the dimness one would expect from a nightclub. There is a constant sense of blossoming, of things bursting open and yielding new spaces, new lights and new paths to travel.\n\nEventually though, it loses its novelty. I have not really been thinking too deeply, not been engaging with this comfortable self, it’s just been an exhilarating ride and not much more. But I have certainly loved the ride and cherished the euphoria of this experience. It’s almost eye candy of sorts, but perhaps I haven’t yet plumbed its full depths. Nonetheless, it feels uplifting, lovely and mentally stimulating, not a sort of fake chemical happiness but a more profound contentment. I do find myself getting bored, perhaps a bit impatient even and eventually decide to turn off the music and open my eyes again.\n\nI am greeted by the same darkness as before, the same twinkling little lights, a deafening sense of quiet where the ambient sounds in the room begin to reverberate and trail off. There is such a weight to this silence and darkness as opposed to the cascades of vibrant colors I had been immersed in moments ago. It takes me a second to adjust. I feel dazed, I see dull prismatic forms pattern their way across the darkness and extrude from surfaces.\n\nAt one point my computer randomly glitches and shuts down entirely (A classic ‘Blue Screen of Death’, thank god I have been saving my notes document regularly)- there is a shock of dark and quiet, I am alone in the night again. I am lucid enough to look up what went wrong with my laptop exactly and amend the issue. The darkness and silence was tense and swallowing, it felt like a great violet predator stalking me in the darkness, its crystalline eyes watching my every move, its velveteen body tensed, but ultimately it was content to simply watch and I was ultimately at peace with the shadow’s presence.\n\nT1:30- I am back in the world of the earth and its soil and the walls of the buildings around me. Where there are odd little ambient noises that don’t drive the experience forward quite like the music did. I am back to recording notes onto my laptop which is resting on my belly. It feels like I am typing right through it, like each keystroke is hitting my body directly, like the laptop’s shape is molded to fit the form of my abdomen. The white text on my screen takes on the quality of a topographical map, the various letters extruding or receding at various levels to create a mountainous relief that my eyes slowly drift over. I find myself remarkably lucid, with a remarkably competent amount of fine motor control, and can operate the device with ease, despite the visual distortions. It seems as though I can pull myself in and out of the deep chasms of this experience at will.\n\nI start to chat with some friends on discord, talking about various psychonautics related projects we’re working on and other drug related things. Conversation flows freely and easily, and I find a great deal of comfort in talking to someone illuminated by just the glow of my computer screen. It once again feels like I am in a world confined only to the space it illuminates, that my thoughts and images are suspended in the air around me. I feel articulate, like I can easily fetch thoughts and efficiently turn them into coherent words. I feel so chatty, I want to talk to everyone, the euphoria wells through me. The world beyond my glow is just a deep sinking space, an endless universe of constellations, cascading through the darkness as fields of glitter, tracing around my personal luminous bubble.\n\nT1:50- Feeling floaty and dazed, though my brain feels like a glowing beacon of acuity, cutting through it all. There is less stimulation than before and I am content to sit perfectly still. I can still close my eyes and be greeted by a field of bright moving visuals, though they are less distinct than before. There is much more sensation of the presence of my body at this point. My motor control feels almost back to baseline. Open eyed visuals still dance and play in the dark, though it feels like my luminous bubble is gently fading to the normal world where dark and light coexist as one. There is a pleasurable weight and momentum in my limbs at this point and a delightful lightheadedness.\n\nT2:30- This comedown is steady and very psychedelic, very conducive to thinking and reading. At this point much of the effects have receded and I am basking in a warm colorful afterglow. Open eyed visuals still blink and dance and pulse their way across my screen and through the darkness. Closed eyed visuals have for the most part receded. I have gained back most of my body save for a bit of residual numbness in my extremities. Mentally, I feel distant but also intensely focused. I find myself falling into reading Wikipedia holes- an article about the online drug trade, a deep hole on the history of bitcoin, and eventually a long delve through the story of Paul Le Roux, a notorious hacker turned international criminal kingpin turned informant who had his hands in almost every black market imaginable and wielded immense power. It’s an interesting story to read and ponder, and the remains of the DMXE in my neurons makes the reading experience all the more engaging and immersive.\n\nT3:30- I am sadly, almost entirely back to baseline. The cognitive effects still linger for a bit but they are hardly discernible by now. I smoke a bit more cannabis but it fails to bring much back into the experience, I am mostly just stoned. Oh how I wish this lasted longer.\n\nT4:30- I am fully back to baseline by now. I go to bed without much issue.\n\nConclusion: Oh what a lovely substance! There is so much this drug has to offer and I am excited to see it explored further. I will start with the negatives though, and I can only think of two- the short duration and the high dosage. Perhaps another to note is that there wasn’t much depth or introspection to the experience at its peak, though sometimes I do just want to have fun, it doesn’t always need to be profound, and perhaps higher doses or different settings would prove different. This sets it apart from the predecessor it is named for, good ol’ MXE, but enough of that, DMXE is something special in its own right. It is colorful and visual, stimulating and psychedelic, pleasant to the body and disinhibiting without being entirely incapacitating, just a bit manic and quite bubbly and sociable. There is something of a hole though it is largely functional and lucid- pushing doses higher though may yield something even more powerful and spectacular. Low doses are euphoric and fiery and electric, this would make such an excellent party drug (in which case the short duration may in fact be a virtue). This would probably shine in combinations, perhaps something like 3-MeO-PCP or 3-MeO-PCE to drag the experience out a little longer. The visual space is characterized by blues and pinks and violets in tessellated patterns, and with eyes closed there is a distinct sense of motion and blossoming or radiating. I found myself able to pull myself out of the dark space easily though and retain much of my lucidity. The comeup is a euphoric rush, sociable and manic and distinctly warm and energetic. The peak adorned with fields of dark visuals with flashes of light, lucid but able to turn into something of a hole if a user lets themself sink into it. The comedown is gentle, warm, euphoric, mentally stimulating and psychedelic. Overall this is a drug that has so many pleasant qualities to its name, it is interesting, fun and ultimately a very worthwhile compound for any psychonaut, particularly a fan of other dissociatives.","body_length":18657,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 70.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":70,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":{"age":"25","dose":"70 mg intranasal","set_setting":"My house","weight":"130 lbs"},"id":"jxb3st","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-19","routes":null,"score":21,"substances":["3-MEO-PCE","3-MeO-PCP","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMXE","Deschloroketamine","Methamphetamine","Methoxetamine","PCP","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMXE (70 mg intranasal)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jxb3st/dmxe_70_mg_intranasal/"},{"author":"pooBUTTthegreat","body":"I love you and I want to thank you for coming and taking the time to read this post last night I took 7.5 grams of penis envy blobs I'm used to taking higher doses that I've taken up to 10 G of penis envy is before I but these were different you can go through my post history and find a couple pictures of these blobs if curious I grounded mushrooms up to a fine dust and made a cup of tea after sleeping for about 20 minutes I drank it very quickly effects came on I want to say within 30 minutes the come up was very intense very hard intense visuals to the point where I couldn't even keep my eyes open anymore it was just too much to handle When I close my eyes I seen even more than what I see with my eyes open it was more like a DMT like experience instead of a mushroom experience I seen entities I guess is the best way I could describe it as I seen things and it was like I took them by surprise and I wasn't supposed to be there they were confused after about an hour or two of laying down with my eyes closed I decided to get up and take a bong toke I think this is what started my ego death I got into my head about two months ago I stopped drinking alcohol and stop doing cocaine after about five years of abuse my brain decided to think about that and started a hard spiral for the next 4 hours I spiralled into an ego death but I could not pull myself out of for the first time in five years I actually accepted that I was an addict and it was a very hard pill for me to swallow waking up today I feel like a new man I understand a lot more about why I felt like how I have been lately and for once I woke up not so depressed I feel different I feel like a new person in a good way I don't think I'd ever recommend anyone takes that many of that potent of shrooms but I'm glad I did thank you for listening","body_length":1823,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"sysk5k","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-22","routes":["oral"],"score":21,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"7g Penis envy blob trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/sysk5k/7g_penis_envy_blob_trip_report/"},{"author":"Fun_Coach_6930","body":"I took a 3.5 of some shrooms and 2 tabs of double dose to go to a rave. \n\nTo start of me and my roommates had planned to go to this rave a week in advanced and they had already purchased molly to take at the event. One of my roommates was supposed to get me some but it had ended up slipping his mind, so I then had to find the drugs for myself. Couldn’t find anyone with molly but I’ve had a long experience with psychedelics, I already had the lsd prior, I just wasn’t really interested in doing something I always did so I looked for something else and all I could find was some shrooms. Picked up a 1/8th for $25, got home, crunched them up, threw them in some Oj and popped it in the fridge for 2 hours. We then went to meet with another friend who was going with us. I strained my mushrooms from my potion and threw it back and popped my tabs. Almost instantly regretted it, honestly. Luckily I was around good company. Between me not eating much at all that day, the acid from the oj breaking down my psilocybin for me, and the two tabs I threw back like medicine with my orange juice, I was hit by a freight train of electricity running through my body, a flurry of new colors added to the world and the contrast of things become so apparent, with textures flowing now like rapids. I felt fucked. I’ve done psychedelics a lot in the passed and far higher doses but I had became a aft ranger over time and my tolerance grew back. Anyways, I knew the worst thing I could do was panic. I couldn’t even close my eyes because the pure energy in my body would flood through me even harder and even though my eyes were closed I was lost in colors and patters like oil ontop of water , and laid underneath were intricate geometric shapes and bodies that were collapsing inwards and outwards on itself simultaneously. I opened my eyes and it had only been moments so I felt a rush of anxiety and went for the back door to break the atmosphere. Luckily that had helped but once I got some fresh air I couldn’t get enough. I could not stop yawning. Every minute or so I would yawn uncontrollably from the time I went outside to the back porch, to coming in and getting in a Uber to go to iris presents. Idk how I even made it through the Uber ride or through the line into the building when we got to the rave but as soon as I went inside the bass had immediately hit me and I was again slammed into a bolt of lightning from the psilocybin and lysergic acid scrambling my brain like a fried egg. I went to the down stairs floor where I sat down with my friends and struggled to roll a backwood for 30 min while trying to grasp on to one piece of me, until my friend rolled the backwood for me. We went to the balcony to smoke, where finally enough time had passed to where the textures of everything weren’t so vivid that I could actually make out what I was looking at. I could see the morphed people around me, walking with a phantom of themselves behind them. The trails were so real I could feel the wind from them as they walked by me. Great time to hit the pit. Not a big fan of edm but last night they were playing remixes of popular songs and it was actually one time I really liked the music. We sift through the crowd and I’m lost in a sea of people, and lights from the sealing. Subtronics came and did a set. Intense asf. The visuals he played were flames and as a Christian on drugs, if I hadn’t had my experience with drugs that i had I would have though I was\nIn hell Lol. As my friends talked to all the women they could, I remained in a daze of all that my trip was (I’m in a relationship so it’s not that I’d be talking to any of the women anyways). A mosh pit started and I watched as the the shy and timid for a night were brave and on the offense. One last surprise set was played, some dude who was coming up and then the night was over. On the way to the Uber home we had seen some dudes we met who were asking everybody they could for coke sitting on the curb surrounded by police, kinda irrelevant to the trip but thought it was worth a mention because it was in opposition to my night, the worse way to leave a rave. Also a worthy mention I saw my local smoke shop employee there. Cool dude.","body_length":4214,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab shrooms — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ugglmf","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-02","routes":null,"score":19,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Hippie trip report","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ugglmf/hippie_trip_report/"},{"author":"yunboyyliveing","body":"So iv only done dph a couple times never really like it a hole lot but iv all was wanted to hit the 700 club. So one night when I was total out of drugs I decided why the fuck not. I knew my mom gust pick up some so I grabbed the bottle. I forgot to mention the power  was out that's another reason why I did it to kill some time. So I poured out all the pills on my desk at this time I had only seen the 25mg pills. I thought those were the only pills they made I couldn't see the 50mg on the side of the pill. There were only 20 thank God for this so I thought 500mg is still going fuck me up. So I swallowed them 5 at a time. So this is the fucked part I think I'm only taking 500mg which iv done before  but I really took 1000mg. Pluse the power is out theres no light but my phone and my JBL speaker. So anyway the trip begins. \n\n7:30pm time of ingestion \n\n8:05 my stomach is turning a lot I think I'm going to yack I never did \n\n8:30 its hitting hard as fuck I feel like I'm filled with cement I have to lie down and play some music. The wall looks like the static on a tv \n\n9:00 I feel like I haven't slept in a week lifting my arm is extremely hard walking seems impossibly. I Look at the corner of my all most dark room to see my mom standing in the corner facing the wall. Ik she's in her room what the fuck this stuff is really messing me up . she says something to me but it sounds like it coming from a different room I look away than she's gone. I need more light so I sorta flop into my kitchen to grab 2 candles. I get them and start walking black to my room and see a very big spider on the wall. Iv had this happen before on hpd but never one this big. I for get what I'm doing completely I dont even know why I'm here. Than I se the 2 candles in my hands and go back to my room. \n\n9:30 its completely dark now the 2 candels are helping but the flickering on the walls is bugging me. I keep seeing faces and spider in the flickering lights. Iv been hearing voices for a while I can make out what there saying sometimes even talk back with my  head or voice idk which it is sometimes. \n\n10:00 the next 5 or so hours where a blur. But here are some high lights. I kind come out of this black out and I'm sitting up on my bed talking to my friend he's hitting a puff bar idk what we were talking about. I say sorry I zoned out. He laughs and says you look a lil pale mabey u should get a drink. Wait ik that he's my friend but for the life of me I can't remember his name. Than it hits your still tripping SHIT !!! I jump up scared as shit panicking. Than hes gone this  made me feel a lil bit better but I'm still hearing mad voices and sometimes knocking sounds. Get back in bed and chill for a bit than black out again. \n\nTime unknown. The sound of a glass breaking Brings me back. It didn't really scare me but what came after did. I hear my dad taking loudly \"clumsy what rong with u plate are need for the hot dogs\" my mom replies \"ok all good so sorry I'll fix this right now\" than my dad said \" u fucking better\"  this had my\nMe tewking hard cuz my parents are divorced. My dad hadn't lived with me for 2 years but it felt so normal but ik he's gone dam I fucked u I shouldn't have never talking this shit. I curly up on my bed in a fetal position paranoid scared and delirious. The flickering candle lights kinda look like those Mexican skull ghosts there dancing and spinning it's kinda beautiful in a dark way. \n\nTime unknown I think this was the peak cuz this is where a visuals got crazy. I come to again and I'm standing in my back yard looking at my house. Its all lit up and there are shadow people in the woods every where. How the fuck did I get there I go to rub my eyes and there closed I open them I'm back in my room. But my friends are here 2 of them hit a bong playing xbox. At this point I was so crack out I did give I a second thought.  I sat down next to them and we started talking about how much of a dick this kid is and how he treats girls like shit. Bang black out I'm in my kitchen now with my phone light on in my hand. What am I doing here I can barely walk i need water I grab a bottle water than se my dad walk in the bathroom I run back into my room. that's all I remember till the next day it took me 3 days recover. The hole frist day I was still hearing voices and see things. I se the bottle still at my desk it says 50mg benadryl lol .","body_length":4394,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1000.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"7:30pm time of ingestion","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"8:05 my stomach is turning a lot I think I'm going to yack I never did","time":"T+12:35"},{"note":"8:30 its hitting hard as fuck I feel like I'm filled with cement I have to lie down and play some music. The wall looks like the static on a tv","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"9:00 I feel like I haven't slept in a week lifting my arm is extremely hard walking seems impossibly. I Look at the corner of my all most dark room to see my mom standing in the corner facing the wall. Ik she's in her room what the fuck this stuff is really messing me up . she says something to me but it sounds like it coming from a different room I look away than she's gone. I need more light so I sorta flop into my kitchen to grab 2 candles. I get them and start walking black to my room and see a very big spider on the wall. Iv had this happen before on hpd but never one this big. I for get what I'm doing completely I dont even know why I'm here. Than I se the 2 candles in my hands and go back to my room.","time":"T+13:30"},{"note":"9:30 its completely dark now the 2 candels are helping but the flickering on the walls is bugging me. I keep seeing faces and spider in the flickering lights. Iv been hearing voices for a while I can make out what there saying sometimes even talk back with my  head or voice idk which it is sometimes.","time":"T+14:00"},{"note":"10:00 the next 5 or so hours where a blur. But here are some high lights. I kind come out of this black out and I'm sitting up on my bed talking to my friend he's hitting a puff bar idk what we were talking about. I say sorry I zoned out. He laughs and says you look a lil pale mabey u should get a drink. Wait ik that he's my friend but for the life of me I can't remember his name. Than it hits your still tripping SHIT !!! I jump up scared as shit panicking. Than hes gone this  made me feel a lil bit better but I'm still hearing mad voices and sometimes knocking sounds. Get back in bed and chill for a bit than black out again.","time":"T+14:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","route":"intravenous","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DPH","headers":null,"id":"i9zd79","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-15","routes":["intravenous","oral"],"score":18,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","Diphenhydramine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Dph (benadryl) nightmare","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i9zd79/dph_benadryl_nightmare/"},{"author":"MysticalMushr00m","body":"This was my very first time with LSD, or psychedelics for that matter. I've wanted to try psychedelics for a long time, and finally got the chance. I'm experienced with other drugs such as Weed (which can hardly be considered a drug, right?), MDMA and Coke. I know from experience that I tolerate substances rather well, at least the ones I've tried. I'm by no means a regular user, and the time between doing anything but Weed keeps increasing, which is why I was very anxious to finally try psychedelics. \n\nA bit of context:  \nI was going to visit a friend of mine and we planned to go up to his cabin in the mountains. This was late march, below freezing and lots of snow.  I initially had an agreement with my dealer, and he assured me he would be available when before I drove (my friend lives several hours away). Before I left I tried to get contact with him, but he didn't respond. The outlook of tripping on the mountains looked bleak.  \nMy friend was also bringing with a friend whom I didn't know, but he knew someone I could stop by on the way there. I was a bit skeptic to go to some random in a different city that I didn't even know, but I figured I'd do it anyway. He gave me 5 tabs of 1,25ug tabs, no payment required, and it went smoothly. This eased my mind a lot before the trip. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe weather was sunny and roughly -5c in the day, and the sky was free of clouds. This is beautiful weather if you're on a mountain in winter in Norway. The day we were going to trip, we went cross-country skiing first, ate when we got back and decided to take our tabs around 2pm. Since this was my first time, I decided to start easy with 2/3 of a tab. In retrospect, I realize this was a mistake.\n\nAround 1,5 hours later, I still felt very little and decided on another 2/3 tab, which brings the total to around 200ug. Right after we shared a joint, but as I hadn't smoked in a while, I decided to only take a few hits. I think this helped me relax a bit better and be more open to the experience, however I think that too much weed and it would have went the other way. After this, we went for a short walk, and we all agreed that we not feeling very much at this stage other than a slight, strange feeling. When we got back, we got the bright idea to dig a huge hole in the snow, fit it with chairs and a fire pit. This little project took us roughly an hour to complete, and it was during this hour that things started happening.\n\nI remember very clearly sitting in a chair on the porch, alone at this point while the two others was digging. I just stared at the leafless trees, swaying ever so slightly in the wind. I remember thinking how beautiful it was. I can't describe exactly my thoughts, if I even had any thoughts on this, but I felt what I can only describe as a grand feeling of belonging with nature that brought my eyes to tears. \n\nAround 5:30 pm, we were finished with our pit, and it started getting dark out. We had put out our chairs and laid furs on them, and had a hanging fire pit in the middle. We also took out a speaker so that we could listen to music. We lighted up another joint, and I took a few more hits this time. Now things were really starting to happen. I think that maybe our project had distracted us a little from feeling the trip and allowing the trip to happen, but as we sat down and relaxed, it got better and better.\n\nRoughly around 6pm, we were on our way up to peak, and it was completely dark out. The flames from the fire pit was our only source of light and warmth (except warm clothes of course). The sky was still extremely clear. Visuals started getting more intense (still weaker than I had anticipated going into the trip, but very cool and interesting).\n\nWhat I remember most strongly, was the night sky. The vast blackness of the universe and the clear stars surrounding us. At one point in the trip, all of that blackness almost seemed like a black bedsheet or similar, that was surrounding our earth, and all the stars were just the point of a pin that was stuck in it. The black sheet looked like it was being touched lightly from behind by some unknown entity, as the entire sky was rippling like water after you drag your hand through.\n\nFocusing on the fire and the smoke was probably what brought on the most intense visuals during the trip. As the smoke rose up, it changed color perfectly in tact with the beat of the music. It switched mostly between a deep blue, bright red and lantern green. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nDuring the peak, and also on the way up/down, my sense of time was very distorted. I could mostly logic my way into how long time had passed, but what was 15 minutes in reality, felt like hours still. I also somewhat lost my sense of judgement, as I almost set my foot on fire. I was just going to warm my feet so I took of my shoes and held my foot above the flame until my sock started smoking. It didn't feel warm or anything but it was still a little frightening that I could not assess the situation as potentially dangerous. \n\nI did not get any epiphanies, personal discoveries or fractal/geometry for the most part. Some geometric patterns occurred with closed eye visuals, but it was not as interesting the sky and the flames. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAll in all, a very good first experience. Would definitely do again.   \nNext time, I will not split my dose, but instead go for a full tab or maybe a little more right off the bat.","body_length":5414,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 1.25 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.6667 3 tab  — no weight unit","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Around 1,5 hours later, I still felt very little and decided on another 2/3 tab, which brings the total to around 200ug. Right after we shared a joint, but as I hadn't smoked in a while, I decided to only take a few hits. I think this helped me relax a bit better and be more open to the experience, however I think that too much weed and it would have went the other way. After this, we went for a short walk, and we all agreed that we not feeling very much at this stage other than a slight, strange feeling. When we got back, we got the bright idea to dig a huge hole in the snow, fit it with chairs and a fire pit. This little project took us roughly an hour to complete, and it was during this hour that things started happening.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Around 5:30 pm, we were finished with our pit, and it started getting dark out. We had put out our chairs and laid furs on them, and had a hanging fire pit in the middle. We also took out a speaker so that we could listen to music. We lighted up another joint, and I took a few more hits this time. Now things were really starting to happen. I think that maybe our project had distracted us a little from feeling the trip and allowing the trip to happen, but as we sat down and relaxed, it got better and better.","time":"T+16:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1.25,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"n2lnqu","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-01","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":18,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First LSD trip 1,5 tabs of LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n2lnqu/first_lsd_trip_15_tabs_of_lsd/"},{"author":"WLSquire","body":"I joined this Reddit years ago for a source of introspective and thought provoking content, which there used to be. \n\nNow it’s just everyone saying “I took a big amount of heroin and Adderall and then boofed 2 crack rocks while my buddy poured a beer in my dick hole and smoked a joint, now I feel like shit and I think I’m addicted” \n\nWhat happened to natural medicine… natural sources of enlightenment and the desire to become a better person? \n\nI’m just so utterly disappointed. The next post I see about someone snorting 12 ibuprofen and entering liver failure I’m leaving. This place has become a real dump. \n\nTripReports? More like OverdoseReports. \nOnly they survive them and think that they’re god.","body_length":706,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"w55863","num_comments":84,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-22","routes":["rectal","smoked"],"score":18,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Heroin","Ibuprofen"],"time_format":null,"title":"So we’re condoning the use of hard lethal drugs now?","upvote_ratio":0.6299999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/w55863/so_were_condoning_the_use_of_hard_lethal_drugs_now/"},{"author":"UrbanInserectionist","body":"LSD and weed trip, A night of  hysterical laughter.\n\nTime of trip, Night\n\nSetting, In my room with LED light strips, cool music and lots of food\n\nPrevious experience, Shrooms, Alcohol, weed (at time of this trip)\n\nI was visiting my friends house, who lived a couple towns over. We where all smoking weed, playing GTAV on the PlayStation and generally having a good time, I had the next two nights off and was in a great mood, (this would play into the rest of the night perfectly) When my Plug who lived two houses down from my friend texted me saying he finally got hold of some LSD and it was only $5 a tab. Needless to say I told my friend where I was going and id be back quick. I bought the LSD, along with some hash and dabs.  After returning to my friends house and playing PlayStation and listening to music until about 7PM then it was time for me to go home.\n\nAfter getting home I explained to my housemate (who was fine with my drug use so long as I didn’t do anything really hard like crack or whatever, so basically just weed, shrooms and acid) he agreed not to bother me and just let my trip happen, normally a trip sitter would be recommended but I was in no way new when it came to psychedelics as I had previously tripped on 7G of shrooms in the past and that was an enlightening experience so I was confident in my ability to handle the trip.\n\nI got the setting all good, I set up the lights to slowly change different colors, set some food out, drinks, and I began smoking a bowl of weed covered with hash and dabs. After the bowl was done I packed another for later (if I wanted to smoke while tripping I figured it would be easier if I could simply pickup the bowl and smoke rather than try and pack it while tripping, My dumbass would probably have spilled it) and I remember telling myself the most important thing I learned about LSD harm reduction, “if it’s bitter it’s a spitter” I trusted my plug but better safe than sorry, I stuck out my tongue, placed the single tab on it and tasted just the paper so I swallowed it.\n\nAfter 30 min to an hour I felt a very similar come up to shrooms and I started feeling excited knowing this was going to be a fun night. After some more time I heard this droning sound in the back of my head but it didn’t bother me and a I was able to just kind of ignore it. I started seeing the lights get brighter and dimmer, I was seeing trailing and after images, and the CEVs where non like I experienced before, after just looking at the lights for a while and eating some food I started giggling because the sound of my chips seemed to be echoing throughout the entire room like I was in a cave. Suddenly I felt the urge to laugh, not any laugh but continuous, hysterical laughter at every mundane thing, Don’t get me wrong though, I was not having a bad trip, quite the opposite in fact. A fly hit my window and I found that hysterically funny, everything was funny to me, my face in the mirror, my conversation on snap chat with my friend. My plug texted asking what I thought of it and I told him everything was funny and I couldn’t stop laughing (I told him I was going to trip that night and he said he’d check in on me) at one point my housemate texts me “dude, wtf are you laughing at, I can hear you” I simply replied with “everything dude, everything is funny” this went on for some time, just nonstop laughter. While still laughing (to the point my stomach hurt but I didn’t care, I laughed at that because for some reason the mere situation I got into was just hilarious) And I started watching big mouth on Netflix, which only served to make me laugh even more. After the comedown I finally got my giggles under control and I went back to smoking weed (which gave me even more giggles) and eventually fell asleep after the trip concluded. I wish I could provide more detail on this but the only thing I really remember about this was the fact I thought everything and anything was pure hysterical.","body_length":3965,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"After 30 min to an hour I felt a very similar come up to shrooms and I started feeling excited knowing this was going to be a fun night. After some more time I heard this droning sound in the back of my head but it didn’t bother me and a I was able to just kind of ignore it. I started seeing the lights get brighter and dimmer, I was seeing trailing and after images, and the CEVs where non like I experienced before, after just looking at the lights for a while and eating some food I started giggling because the sound of my chips seemed to be echoing throughout the entire room like I was in a cave. Suddenly I felt the urge to laugh, not any laugh but continuous, hysterical laughter at every mundane thing, Don’t get me wrong though, I was not having a bad trip, quite the opposite in fact. A fly hit my window and I found that hysterically funny, everything was funny to me, my face in the mirror, my conversation on snap chat with my friend. My plug texted asking what I thought of it and I told him everything was funny and I couldn’t stop laughing (I told him I was going to trip that night and he said he’d check in on me) at one point my housemate texts me “dude, wtf are you laughing at, I can hear you” I simply replied with “everything dude, everything is funny” this went on for some time, just nonstop laughter. While still laughing (to the point my stomach hurt but I didn’t care, I laughed at that because for some reason the mere situation I got into was just hilarious) And I started watching big mouth on Netflix, which only served to make me laugh even more. After the comedown I finally got my giggles under control and I went back to smoking weed (which gave me even more giggles) and eventually fell asleep after the trip concluded. I wish I could provide more detail on this but the only thing I really remember about this was the fact I thought everything and anything was pure hysterical.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"yxyrs2","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-11-17","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":18,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"First time trying LSD leads to extreme laughter and a good night.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yxyrs2/first_time_trying_lsd_leads_to_extreme_laughter/"},{"author":"Trick_Statement3390","body":"This happened about a week ago. The details are a little fuzzy, but I'm gonna try my best to recount the details. Now not telling you guys what to mix and what to take, but this is just my personal experience and would not recommend it.\n\nMe and my friends had obtained about 2 grams of pure cocaine, fentanyl tested before trying. Mind you this is my first time trying cocaine, I was familiar with stimulants being a caffeine addict and having to take ADHD meds for over 15 years, I was accustom to that feeling.\n\nWe also had a pure DMT cart, we know it was pure because it would crystalize when cold and we had done it 10s of times before, the effects and visuals pretty much identical to DMT. Mind you I had only broken through once in this stuff and that was months before that day.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSo about 5:30PM, I did my very first line. Felt nothing until that chemical drip came, about 15 minutes later we go on a drive. My friends account me as talking very fast. I personally felt way more energetic. We stopped at a nature reserve to smoke a cigarette. My high ass blew through 2 of them like they were nothing. Something that would take me a couple minutes, took me about 1 and a half. We hangout there until about 6:00 and that's when we start to head to town.\n\nNow the line I did was not very big at all and I could definitely feel me coming down. Feeling kind of tired, walking was a little floaty, but that was pretty much it. We stayed in town until about 8:00, that's when we started to head home.\n\nAt the house at about 8:30, me and my friend do another line. Again nothing too intense, just a little hyper, small come down, nothing too notable.\n\nWe do nothing interesting until about 10:30. \n\nThat's when the DMT cart comes out.\n\nThe movie we decided to watch in the complete dark was, Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas, a movie I'm guessing many of you are familiar with. Too small rips, light visuals, movie felt very beautiful, very colorful. Very good movie, would recommend on and off drugs.\n\nThen the coke comes out again, we did soooo many lines, from the span of 12:30 to 1:00. I don't remember how many I did, but it was a ton of little lines, maybe one fat line, but from the 3 of us, we maybe went through a gram and a half, but remind you we all had 0 tolerance.\n\n I don't feel anything until about 15-20 minutes later, laying on my friends floor. I cannot explain how comfortable I was, I was the most comfortable I have ever felt in my entire life, the floor felt like pure nirvana and bliss. So comfortable I definitely wanted to break through again.\n\nSo....\n\nI hit the cart.\n\nA massive rip. A rip so big I never had taken before.\n\nAnd It definitely hit.\n\nI was in a space crew flying through space, while Wolf of Wall Street played on the space monitor. I sat there with my crew and it was the most beautiful thing I ever experience, mixed with the absolute pure bliss of the floor. \n\nAfter the come down I decide to do another hit and at this point, my legs are shaking like crazy and I'm telling my friend how wired I am from the coke.\n\nThis second hit was a big mistake. Everything felt good for about 2 minutes. \n\nThen I don't remember anything.\n\nAll I remember is feeling my lips and all the sudden I say the phrase.\n\n\"Guys, I think I'm having a stroke.\"\n\nI cannot explain what I was thinking at this point, but it was pure primal fear. I got up screaming, I felt like my life was slipping away and this was the end for me, like this was it, this was the end, this is how I die, sitting in a room with my best friends watching Wolf of Wall Street.\n\nIn the moment, all I wanted was my mom and an ambulance. I kept screaming at my friend to call 911, to get me an ambulance, that I was dying. \n\nThey didn't of course. Which I am very thankful for because I eventually came down. I came too and I drank 3 massive bottles of water. Felt very tired after word and went to bed around 2:00 to 2:30AM. \n\nThe next day I was heavily dissociated, very very dissociated. A feeling of dissociation I still feel now. I eventually went home, sat in my room all day. Then went to bed.\n\nMonday, now many of may be thinking this trip report is lasting way too long, but I feel this is crucial in why I regret doing this, but this day I stayed with my aunt do to waking up in the middle of the night to a massive panic attack. Panic attacks I've never had before, like a milder form of that primal fear feeling I felt when I thought I was dying.\n\nI slept at her house until about 11:00am and stayed up until about 3:00. That's when it hit, a panic attack so massive I thought I was having a heart attack. \n\nI got picked up by the EMS, went to the hospital. They diagnosed me with major anxiety, something I've never had before. After an EKG, they determined my heart was fine and just said to take some Benadryl. I absolutely did not mention the coke and DMT, although I regret this because I feel I should've.\n\nThe week following were hell, but since then I've 90% recovered. I still get panic attacks, but they are very very few and far between, but I still get them, especially when going to bed and waking up at night.  Like while writing this my heart has been slamming recounting the events. Also notice I've started sleep walking and writing nonsense on my computer like \"is maryjuana harmtful\" in the search bar.\n\nThe dissociation feeling is still majorly there, never has been this bad, but is very manageable compared to a few days ago. \n\nI still don't know if this was maybe caused by a bad trip or the cocaine comedown, but my guess it's probably the mix.\n\nBut yeah, that's what happened to me and hopefully I make a full recovery. Thanks for listening guys, I really appreciated. It felt very good writing this down. Going to bed, if there's any questions I'll answer them in the morning","body_length":5815,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"So about 5:30PM, I did my very first line. Felt nothing until that chemical drip came, about 15 minutes later we go on a drive. My friends account me as talking very fast. I personally felt way more energetic. We stopped at a nature reserve to smoke a cigarette. My high ass blew through 2 of them like they were nothing. Something that would take me a couple minutes, took me about 1 and a half. We hangout there until about 6:00 and that's when we start to head to town.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I slept at her house until about 11:00am and stayed up until about 3:00. That's when it hit, a panic attack so massive I thought I was having a heart attack.","time":"T+17:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"cocaine","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"zosi88","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-18","routes":["oral"],"score":18,"substances":["Caffeine","Cocaine","DMT","Diphenhydramine","Fentanyl"],"time_format":"clock","title":"\"I think I'm having a stroke\" - Don't mix DMT + Cocaine","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zosi88/i_think_im_having_a_stroke_dont_mix_dmt_cocaine/"},{"author":"CuckoldMeTimbers","body":"Hey everyone! I recently started writing out my trips, and I tend to write in a more storytelling fashion, so sorry it's so long! I really enjoyed writing this though, let me know if you guys want more!\n\n*Note: All names have been changed bc i'd rather not post my friends actual names and I doubt they would either.\nEdit: Sorry for the wall of text, i have it spaced out in paragraphs but they don't stay after I click save.\n\n The day started out more or less the same as any other. It was the friday of spring break, senior year. I had very recently been busted (again) for smoking weed, this was a big bust for my parents- they found the gold mine. They got everything. Lighters, weed, bowl, grinder, my friends bong… it was not a pretty sight as my dad broke everything one by one. That was four days before this. But we already had plans to do this and we weren’t going to back out through simple bullshit like that. What we had was a large amount of LSD that was not going to waste. I had only done it twice before, so I thought, hey, why not just try three tabs at once? Yeah. \n\tBasically, it went like this. Rob and I both took three, John took two, and Peter took one. John had an empty house for the entire break, so we made our “home base” there. We finally all met up around 2 pm and popped them in. Our trip sitter, Logan, wanted to go smoke a little weed, so we chilled and talked outside with him while he sparked up out of his elephant bubbler. We all smoke a lot (except Rob) so it’s not like he was the only stoner there, but we all decided to skip the weed on the come up. \n\tThe excitement of popping the tabs quickly wore off as the “what now?” feeling set in that I always get while waiting for the acid to take over. In a brilliant stroke of genius, we decided to pile in the car and head for Menards. Yeah, you read that right. But hear me out - Rob had brought some Albanese gummy bears and while we were in the car (initially headed for Walgreens) he shared some with us and after we converted everyone in the car to the church of Albanese, Rob told us that they sometimes sell them at Menards, so there you go.\n\tAbout halfway to Menards, we’re all talking and listening to music when we started to feel the come up beginning. I remember thinking to myself “fuck it, here we go” when we got out of the car. We headed inside and immediately my anxiety levels jumped. Not to unhandleable levels, mind you, but more of a “okay, fuck, i’m coming up on a shit load of acid in a public building.” Almost instantly, John and I lost everyone. In a roughly minute long search that was stretched to an hour, we found them, near the candy. Duh. But there was one problem - the distinct lack of Albanese. \n\tOf course, instead of leaving the store like normal people, we all immediately jumped to the conclusion that we HAD to leave with something, otherwise it’d look like we stole something. So we all -INDIVIDUALLY- buy a giant bag of gummy lifesavers. In retrospect, it probably looked weirder for us to all buy that than if we left with nothing at all, but that's beside the point. When we made it back outside it had started to lightly rain, so we ran across the parking lot to get to the car. Once the last door slammed, I remember a deafening silence rang in my ears. After a minute, we all burst out laughing. “Did we just fucking do that?” “What the fuck?” “That was so dumb!” We were saying to each other.\n\tAnd that was just the come up.\n\tWe continued to drive around for a little, enjoying the come up, listening to music, watching the rain fall, and just hanging out. It was nice. Then we decided we had killed enough time, and it was time for the main event - Laser Tag. This was not our smartest decision, but our reasoning was “but man. How awesome would it be to say that we went laser tagging on acid?” As flawed as that reasoning may be, i’d say it was worth it, because hey - I went laser tagging on acid.\n\tWe pulled into the parking lot, and the jaunty happiness that was inside the car quickly dissipated as Logan parked. He turned off the car, and an audible collective breath could be heard. I don’t know who said it, but someone asked “so are we good?” After a few more breaths, we came to the conclusion that yes, we were good. We hopped out of the car and headed for the door, and immediately passed it and went into the alley behind it because we all got incredibly nervous. Writing this, it seems hilarious that a group of 18 year old dudes had to collect themselves in the back alley outside of a shitty laser tag arena. \n\tEventually, we got our act together and headed inside, and this is where I have to give a major shout out to Logan. As you’ll see, Logan (with his Logan MagicTM) somehow got us through everything, and we hailed him as a prophet. He told us to chill out on the benches as he went to talk to the lady at the desk. He came back to find us staring at the tile floor, complete with trippy designs as well as LED lights running across the ground in every direction, as per laser tag standards. This is when I started to hallucinate. The ground itself looked like it was warping as the lights danced over and under different parts of the floor. Logan pulled us out of the trance telling us the next game was in 15 minutes. \n\tOf course, 15 minutes in Lucy time is an incredible patch of time, and in that time we just sat there, tripping, in a Laser Tag lobby area. My mom texted me and I was able to reply like a normal human being astonishingly, and with Logan double checking my texts, I was able to navigate through the conversation scot free. At one point, we had to go up to the lady at the front desk and tell her what we wanted our names to be for the game. I chose “Sly” and felt so out of place standing on the little block to reach the desk saying Sly in a serious voice to the lady. Finally, our time came and we were directed into the pre-game room. It was covered in dark lights, completely fucking with my vision, and as the underpaid game supervisor went over the rules, Logan just kept making me crack up. When it came time to take the “oath” that you would play fair, Logan would repeat the opposite of what she said back to her, which was a fairly mundane joke, but I was losing my shit. \n\tI had one more encounter with staff as I had put the vest on backwards, but then we were thrown into the jungle. Lasers flew everywhere, and after a brief “Uh, what now?” moment, we headed off into the unknown. I immediately lost almost everyone besides Logan, and he guided me through, telling me we were on a secret mission in ‘Nam. I really started to get into it, it was really fun and took a lot of anxiety away to play pretend. We’d run from cover to cover, shooting anything that moved. We’d fall over when we got shot and the other would have to help him up. We eventually found Peter and John, who were just slowly walking around staring at the walls, and it was at this point that i remembered that I was on an insane amount of drugs. \n\tI remembered that I wanted to try something, and I put my earbuds in and just hit play. “Let It Happen” by Tame Impala came on, and it took me over. I ran away from my friends, letting the music take me wherever it wanted to. I shot, ducked, and dove through the dark smoke until I ran into Logan again. Taking out an earbud, I simply said “leave me!” and ran the other direction. I felt consumed, like I was in Apocalypse Now and the forest was taking me. I set up shop in a tower, shooting anyone that tried to come up and raining hell on everyone below. Eventually I realized that my gun wasn’t firing anymore, and then Logan tapped me on the shoulder and told me the game was over. He hadn’t even left my side, I don’t think.\n\tAfter a lengthy battle of getting my earbuds untangle from the other wires on the gun and vest, we headed out. As we came back outside, we all remarked about how nice it was to be back outside and its so amazing outside. Except it wasn’t. It was freezing, raining, and overcast. Again, we ran to the car and as the last door slammed closed, a moment of silence was followed by a well deserved laugh. “We fucking laser tagged on acid!!” “WHY?!” “BECAUSE WE CAN” I remember people saying, and one of them might have been me. With spirits higher than ever, we started up the car and headed out, recounting our war stories. Rob hadn’t been sighted the entire match and didn’t divulge much, and he told me later his trip was not a great one, which sucks. As we were driving, the raindrops slowly rolled along the windows as the setting sun hit them, providing us with an amazing view as my trip continued to intensify.\n\tI can actually pinpoint the moment that my trip jumped up another final notch. I was talking to John and Rob, and John pointed to my hat. I looked at it, and my eyes widened in disbelief. The patterns, depiction of moose, and colors, they were all moving independently of the hat they were sewed onto, and their colors were amazing to say the least. We were losing it about how magical that was for us and how all it was was us brushing up against sweaty puerto ricans with pokemon hats, and how when we crossed the bridge back into park ridge it was like a bridge from average middle class minorities to upper middle class whites and just how hilarious that fact was. I hung my head out of the car as the rain slowed, letting the cool wind wash over me. It really was an incredible time.\n\tWe pulled up to John's house and as I got out I was talking to Logan and Peter about how what I was experiencing right now was quintessential LSD. I remember saying “One tab is fun. Two tabs is amazing. Three tabs? This shit is ACID.” We were able to finally relax when we came back in, and this is when my mind opened wide fucking open. I was in full on “revelation” mode, convinced everyone in the house were prophets and that I had figured “it” all out. I disavowed capitalism and the two party system, and realized I wanted to create something for a living. That is actually true, and I still believe I was meant to create to this day. \n\tThough this is where the majority of the trip took place, nothing really of importance took place. We talked. And talked. And talked. We were talking about life, how to be happy, what it means to be successful, and stuff like that. Eventually, we ordered a pizza, and by that I mean Logan ordered us a pizza. When it came, we barely ate any of it and realized we all just really liked the idea of pizza but none of us were really hungry. As the sun set, I felt my anxiety start to rise, and Rob and I took a walk to clear our minds. We were both getting some bad vibes for some reason, and we went to a park and did a couple laps around it and that really helped me. At about 10, a few other people came over (who I was not terribly familiar with at the time) and wasn’t really digging it. Rob left shortly after, followed by Logan, Peter and I. I got back around 10:45, definitely still tripping. I talked to both of my parents about it, and my brother came into the computer room where I was at asking me what the hell I was doing home (he knew I had taken the acid). He also said my pupils were still insanely huge. I chuckled to myself for a while after that. I couldn’t believe I did all that. It was incredible, and here I was, winding down the day with a nice Matimi0 stream, watching him play Rainbow 6. Whenever he held still in game though, I would still see doorframes wobbling, sights not lining up, and other little things to remind me that yes, I was still tripping. I went to “bed” around one, because I had work the next day, but I couldn’t sleep. I was still getting close eyed hallucinations, and I just tossed and turned my way to morning and headed into work. I told Germaine how crazy of a day I had (he’s my shift leader, but we talk about drugs a lot) so he told me I could take it easy today. I spent my time at work just reliving my recent, ever fading memory of yesterday. 12/10 Would do again. And I will.\n","body_length":12024,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Of course, 15 minutes in Lucy time is an incredible patch of time, and in that time we just sat there, tripping, in a Laser Tag lobby area. My mom texted me and I was able to reply like a normal human being astonishingly, and with Logan double checking my texts, I was able to navigate through the conversation scot free. At one point, we had to go up to the lady at the front desk and tell her what we wanted our names to be for the game. I chose “Sly” and felt so out of place standing on the little block to reach the desk saying Sly in a serious voice to the lady. Finally, our time came and we were directed into the pre-game room. It was covered in dark lights, completely fucking with my vision, and as the underpaid game supervisor went over the rules, Logan just kept making me crack up. When it came time to take the “oath” that you would play fair, Logan would repeat the opposite of what she said back to her, which was a fairly mundane joke, but I was losing my shit.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5sj0ta","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-02-07","routes":["oral","smoked","transdermal"],"score":16,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD and Laser Tag! (LONG)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5sj0ta/lsd_and_laser_tag_long/"},{"author":"gratefulwhomps","body":"Slow day at work and entertaining trip reports got me inspired to tell a story of one of my own with some absurdly strong mda and kitty alot of nitrous and some occasional blow so here goes nothin!\n\nSo a lil backstory: me and my gf went to santa cruz music festival for her birthday weekend which is pretty much a bunch of bars/venues in downtown sc that have music going on all weekend so we got a hotel pretty close to downtown,pretty small and strict establishment it was as when we were checking they saw our friend outside who was tagging along to pregame a lil and tried to charge us for having a third person instantly (santa cruz if u dont know especially downtown has a really bad hard drug usage/homelessness/etc which is probably why they were strict) \n\nAnyyyways flash forward to day 2 and before we go out i made myself a mimosa with a dash of this really strong really clean white sass (tested at 98% i believe🤪) was rolling having a awesome time doing some k and coke bumps here and there went to one bar where the almighty pushloop was playing that wonky deep dub and it was super packed and i started to get thirsty so i asked my friend if i could take a sip of his white claw which i failed to hear over the bass that it was full of the same white sass and i took a pretty big gulp \n\nPushloops set ends and we go outside and i am high AS FUCK and felt like i was more-so tripping on acid than anything else so started to think i managed to get dosed with lsd so i ask my girlfriend if we can go back to the hotel and laydown and chill and do some whippits for a lil so being the amazing person she is escorting me the three blocks back feeding me water and telling me im fine i just did far too much sass.\n\nArrive at the room still high as a giraffe and i decided to lay down do a nice line of k and relax and take some whips while shes taking a 💩 (everyone poops so chill) and OF COURSE she runs out of tp as the k is hitting me and asks me to call the front desk and get more toilet paper, as i explained before the people seemed very strict and not a party friendly place so in the state of mind i was in i was too scared to go and see a hotel employee being spun silly and all and i guess i kept on doing more whippits and saying “toilet paper grab toilet paper” in ketaland and realized i could avoid the front desk if i just walked down the street to the gas station and bought tp instead\n\nAt this point with the kitty and the roll melting together im pretty out there couldnt manage to get both of my shoes on so kinda of slid them on with the heels of my feet hanging out and i make my way stumbling in santa cruz at night alone (not exactly the safest thing to do) and made it to the gas station and im sure the guy working inside knew i was pretty fucked  so i find a single roll of toilet paper and i asked guy how much it was and he just said “you can just have that man” so scored a free roll of shit tickets woo! Stumbled back to the room in one piece mission accomplished! \n\nI guess at this point my poor girlfriend had been sitting on the can 30+ min worried sick about me bc i forgot to bring my phone and was thankfully not as upset as she should have been and mostly laughed it off.  Did smaller bumps of k and more gas for another hr or so until the roll finally started to calm down a bit\n\nWent to the afterparty at the hotel up the street from us and ran into my buddy whos claw i drank and he gives me a hug and said “your a fucking monster i put almost 4 points in that claw and you drank nearly half!” And i tell him what happened and we all laughed about it for a good while and we danced the rest of the night away\n\nI still have probably about a point and a half left of that same half gram of sass and its hands down the strongest and cleanest stuff ive came across and that night sure as hell taught me to start small and its probably best to leave the party for a second to grab my own beverage to quench my thirst \n\nDelete this if not appropriate to subreddit but this story def helped me kill time on a really slow night at work\n\nCheers folks test all yo shit and start small cuz u can always do more! 🙃","body_length":4153,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"point"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"er63nv","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-01-20","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":16,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","MDA","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Am i the only person thats thought they got dosed on L but just did too much mda? (Too spun in santa cruz)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/er63nv/am_i_the_only_person_thats_thought_they_got_dosed/"},{"author":"Simmoooooooooo","body":"This was the Friday before Christmas 2019, I had been interested in taking LSD for about a year and a half and I finally got the opportunity and It was such a needed trip because 2019 was not the best year for me personally. \n\nI went to my friends house at about 1pm and dropped the tab. by around 2.30 or something, things were happening. I went outside for a cigarette,  the cigarette felt like it was an extension of my hand and everything around me was slightly moving around. I could hear a slight hissing, like a whisper in my mind. I went to play pool in the kitchen. everything was just so amazingly colourful, the music that I put on sounded like it was underwater.\n\nI watched a video of VR games such as elite dangerous and boneworks. it was fascinating, my perspective on consciousness and the universe was beginning to change. I was now on my peak, just laughing at fucking everything. that was when I decided it would be a good idea to go to the pub.\n\nBecause of it being Christmas period there were lights on most people's houses. it was around 6pm at this point so it was dark. my vision kept warping into a single point and the lights on the houses were going on the floor and all around me. after around 10 minutes of walking we arrive at the pub.\n\nThe pub was the big pub in the middle of the town I live in. it was packed because of it being Christmas period and when I walked in I could hear every single conversation in the back of my head and I felt like I knew how everyone is emotionally connected.\n\nIn my mind I could see sort of a planet shaped brain kind of thing, surrounded by a sort of mountain range. there were silk looking strings going into the planet shaped brain. I had come to the conclusion that each of those strings is one person and everyone is connected through that brain.\n\nit started to simmer down at around 8pm. I saw a bunch of my friends and said what an amazing day I had. It also managed to stop my addiction to cocaine I had for most of the year. That's the main thing I wanted. an epiphone. I've not looked back.","body_length":2064,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"fmdh6g","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-21","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"My First Trip (150 ug)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fmdh6g/my_first_trip_150_ug/"},{"author":"LunarVera","body":"This is my first trip report so any advice would be greatly appreciated for future trip reports. This is not a recent trip report as I have had atleast 80+ trips since then. This was a very challenging experience. I was 21 at the time.\n\nIt's March break of 2016 and I want to try my first psychedelic experience, a week before this I tried 2 grams of cubes but I only got the giggles with no visuals or sensations in my body so I thought I needed more the next time. (I was ignorant, didn't research and I deserved what I got). I go out of town to pick up an ounce of shrooms and i didnt know what type of magic mushroom I had purchased, which I now know were blue meanies. \n\nAfter a 3 hour drive I head home, I was staying with my sister and her boyfriend at the time because my girlfriend had kicked me out of the house. My mindset was to trip out and take my mind off of my breakup and my son who I now wasn't allowed to see until I went to court. I was such an IDIOT, how could I not do research beforehand, I had no respect for psychedelics back then.\n\nI walked into the door and asked my sister and her boyfriend if they wanted to do shrooms, they said no. I sat on the couch and pulled out my scale, and weighed out 7 grams of dried psilocybin mushrooms. I grabbed them all and just chewed them up in my mouth until it was gunk and swallowed, took about 10 minutes just to get it all down. It's about 2 pm in the afternoon.\n\nT 0:00 - finally they are all down the hatch, I'm sitting on the couch talking to my sister and her boyfriend about doing mushrooms and they are gaining interest. We have a couple smokes together and pass the time, they head into their bedroom.\n\nT 0:20 - im still on the couch, I'm starting to feel funny. My throat is feeling tight and my tongue feels like I have cat hair on it.\n\nT: 0:30 - I'm looking at the hardwood floor, it's starting to flow around and I don't know where the actual grain itself is suppose to be. I look up towards the bathroom and the light is orange, it's giving a weird vibe. I'm starting to feel overwhelmed already, what have I done!?\n\nT: 0:45 - I'm feeling suffocated, I'm starting to freak out a little bit. I need water, I haven't been drinking water! I get up and fill a glass of water and go back to the couch. I sit down and instantly start feeling waves of euphoria, nothing like I have ever felt before. It feels like I am making love to myself, the more I stay still the more the euphoria is coming on. I start feeling orgasmic rushes throughout my body, I'm really enjoying this! Right as I'm at the peak of this wonderful sensation my sisters boyfriend comes out of the bedroom. I feel awkward, almost as if I'm naked, I told him how I'm feeling and he thought it was hilarious. He sat at the kitchen table and smoked a cigarette and I joined him.\n\nT 1:00 - We are talking and I'm explaining everything that's happening, I walked into my sisters room quickly to see how i felt in there, i seen the carpet. It had a few stains on it, the stains started to bleed and go all over the carpet and up the baseboards and I instantly started to freak out. My sisters boyfriend looked at me and said \"it's not that bad man\". I knew I couldn't handle this anymore, I decide to go sit outside and enjoy a smoke by myself to calm down. I open the door and make a loud singing noise and it pierces my ears like a voice from an angel. I'm confused and scared, why did I do that? Why did it sound like that?\n\nT 1:15 - I walk out the door and sit on the front steps, I feel amazing but full of anxiety. The trees are waving at me, everything is so vibrant. The sky looks so beautiful! Wait, where's my water?! \n\nT 1:25 - I go back inside and I can't find my cup of water. My sister and her boyfriend are in their room blasting music, my water is on their end table and I totally forgot it in there! (Not realizing there is a tap in the kitchen or bathroom) my throat dries up, I can barely swallow, I start kicking the door, \"PLEASE, HELP!\" 10 minutes pass before they open the door, I run in to grab my water. I quench my awful thirst, I feel a little better.\n\nT 1:40 - I am starting to yawn alot, I lay down on the couch because my eyes are heavy, shit is about to get real.. looking up at the ceiling it looks like rippling water, my eyes are slowly closing. I yawn one last time, wait a second, I have been yawning for like 30 seconds. I'm not yawning, I think I'm gasping for air! I'm dieing, this is it. I'm freaking out and screaming, I open up my phone and go on tripsit.me.\n\nT - 1:45 - The people on tripsit told me to calm down, I can't die on mushrooms. Just breath, I will be okay. They are really distracting me from my anxiety, they ask me if I felt like I had to cry and if I was holding back any emotions, I said yes. They tell me to get off the phone and let all my emotions out, they all kept saying my ego was going to die. I said bye and got off my phone.\n\nT - 2:00 - (after this i lost track of time) - my feelings feel hurt, my face scrunches up and I start to cry, I start to wheep.  I'm now sobbing, ouch. Why does this hurt so bad? I am screaming in pain. My son pops up in my head, but I forget what he looks like. I keep repeating \"I just want my babyboy\", Is this real? Why am I saying this, why can't I see his face I don't understand. \"This isn't real, stop this\", my sister comes out of her bedroom to calm me down. They have never done shrooms before and they don't understand what's going on. Neither do I, I pull out my phone and call my dad, no answer.\n\nI call my ex (I forgot we had broken up, I just needed her to tell me everything was okay). She answered the phone and I started babbling, nobody could understand what I was saying anymore, she told me to fuck off and hung up the phone. I started screaming and crying even more. My sister is trying to calm me down but she keeps telling me I am not making sense. \"I'm going to jump in front of a bus\" I jump up and make a run for the door, my sister locks the door. I was a broken record and I couldn't stop it, \"I'm going to kill myself, I'm going to jump in front of a bus\".\n\nI feel pain in my arm and I start to have pain in my chest, I feel my heart and it's speeding up and stopping and starting again. Oh my god, I'm dieing of a heart attack, I go to the bathroom and start throwing up, I fall onto my side and I start to die. I pull out my phone to call 911 but I don't know how to. My sisters boyfriend comes in the bathroom and holds my hand, I'm curled in a ball on the floor. I tell him to call 911, he does. He passes me the phone, I put it on speaker and place it on the tile floor. It went to voice mail,  no fucking way, I'm dead, I'm dead.\n\nNobody can save me. I can't see anymore, I start seeing visions of my life, all bad memories. Everybody I hurt, all the bad things I did, I realized that I didn't do any drugs and I was just having memory problems, I am an 85 year old man dieing of a heart attack. I think I have memory problems and I convinced myself I wasn't on drugs. I regret everything, the way I treated my ex, not spending enough time with my child. All the hard drugs I have done and the life I had loathed in carelessly. I hear laughter, the whole world is laughing at me, I deserve this. This is all my fault, I am a horrible person, this pain is what I deserve.\n\nI feel as though my soul is being harvested by the devil, I want more pain. This is what I deserve. My sisters boyfriend manages to get 911 on the phone finally and puts it on speaker. Fire, police or ambulance? \"I'm dieing, I deserve to die, I'm having a heart attack\". My sisters boyfriend explains what's going on and then passes the phone back, I feel like the world is laughing at me. The operator asks me what I'm feeling but I keep reliving my horrible memories and all of my regrets. \n\nI tell the operator that if I die to tell everyone I'm sorry. he said the ambulance was on the way but I knew, I knew deep down he wanted me to die because he seen all of the wrong I have done. He wasn't sending an ambulance. Why am I still dieing, is this what death is? I'm stuck in time forever, to see and feel the pain I caused others in this world. I have no good memories, this is what hell is. I'm going to feel the pain I caused for eternity. I got a sudden burst of energy and jumped up and ran towards the couch, I pulled my pants down and ran around screaming (So fucking embarrassing).\n\nThe paramedics walk in the door and immediately start to aid me, they are going to kidnap me and kill me, I know it. \"Please don't kill me\". My sister pulls one of the paramedics aside and tells them I'm trying to kill myself. They grab me by the arms and start to walk me out the door. They force me onto a stretcher and start to strap me in, \"please don't kill me, STOP!\" they put me in the back of the ambulance. I finally focus on the paramedics face (he has a burn scar across his whole face) he wasn't real, He is an alien with someone's face on his own, they are abducting me.\n\n I was strapped down, I couldn't move, he pulled out a temperature gun (you aim it at the head to take someone's temperature quickly) I thought it was some type of alien weaponry. He aims it in my face, it beeps. I feel pain in my head, I think my brain is melting! \"Please no\". I started calming down, I'm sleepy, I close my eyes and went unconcious.\n\nI wake up in the hospital in a hallway. I look around and I'm no longer tripping, what the fuck just happened to me?!\nThey psych evaluated me and released me. I walk home and go to bed.\n\nIt took me this long to fully understand what happened to me that day, it changed my life. I moved on from my previous relationship and I am now engaged. I quit smoking Crack and I no longer drink alchohol, I have a newborn daughter with my fiance and I couldn't be more proud to be where I am today. I am thankful I was as irresponsible as I was to do what I did. It changed my life.\n\nThis is my first report, I did my best, I hope you all enjoyed reading!\n\nLunarVera out!","body_length":10035,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After a 3 hour drive I head home, I was staying with my sister and her boyfriend at the time because my girlfriend had kicked me out of the house. My mindset was to trip out and take my mind off of my breakup and my son who I now wasn't allowed to see until I went to court. I was such an IDIOT, how could I not do research beforehand, I had no respect for psychedelics back then.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T 0:00 - finally they are all down the hatch, I'm sitting on the couch talking to my sister and her boyfriend about doing mushrooms and they are gaining interest. We have a couple smokes together and pass the time, they head into their bedroom.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T 0:20 - im still on the couch, I'm starting to feel funny. My throat is feeling tight and my tongue feels like I have cat hair on it.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"T: 0:30 - I'm looking at the hardwood floor, it's starting to flow around and I don't know where the actual grain itself is suppose to be. I look up towards the bathroom and the light is orange, it's giving a weird vibe. I'm starting to feel overwhelmed already, what have I done!?","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T: 0:45 - I'm feeling suffocated, I'm starting to freak out a little bit. I need water, I haven't been drinking water! I get up and fill a glass of water and go back to the couch. I sit down and instantly start feeling waves of euphoria, nothing like I have ever felt before. It feels like I am making love to myself, the more I stay still the more the euphoria is coming on. I start feeling orgasmic rushes throughout my body, I'm really enjoying this! Right as I'm at the peak of this wonderful sensation my sisters boyfriend comes out of the bedroom. I feel awkward, almost as if I'm naked, I told him how I'm feeling and he thought it was hilarious. He sat at the kitchen table and smoked a cigarette and I joined him.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"T 1:00 - We are talking and I'm explaining everything that's happening, I walked into my sisters room quickly to see how i felt in there, i seen the carpet. It had a few stains on it, the stains started to bleed and go all over the carpet and up the baseboards and I instantly started to freak out. My sisters boyfriend looked at me and said \"it's not that bad man\". I knew I couldn't handle this anymore, I decide to go sit outside and enjoy a smoke by myself to calm down. I open the door and make a loud singing noise and it pierces my ears like a voice from an angel. I'm confused and scared, why did I do that? Why did it sound like that?","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T 1:15 - I walk out the door and sit on the front steps, I feel amazing but full of anxiety. The trees are waving at me, everything is so vibrant. The sky looks so beautiful! Wait, where's my water?!","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"T 1:25 - I go back inside and I can't find my cup of water. My sister and her boyfriend are in their room blasting music, my water is on their end table and I totally forgot it in there! (Not realizing there is a tap in the kitchen or bathroom) my throat dries up, I can barely swallow, I start kicking the door, \"PLEASE, HELP!\" 10 minutes pass before they open the door, I run in to grab my water. I quench my awful thirst, I feel a little better.","time":"T+1:25"},{"note":"T 1:40 - I am starting to yawn alot, I lay down on the couch because my eyes are heavy, shit is about to get real.. looking up at the ceiling it looks like rippling water, my eyes are slowly closing. I yawn one last time, wait a second, I have been yawning for like 30 seconds. I'm not yawning, I think I'm gasping for air! I'm dieing, this is it. I'm freaking out and screaming, I open up my phone and go on tripsit.me.","time":"T+1:40"},{"note":"T - 1:45 - The people on tripsit told me to calm down, I can't die on mushrooms. Just breath, I will be okay. They are really distracting me from my anxiety, they ask me if I felt like I had to cry and if I was holding back any emotions, I said yes. They tell me to get off the phone and let all my emotions out, they all kept saying my ego was going to die. I said bye and got off my phone.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T - 2:00 - (after this i lost track of time) - my feelings feel hurt, my face scrunches up and I start to cry, I start to wheep.  I'm now sobbing, ouch. Why does this hurt so bad? I am screaming in pain. My son pops up in my head, but I forget what he looks like. I keep repeating \"I just want my babyboy\", Is this real? Why am I saying this, why can't I see his face I don't understand. \"This isn't real, stop this\", my sister comes out of her bedroom to calm me down. They have never done shrooms before and they don't understand what's going on. Neither do I, I pull out my phone and call my dad, no answer.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"98i1pj","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-19","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"My first mushroom trip (7G)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/98i1pj/my_first_mushroom_trip_7g/"},{"author":"Donald-Marcus","body":"Took my two first trips on DMT and these are my experiences. \n\nLayout: I was with three friends. We had four chairs sitting around a table in a small screened in porch with four walls.\n\nTrip 1: \nI took my first hit from a bong type rig with a bulb bowl on top like a crack pipe. I pulled in my first hit and could barely hold it in for 2 seconds before exhaling. As the smoke left my mouth I started to feel an immediate shift. The tone of the room felt like it was changing as I put my lips back to the pipe I started to hear a feint ringing, like the vibrating sound a gong makes after it’s struck. I take my second hit clearing the DMT I had. Before I have the chance to breathe out, I feel as if I’m on a different frequency than everyone else in the room. The ringing gong sound is loud and constant now. Never changing in tone, never fading, never moving, and yet not causing me any discomfort in my ears or head. Still unsettled  by the fact my own skin feels out of place, I looked around the room for a second to try to make sense of anything at all. My brain couldn’t process everything I was seeing, my body couldn’t communicate properly on how it was feeling, and my understanding of things started to slip away. \n\nImmense terror came over me. I was scared, stuck, frozen for a second and unsure why. Everyone faces were moving in the same way, waving in a sort of “S” pattern, all waving in unison as they looked on. I looked to the person on the right and said “Do I look okay?” And she replied “You looks perfectly fine.” That made me relax a little. Not very much, but if she had said anything other than that I might have freaked out, because I felt as though I didn’t understand or trust myself anymore. And if I couldn’t trust myself, I couldn’t know if something was wrong. I trusted her though. \n\nStill scared and unsure of what to make of what I was feeling. I decide to invite the horror in and I closed my eyes. I saw a Toucan wave it’s beak in front of my face and colors shifted behind it. I started seeing these strange shapes and patterns all over. An extremely fast paced and ultimately peculiar arrangement of geometrical patterns, bright colors, and Aztec type writings swept through my mind and out of sight. The amount of these things I saw in such a short amount of time is hard to describe. It was like they went on forever. I suddenly realized it felt as if I wasn’t sitting in my chair anymore. It felt as though I was now sitting in the window above everyone else. The feeling freaked me out\n\nI opened my eyes. The room looked smaller. Condensed. But every object in the room was the same. I looked around at the people I was with and though they were the same people, I didn’t feel like I was still in the room with the same people. Everything felt off. I took a quick look outside, but my brain couldn’t take in all the trees, cows, flowers, and colors I was seeing mixed with the visuals at the time. I looked away and down to the ground as I started to realize the feeling was fading and I was feeling like myself again. Everyone else around me started to look normal, as the ringing noise faded away, and I realized that DMT was gonna be a bitch. I immediately protested “I didn’t even know that’s how it was gonna be. I was so scared. I got my ass kicked.”\nI’m determined to have a breakthrough one day though. \n\nTrip 2:\nAbout two hours after my first trip I decided I’d give it another go. I didn’t think I’d be able to breakthrough, but I was really curious to understand a little bit more of what I was experiencing. \n\nI put the same rig up to my mouth again. I lit the bowl and got it nice and hot. I let my friend pour some of the DMT in to take my first hit. I breathed in the smoke and filled my lungs. I held it in for a second before coughing. Once again I started to feel off and as though the space I was occupying wasn’t the same as it was. I took another big breathe and immediately coughed it out. I had one more to do, but my body wouldn’t let me do it. The ground was shifting and moving as I started to see different patterns on objects around me. This warmness then comes up from my stomach and into my chest as I start to feel a sense of welcomeness to life (if that makes sense)\n\nI closed my eyes once again. I saw this dark black train accelerate past me with only a few train cars following it. The windows on the train had these incredible neon blue and deep purple lights coming out of them. They were the most full colors I have ever seen though and I can’t even describe how rich and full they were. I felt this crawling feeling up my spine and the warmness in my chest suddenly turned to weightlessness. Suddenly, out of nowhere, it felt as if someone else just entered the room. (You know that feeling you get when you can feel someone new has showed up even if you haven’t seen them yet.) This made me open my eyes again to look as I felt they were in the corner across the room. \n—-—————————————————-\nThere wasn’t anyone there. But I looked around for a second to make sure. I realized the feeling in my chest had changed, it felt as though I had no bones in my chest, no lungs, no heart, nothing. Complete weightlessness.\n\nOnce again as my mind is trying to make sense of everything it’s seeing the room is being compressed around me. I could only look up and it felt as though the room was trying to squeeze me out of the ceiling through the corner I was nearest to. Everything was compressed and I was being forced to slide up the corner of the wall towards the ceiling. I’m not sure why, but that’s the way it felt like I was supposed to go. \n\nSuddenly it feels like the room starts to expand as do my lungs. I start to melt back into my seat and I realize I’m able to feel my body again and the trip is slowly slipping away from me. After that, I only had about another minute or so of light visuals. \n\nAnyone have any tips on how to breakthrough? Do I need to take more hits or should I just change my approach?","body_length":5991,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"bpkw5b","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-17","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"“DMT Breakthrough attempt story”","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bpkw5b/dmt_breakthrough_attempt_story/"},{"author":"babygarfield","body":"not really sure how to preface this but! i am an experienced tripper for the most part, can’t even count how many times I’ve tripped haha. Typically one to do high does (around minimum 3+ gel tabs at a time; never done paper). have also done lsd with other things/drugs like molly, weed, ketamine, coke, etc. \n\nso this last trip i just had i wanted a chill night so i only did 2 tabs with my partner who also did two, we dropped at around 11?? pm (can’t remember the exact time but maybe a bit before or after that). the come up was nice! smoked about half a bowl, cuddled, ate popsicles, and watched cartoons. we actually ended up watching cartoons and laughing, sharing romantic tender moments with each other throughout the night. i was extremely happy, this was one of my better trips for the most part before it wasn’t lol. Around like 5-6 am we decided to smoke a bowl and turn in, leaving the common room and heading to the bed room. \n\nthis is where everything starts to get a bit intense and spotty. my partner says when we got into the room i went into a trancelike state while standing up, i had been staring at the wall for a few minutes. fearing i was going to fall over my partner grabbed me asking i was okay, which i remember them asking me that but not really going into the trancelike state i had experienced prior. i hugged my partner after they grabbed me then suddenly everything had went both white and black at the same time, like solid nothingness (similar to the episode of spongebob where squidward was in that white room and then everyone started saying Alone). it felt as if i was in this nothingness for hours but it probably realistically wasn’t more than a minute or two. Suddenly i was back, like i was reborn, I’d gone from nothing to all. i just remember immediately starting to crying, saying i didn’t know what was going on. i couldn’t remember my name or where i was. \n\nas i started to remember things, i was convinced  that everything i was remembering or even seeing was fake like a video game or some kind of purgatory, my visuals had gotten pretty intense and i couldn’t quite comprehend that i was on lsd for sometime (my gauging on time is pretty bad cause it all felt so long and so fast at the same time). i had a complete meltdown almost. i just remember being genuinely convinced nothing was real. my partner had took me outside but i was still not believing the world we were in was real. i had actually slapped myself in the face a few time (definitely felt that later). i could feel nothing no matter what i did. it felt like i was floating through space. it just seemed no matter what i did i just couldn’t believe in reality. \n\ni was teetering back and forth with reality. i remember feeling emotions and fears for the first time. realizing things like time and perspectives exist. my partner tells me when i was remembering things i was saying traits about myself and looking at the photos of my loved ones on my phone.  it’s all a blur as if i has temporary amnesia for about 70% of the time. I don’t remember calming down or even falling asleep. \n\ni don’t really know what to take away from my experience or what the reason that caused it was. but I did however want to share my experience and maybe get some insight or something \n\nit feels like i legitimately died and came back and am still piecing it all together.","body_length":3371,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"d5we2q","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-18","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"experienced my first ego death (LSD)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/d5we2q/experienced_my_first_ego_death_lsd/"},{"author":"bluredk","body":"This is long so I’ve put headings so that you can skip to when I actually take the 2CB and Ket if you can’t be arsed reading the rest. \nTDLR at the bottom. \nMainly writing this as a memory for me to re read in the future but also for people who’s interested in this combo!\n\n**Setting**\n\nIt’s New Years Eve and I’m at a close friends house with 7 other people, 4 of which are really close friends and the other 3 I only ever talk to at parties/social events but we all get along. \nThe place is clean and one bedroom was legit set up like a little tripping den with lights and trippy tapestry and so I thought it would be perfect. \nI was feeling good. \nI initially only intended to drink a bit then drop one 2CB pill and take some Ket when I was coming down but as I got drunk I made some other choices (coke lol and a bit more 2cb than that). \n\n**About me**\n\nF, 21, 52kg, experienced with many drugs but not this specific combo. \n\n**19:00-23:00** **Start Drinking**\n\nI was settled in at my friends place and started drinking. I had a 700ml bottle of whisky which was almost done by the end of the night so I’d estimate I’d drank around 500ml of whisky by the end. We’re playing drinking games, chatting plenty and just having a good time (bc of corona I hadn’t seen these guys in months so we had a lot of catching up to do). I’m getting progressively drunk and feeling good. \n\n**23:00-1:00** **Take Coke from here**\n\nI’m quite drunk at this point it’s all been a blur, my friends are doing coke and MDMA and in my drunken state i take a few keys of coke. This hour until the count down I don’t actually remember much. \nWe do the count down and i start to remember from this point on. Maybe it’s the coke sobering me up? Anyway I take more coke after midnight and am just chatting away. \n\n**1:00-3:00** **Take 2CB From here**\n\nI take my 2CB, it’s pills advertised as 22mg from DNM (reagent tested of course) but I knew pills were generally under dosed so I impulsively take 2 instead. I give one to one of my friends as well (let’s call her A). I’m dancing in the living room and begin to feel the come up. It’s not bad at all, my body just feels heavy and dancing became more difficult so I sit down. I look at a Mandela tapestry on the wall which begins to ever so slightly wiggle and move. I’m talking to someone about what we’re grateful for this year and after making jokes about how awful the year was, when I began really thinking about it I could list so much that I was grateful for that I began to feel really happy and just full of love. \n\nAfter an hour I begin to peak and everyone was dotted around the house locked in conversations so I decide to take a minute out to myself in this amazing tripping room. I’m lying in bed and I’m getting full blown visuals now. \nMy vision has a green/pink/yellow vibrant filter over it and these trippy posters on the walls were morphing into each other. When I waved my hand around I was seeing tracers. It was typical 2CB visuals but this was 100% the most intense trip I’ve had. I was really enjoying it and felt very very euphoric. My headspace was quite clear considering all the alcohol. \n\nSome time passes by and a friend comes in and we talk for a bit, I can’t fully remember what about.\n\n**3:00-3:30** **Trip turns bad**\n\nStill just me and this friend talking in bed when someone starts to bang very loudly on the window from the outside and doesn’t stop. This changed the mood instantly and I began to feel really anxious. Because we didn’t know who it could be or what they wanted. And the loud banging in general was just unpleasant. I’m also still peaking and the anxiety is making my visuals start to feel over-whelming. \nMy friend knows I’m tripping and he is just on coke at this point so he tells me that he’s going to sort it out and to stay in here. I tell him that I’m going to start to have a bad trip and he tells me that he’ll protect me. This is quite reassuring and as he stumbles out it looks like he’s glitching. The best way to describe this is as if he was teleporting every 3 steps. \n\nA different friend comes in about 20 minutes later and I’m still freaking out. I guess the first guy told him what was happening with me and to check on me. I ask him what’s happening outside and he explains that it’s just some drunk guys from next door and to not worry, they are friendly. \nThis is relieving but I’m still a bit anxious. He tells me that I’m okay, I’m loved, I *am* love, I *am* the world, and he moves his hands towards me like he’s Naruto sending me a fireball, but he says he’s sending me good vibes. \nLike I said, my headspace is clear so I know he’s just saying this to make my trip feel better, but it works anyway\n\n**3:30-5:00** **The Trip turns amazing!!**\n\nI’m feeling so much better now and I’m still peaking. I get told that A is in the other room also peaking and that our vibes would match. \n\n*I totally forgot I wasn’t the only one tripping*. \n\nA is in bed absolutely trashed. I get in bed with her and we are just laughing. And *we couldn’t stop*. When I tell you my sides hurt from this laughing fit! We wasn’t even laughing at anything we were just straight up vibing. When I close my eyes I have closed eye visuals and it makes me giggle. And when I look at my friends they all have this colourful glow around the outlines of their body. I see them peacock feather eyes everywhere. Whenever A laughs, I can feel her vibrations and it tickles me so I laugh too. \nI can’t describe it but I could *feel* the laugher moving throughout my body. Also whenever I laughed the visuals and colours would get more intense. Oh my god i was so happy.\n\n**5:00-7:00** **I take ketamine**\n\nAt 5am I’m coming down, the visuals have subsided but there’s still a mild filter over my vision and despite this I *felt* sober so we take some ketamine, I do around 50mg. I lie in bed and it’s dark. I’m playing music from my phone and I start to get absolutely lost in the music. I am transported into another dimension. I can’t feel my body, or move it but my soul is moving through the universe. I see shapes dancing to the beat of the music. I have a realisation of “how to beat the game” but honestly I can’t comprehend what exactly that means now. \nI do more Ket and drift off to sleep whilst I zoom around the cosmos. \n\n**How I felt the next day - Comedown**\n\nTechnically the same day since i didn’t sleep until 7am. I got 5hrs sleep and woke at midday. I felt groggy, tired and hungry because I had not eaten dinner that NYE. After I ate and had a nap I was fine. No comedown, didn’t feel sad or depressed. I actually felt really good. 3 days later, still feeling great and not much anxiety. I only say that because I usually feel awful after a session with pretty much any other drug. \n\n**TLDR**\n\nDrank 50cl of whisky partying with close friends, did a few keys of coke which made me sociable and stabilised my drunk ass. Took 2 pills of 2CB (approx 25mg total) was really euphoric, had crazy open *and* closed eye visuals. Strangers banging on the window, at my peak, made me anxious which started to make me feel over whelmed and like I was about to fall into a bad trip. My friends support me and ground me. I feel amazing again, have a laughing fit for an hour, snort 80mg of ketamine, enter another dimension, my soul travels through the universe, I solve “how to beat the game” and I drift off to bed.","body_length":7390,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 700.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 500.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 22.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"19:00-23:00 Start Drinking","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"23:00-1:00 Take Coke from here","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"1:00-3:00 Take 2CB From here","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"3:00-3:30 Trip turns bad","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"A different friend comes in about 20 minutes later and I’m still freaking out. I guess the first guy told him what was happening with me and to check on me. I ask him what’s happening outside and he explains that it’s just some drunk guys from next door and to not worry, they are friendly.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"3:30-5:00 The Trip turns amazing!!","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"5:00-7:00 I take ketamine","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mL"},{"amount":22,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"kpnn43","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-03","routes":["oral"],"score":15,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Alcohol + Coke + 2cb + Ket. Started good, turned bad, turned AMAZING","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kpnn43/alcohol_coke_2cb_ket_started_good_turned_bad/"},{"author":"TheMediator42069","body":"To kick off this tale, I was 17 and deeply immersed in the world of psychedelics and cannabis. My mindset was undeniably experimental, having indulged in acid numerous times at excessively high doses and thoroughly enjoying the experiences.\n\nOne day, my friend (let's call him Chris) messaged me, informing me that he and another friend had acquired 2C-B. Unfamiliar with it, I delved into extensive research the night before our planned trip. With no work obligations that day, I informed my mom that I would be spending the night at Chris's place, a routine occurrence as we hung out practically every day and she trusted him.\n\nAfter school, at around 3:35pm, Chris and I followed our usual route home, walking the two miles to my place to grab a charger and some weed before continuing the additional mile to his house. Upon arrival, I greeted Chris's mom and younger sisters before retreating to his room.\n\nChris then unveiled the 2C-B, a white powder resembling cocaine. Initially skeptical, I trusted Chris not to deceive me. We decided to snort some around 8pm, having plenty of time to spare. Until then, we indulged in copious amounts of marijuana, burning through a quarter ounce in just two hours, smoking three backwoods and several joints.\n\nAround 7:30pm, my mom texted me, needing me home for something. Though slightly disappointed, my adventurous spirit led me to snort a line before departing. We measured it out to be 0.57g in total, with Chris paying for 0.5g. We divided it accordingly, with me snorting 0.14g and Chris 0.10g.\n\nI felt the effects immediately. Initially, it felt like a fire ignited in my chest, accompanied by some discomfort behind my eyes. While I thought I had some idea of what to expect, the effects would be overwhelmingly intense. Just before leaving at 8:45 pm, the lights in the room appeared blue-shifted, and the walls seemed to drip paint. That's when I knew things were going to get wild.\n\nAs I walked home in the dark, illuminated only by occasional streetlights, I was tripping incredibly hard. Feeling frightened, I kept my gaze fixed on the ground, but that turned out to be a mistake. With every breath, it felt as though the ground breathed along with me, like an elevator moving up and down a floor with each inhale. The light reflecting off the wet pavement made the sidewalk resemble a miniature cityscape, complete with cars and people. When I glanced up, I saw rows of streetlights stretching into the distance, their colors splitting into red, green, and blue. The stars in the sky smeared like white paint on a black canvas.\n\nUpon finally reaching home, I encountered my awake mom. We exchanged brief pleasantries, and although she knew I was on something, she didn't mention it to avoid making me uncomfortable. I retreated to the bathroom, where I was startled by my dilated pupils and the sensation that my face was melting, akin to wet makeup. After spending about 10 minutes there, I retreated to my room, locked the door, put on some 4K nature footage, turned off the lights, and spent the rest of my trip with my dog. It unfolded much like an acid trip, keeping me awake until 10 am, with the effects lingering until around 5:30 am.\n\nThe intensity of this trip left a lasting impression on me, and I never repeated it. Chris reserved 2C-B for occasions when traditional psychedelics weren't available. He had a wild experience but lost his phone during the ordeal, so we communicated via Xbox party chat. I vividly recall us laughing hysterically at David Blaine during a TED Talk. To this day, whenever David Blaine comes up, we share a laugh, reminiscing about that memorable experience.","body_length":3659,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.57 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.14 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.1 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After school, at around 3:35pm, Chris and I followed our usual route home, walking the two miles to my place to grab a charger and some weed before continuing the additional mile to his house. Upon arrival, I greeted Chris's mom and younger sisters before retreating to his room.","time":"T-3:55"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.57,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.14,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"Around 7:30pm, my mom texted me, needing me home for something. Though slightly disappointed, my adventurous spirit led me to snort a line before departing. We measured it out to be 0.57g in total, with Chris paying for 0.5g. We divided it accordingly, with me snorting 0.14g and Chris 0.10g.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I felt the effects immediately. Initially, it felt like a fire ignited in my chest, accompanied by some discomfort behind my eyes. While I thought I had some idea of what to expect, the effects would be overwhelmingly intense. Just before leaving at 8:45 pm, the lights in the room appeared blue-shifted, and the walls seemed to drip paint. That's when I knew things were going to get wild.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"Upon finally reaching home, I encountered my awake mom. We exchanged brief pleasantries, and although she knew I was on something, she didn't mention it to avoid making me uncomfortable. I retreated to the bathroom, where I was startled by my dilated pupils and the sensation that my face was melting, akin to wet makeup. After spending about 10 minutes there, I retreated to my room, locked the door, put on some 4K nature footage, turned off the lights, and spent the rest of my trip with my dog. It unfolded much like an acid trip, keeping me awake until 10 am, with the effects lingering until around 5:30 am.","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.57,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.14,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"1bc3ga4","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-11","routes":["smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First 2C-B trip. INSANE","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bc3ga4/first_2cb_trip_insane/"},{"author":"Hunterprin951","body":"This is my very first trip report so bear with me. This took place about 3 years ago in the year 2015 in between July and August. I had just turned 16. My previous experience I had with drugs at the time included chronic Marijuana use, little alcohol, Lsd about half a dozen times, 2-cb a handful of times, cocaine, and ketamine.\n\nI was with a trusted friend who I had taken Lsd with half of the times at least I had taken it, we can call him “S”. The set and setting were at his place, which was a huge mansion his parents owned next to a lake which has little to do with the story but me growing up pretty poor it was always cool. It was HOT outside, at least 90 degree weather and humid. An important part to mention about this story is this takes place the day before I was going to be admitted into inpatient treatment, which I was not looking forward to at all, not a good idea to trip on acid!\n\nLet’s get into the story, as this takes place years ago there are parts hard to remember but I know most of the facts about that day. We had gotten our Lsd from a trusted buddy, “S” had gotten himself 4, and I got myself 3 tabs, I am not certain the amount each had on them but from what I can guess from the times I took Lsd prior and following, I ingested about 450ug and “S” 600ug, he was much more experienced at the time than I. We dosed our tabs at probably 4 or 5 o’clock pm. Before the Lsd started flowing through our bodies and mind we came up with the spontaneous idea to take a walk, even though we had our trip planned inside with laser light shows, Dark side of the moon, and Pulp fiction. We grabbed a backpack, filled it with our weed, pipes, portable speaker, and a single bottle of water…… We grabbed our longboards and started out on what seemed would be a very magical adventure. We had a destination in mind about 3 miles away from his house but we decide to take a shortcut through his neighborhood and some private property which would cut our time down (at this point we had started feeling the initial effects and so didn’t think twice about it). We connected with a road after following a trail and got on our boards, longboarding was exhilarating! I had to stop though soon after because the visuals had started taking over my perception and the speed was adding some nausea. The road was flowing back and forth as I was walking through some sort of three dimensional type grid.  I believe we had the grateful dead’s “Truckin” playing and it was one of the most amazing feelings I have experienced on Lsd, pure nirvana. It’s always crazy to me how quick of a turn an acid trip can take because right when we turned onto the main road out of the neighborhood we had been exploring I got a feeling of anxiety that I could not shake, We had finished the only bottle of water we brought with and both felt we were very dehydrated. The cars as i was walking down this road reminded me of how when I was younger I used to see faces in the front of cars but these were legitimate faces looking me back in the eye with the creepiest smiles, I thought that I was going crazy but tried reminding myself I had taken a drug. I turned to my friend because at this point I was terrified, I didn’t know if any of this was actually happening and started to have the closest thing to a panic attack I have experienced. We decided it was a good idea to head back to his place and this is where things get a little crazy. I remember we were approaching this person’s yard to cut through and they were outside, I didn’t want to be rude so I thought I would walk up and ask permission to cut through his yard, my friend quickly jolted me away as I said hello to the man, He stood up and started walking towards us and my friend yelled at me to run. This guy must have just laughed because we were peaking so fucking hard. We got to safety in his neighborhood and were walking back total fear and loathing type looking stumbling down the road. A lady walks up to us from behind with her dog and starts walking parallel to us which had really started to trip me out I just looked straight and picked up my pace. We started to arrive at his house and then I puked all over the street in a very high class area of my city. The lady walking behind saw because as “S” was helping me lay down in his backyard she was peeking around his house and I was freaking out about that in my head because I was thinking what is this lady’s problem only to realize later she thought the exact same as I. Things kept stacking on top of one another, I was seeing geometric patterns in the grass and the trees which provided a moment of relief. “S”s mom walks outside and confronts us about what we're doing which we replied smoking marijuana and she can tell isn't true, she talks with us for a little bit very disapprovingly and I get this feeling that I need to be home, so that's what I blurted out and admitted to being on Lsd ( sometimes telling someone who is sober is a good bet to help you get to a safe place). We load up into the car and drive around for a while because I had to think about what I would tell my mom when I got home. She ended up dropping us off at my place after a half hour or so of driving which was very unpleasant. This  whole entire time “S”s mother is yelling at him saying why did you take Lsd, as he frantically replied every time with “I didn't take Lsd i’m only tripping on acid” and I kept telling him you just told her you took it (he must have been in a thought loop because he was repeating himself like crazy). I felt like I couldn't breathe and that my life force as I knew it was being compressed into a ball of nothing. Once “S” and I arrived at my house I swung my front door open to see my mom sitting on our couch. She looked concerned and asked if I was okay and I told her everything up to that point. I will always give major props to “S” as he had to have been tripping harder than I and was able to calm my mom down and talk her out of calling an ambulance. I dry heaved into the toilet as my mom rubbed my back and asked what I was seeing and all I could mutter was “everything is everywhere”. After my mom was calm “S” and I traveled to my room upstairs to try to calm me down. We had the door shut and I thought I had started hearing people gathering in my home to figure out what to do with the situation. I thought there were police helicopters surrounding my house and I saw police lights out my window and had the most intense feeling that a group of angry officers were going to stomp down my door at any second  and detain us, this lasted for about 2 hours. When I finally started to settle down and come back down to reality we proceeded to smoke a shit load of weed, we went through at least 8 grams of weed from the beginning of the day until the end which we only smoked once before the trip and once during the come up. I eventually was feeling calm, and we were chopping it up, laughing and thought it would be a good idea to take a walk to the gas station across the street. We got our snacks and started the walk back, I lived in a complex of townhomes at the time and the landlord who also lived there was walking her dog. I was really good friends with her son before I started getting into drugs and I always felt really guilty about the situation and so I got really emotional and thought I would say hello. We were talking and it was going really well until “S” started saying we need to go now and was pulling me away, she just looked at him and said “God bless you”. Not a whole lot after that I was really tired from the whole experience but was only about 8 or 9 hours since we dosed so we shut the lights off, Put on Pink floyd’s 1982 movie “The wall” and smoked until we both fell asleep. Overall it was a difficult experience at the time but as I look back on it I just wasn't ready for that type of dose as before I had only taken maybe 200ug maximum. After that I was less scared of traveling into that part of my conscious, a few trips later I dosed myself with 1100ug of Lsd, will make a trip report to follow this one about that! Thank you to all who took the time to read this, it's a very personal and dear part of my psychedelic adventures that taught me to not be afraid of what your not understanding at the time and to let the experience go where it takes you. I definitely respected Lsd a lot more after this. Peace and Love to all!","body_length":8414,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 600.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"µg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1100,"quality":"precise","substance":"Lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"e6x5xs","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-12-06","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":14,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"“The cars were smiling at me” 450ug Lsd trip report.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/e6x5xs/the_cars_were_smiling_at_me_450ug_lsd_trip_report/"},{"author":"sentinelgalaxy","body":"Ok, wow I don’t even know where to start with this post.\n\nFirst off, I am absolutely shaken from this experience. It was scary. I am typing this as I just woke up at 4AM from it.\n\n(Edit from after writing the report: this took me 2 1/2 hours straight of nonstop writing, RIP sleep)\n\nForgive me if there are punctuation mistakes, as I really just wanted to get this out there and get some feedback and also just have it recorded.\n\nIf any of you could help me make sense of this in any way, then it would be appreciated greatly. There are some very wise people on this subreddit so I hope some of you can maybe get something rolling in this post. I will be posting this in psychedelic-related subreddits and also spiritual ones.\n\nNow this is a long post, but I hope it will be interesting enough to keep you reading to the end. This was very profound for me.\n\n............………………….……………………………..........................\n\nIt started as a dream. \n\nIt was very random at first, there was a lot going on and I don’t know how to put most of it into words, but I think it started with me playing some kind of fictional battle royale and I felt like I was IN the game. I was up on a high part of what seemed like a pyramid-like structure and I remember seeing a player in the distance. I don’t remember what he/she looked like, most likely a silhouette of a person or something but they were sort of “flying” toward me or they were lower than me and then made a huge leap all the way to me and “eliminated” me. \n\nAs soon as that happens, I transport from that part of the dream into a new part, this time inside what seemed to be a familiar layout of a restaurant near me. Or multiple different ones near me. I’m not sure. Somehow this restaurant felt like a familiar combination of multiple different ones that I have been to throughout my childhood. It was odd.\n\nI was working there. This seems to take place some time in the near future. It seemed like I was being trained on how to use a new piece of tech to scan customers and “find out what they want”. This device had a screen on it with a camera on the other side that I pointed to the customers, and it had a similar shape akin to a larger sized gameboy. As I looked at the screen, digital squares went around customers and labeled them as different things almost like V.A.T.S. on the pip-boy from the fallout series. I don’t remember what any of the words said, but it was weird.\n\nAnyway, fast forward and it’s the end of my shift. I order some food. Weirdly specific, but I get some kind of sandwich with cheese fries on the side. Not that that matters, but here’s where it gets REAL weird.\n\nREAL FUCKING WEIRD.\n\nOut of nowhere, I have a vision. It’s a quick flash of a few seconds. I’m walking down a street of mine in my neighborhood and the sun is setting directly down at the end of the street.  I look up at the sky and it’s blatantly psychedelic in nature. I felt like I was on acid as soon as I looked up at the sky. It was one of the most beautiful things I had seen, with swirls of pink and blue flowing through it like an animated painting. I have a very similar picture that I remembered this specifically looking like the same style, except in pink and blue and a little bit more psychedelic swirls. I’ll link it [here](https://www.instagram.com/p/B47uOMxofwC/?igshid=1t3n37qvdpnmw).\n\nBut for some reason, seeing this in the sky also gave me panic. It felt like the end times were approaching. I took a picture and kept it in my phone for later reference.\n\nFlash back into the restaurant. I leave my shift and it’s late at night. A very dark part of town. I walk a short distance before I am picked up by my sister with her boyfriend and a friend of his. \n\nI’ll give a little background real quick. My sister is 23 and her boyfriend is 30. He’s in a metal band and he’s a hefty bearded guy. Even though he would seem on the outside like some douchebag biker, he’s the exact opposite (except he does have a motorcycle lol). He couldn’t harm a fly, he’s such a nice, positive warm, and educated guy and in real life I trust him as he’s been with her for over 2 years now and he feels like part of the family at this point.\n\nI get in the car from the back left. My sister is driving, the front passenger seat for some reason is empty, and her boyfriend and his friend are sitting in the backseat. Big dudes btw. So I squeeze into the car and shut the door. I ate the sandwich I ordered in the car since I was really hungry, and then offered them the fries. Weirdly as soon as I put them out in the middle cup holder of the car, the three of them immediately stuck their hands in and devoured them like pigs. I was sort of shocked at what I saw. Not that this is relevant but I’m just kind of detailing how weird the dream was.\n\nThen, next thing I know right after that, my vision goes black. I have a flashback into an alternate reality in which instead of taking a walk to the car from the restaurant, I opened a door on the opposite side of where the entrance/exit is, and immediately the car was there and I hopped in with the rest of them still in there.\n\nExcept this time, as soon as I got in the car, my vision then went black again, and I became aware of my body laying down in sleep paralysis in real life. I saw an alex grey style skinless entity creep his head over me, then hold me down and pull my mouth open with strength that I could not escape. He had a deep, ominous voice that seemed almost godly in nature. He said something along the lines of “shhh. Take the DXM” (or DMT! I’m still not sure if he said DXM or DMT!) but it felt like DMT because there was one time in college where I attempted to smoke DMT, but didn’t reach breakthrough and only got the lightheaded, numb and weightless feeling and some slight visuals. Now, I had a feeling in the dream that it was actually the boyfriend who did this for some reason, and now I feel like I’m going to have slight paranoia around him even though I love the guy. But I’m not really worried that he’ll do anything because he’s such a good guy.\n\nAnyway, I’ll tell you this. I felt like I was going into a FULL-ON DMT TRIP, or something very similar.\n\nNot only did I feel sleep paralysis, but I felt that grainy head rush and numbness/weightlessness/breathlessness that you get when you begin to dissociate. And somehow it’s like I knew what dissociating was already even though I haven’t before. The entity throws a pill into my mouth and closes it, forcing me to swallow. For the strangest reason, even though my body couldn’t smile, I felt my spirit/higher consciousness crack a confident grin and say “ok, here we go ;)” calmly, and accepting the experience.\n\nI am shot straight into a trip. It felt like I genuinely got to the “breakthrough” stage of DMT even though I hadn’t before. And I’m telling you, the reason I’m calling it a trip is because I know the difference between a trip and a lucid dream. I have taken multiple psychedelics. \n\nNot trying to sound so certain in what the experience actually was, just speculating, but idk man, this was an insane experience that I can’t say I would get from a lucid dream. \n\nAnd this was a full-on TRIP that felt like a combination of LSD, Psilocybin and DMT all at once. But like the most intense version of it I could ever have, condensed into about thirty seconds. Except it felt like I experienced eternity at the same time. HPPD was in FULL EFFECT. And I don’t even normally get HPPD.\n\nWithin about a half a minute’s time, it felt like I was slingshot through multiple higher dimensions/densities, experiencing everything from the creation of the universe to the meaning of why humans are here and why we play a role in the bigger picture of it. And it felt like I had an ego dissolution but after directly coming out of it and writing this, I don’t seem to have the long lasting effects of an ego death. \n\nIt was beautiful, but at the same time it was extremely scary and overwhelming. I felt my heart beating fast. Millions of frames flashed before my eyes. I was convinced that I knew the meaning of everything. I have had a very similar feeling like this before on my last shrooms trip (3.5g). It was all laid out right there in front of me. I felt love, hate, pain, and pleasure all at once. I felt a collective of the human experience as a whole. I felt like sobbing because it was so beautiful but so scary. But I couldn’t. I know I’m repeating myself but HOLY FUCK, if you had to go through this (or maybe you have gone through this) you would feel the same. And I felt so numb and like a bunch of static while this was happening. Like extreme pins and needles. \n\nIf this is what dying is like, then I’m sure as hell this quick trip is what it felt like. I know they say that DMT is released during birth and death, but there are no recorded records of a phenomenon like this (as far as I’m aware). This truly felt like a phenomenon. Maybe it’s really rare and maybe other people have experienced this. But I’m almost certain it’s like something clicked in my brain and my pineal gland decided to release a whole fuckton of DMT at once.\n\n(Side note, as this whole thing was happening, I heard the song that I had been working on for hours on end the day before. I produce music. Every time I’ve tripped in the past, things seemed to align. I felt some kind of higher destiny that I was meant for, and in almost every trip I’ve had either a really trippy song idea or a song of my own in my head. Music is my passion, and the trips I’ve had made me feel like I was meant to do something groundbreaking with it. Idk. My goal in life is to make people feel profound feelings they’ve never had before when listening to other music. Maybe it is my destiny, who knows. Life itself is a trip.)\n\nWhen the trip slowly faded, I became more aware that I was now awake but still in sleep paralysis. Since I hadn’t lucid dreamed in a long time and I for a while I had been wanting to attempt astral projection, I tried to. First I tried astral projection, with the silver cord/rope method, but became too scared to enter higher dimensions again because I felt I would be back in the trip and scared shitless. Then I attempted to lucid dream. I still felt the fear within me so I stopped and decided to wake up to write this report.\n\nAt the same time, something within me is saying that I may have actually astral projected by accident. Even though it genuinely felt like a trip, maybe it could have been AP.\n\nIt’s a shame, but maybe it was a blessing in disguise, because I really wanted to get a full DMT breakthrough experience with long lasting effects, but this trip scared the living shit out of me. After coming out of it I felt like I knew way too much for comfort. Now I don’t know if I want to do DMT anymore. Although the experience was mostly scary because it seemed I had been forced to take a drug (which felt so real), there was some beauty in it which I can appreciate. But I just don’t know if I should take DMT in the future. I’ve been told that it’s probably the most profound experience I will have in my life and that it’s something I should do before I die that’s very worth taking, but this experience shook me. I feel like if I decide to in the future then it would actually give me HPPD or some kind of mental disorder that would scar me for life. But I don’t know at this point, I’m torn. Maybe I just need reassurance.\n\nThings in real life have been strange lately before this. The day before, I saw a rabbit hop super fast across a street while walking my dogs. I have NEVER seen a rabbit around my neighborhood. And it’s not even like it had escaped from its new owners, I saw nobody try to get it from the yard it came from. It was just there and then gone. Also, while listening to an artist that had the number 95 in it during the same walk, I noticed that I walked past a house which happened to have the address number 95. Idk, lots of strange synchronicities lately leading up to this experience. Makes me wonder if things in my life will actually change from me subconsciously implementing the experience. I’m going to try and appreciate what just happened with great value. It felt so real.\n\nAnd that’s it.\n\nIf you got to the end of this, thank you SO much for reading. I was hoping people would see this, help me possibly make sense of what the hell just happened and possibly point out some symbolism.\n\nMuch love to you all ❤️","body_length":12441,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"i4svcf","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-06","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"A short DMT trip or Astral Projection experience seems to have been triggered in my sleep. Impossible? I need help making sense of this. PLEASE READ.","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i4svcf/a_short_dmt_trip_or_astral_projection_experience/"},{"author":"seva98","body":"This is report of my and mine's friend experience from New Year's Even. We had no intention on taking anything but as some alcohol kicked and we were on party where other 4 people already did MDMA and coke and we also wanted to have some fun.\n\n**Background**\n\n**Me:** 2020 was the first year with drugs, did a coke a few times then weed about 5 times, MDMA 3 times, some benzos and some strong sleeping aids. Nothing crazy. In last half year I started to study a lot about psychedelics and their therapeutic effects but haven't tried any yet.\n\n**Friend:** Had first drugs in 2018, going hard with a lot of coke and MDMA, tried a lot of things. Had some no-brain a few day parties which affected his mental health for several weeks. He realized that 3 months ago and was clean since then. Using only kratom to stay sober.\n\nHe had 18mg of 2cb only once and liked the slightly improved visuals.\n\nTiming may be off by +/- 30 minutes.\n\n**T -5:00-0:00:** We both start drinking with no intention on taking anything. About 300ml of rum before midnight drink. Friend also did about 8g of Kratom. So not the best 2cb preparation.\n\n**T -0:30:** I've forget to eat and I am not feeling well, filling my stomach with a lot of food to feel better, stopped drinking. This later plays huge role with my stomach issue from 2cb.\n\n**T 0:00**: Friend comes to me with 2cb, I don't wanted to take anything and knew food could be the issue but whatever, it is new year, we both take it.\n\n**T 0:05**: He comes back with 2nd pill, I am not taking it because I promised my wife to be \"good\" guy today as she is not feeling well but he does.\n\n**T \\~1:00-1:30:** I am still not feeling anything, friend starts enjoying lasers and music a lot.\n\n**T 1:30-1:45:** I am still ok, just little happy. His 2cb kicks in hard, he is way too overwhelmed with lasers, saying everyone how super colorful everything is, how shapes are changing themselves, how lasers looks so 3D, so just super great visuals. I see that he is tripping hard and noone from MDMA/Coke gang is understanding him, so I decide to get him away from that and we go to other room.\n\n**T 1:45-2:30**: We start to talk about what he sees and how he is feeling. He is very happy that I took him away because I am the guy who knows the theory and the only one who actually understands what is going in his mind while others have no idea.\n\nHe describes a lot abot feeling he has, he is telling me about sources of energy he sees coming from materials, about patterns going out from other patterns, seeing in like 4D, he tells it is way too hard to describe but he is enjoying it. He holds my hands and hugs me a lot, thanking me for being there with him. A few people comes in from time to time but he don't wants them there.\n\nI am starting to have strong issue with my stomach, making a few ginger teas, remembering that 2cb is hard on your stomach and I just ate a lot of food like 2 hours ago.\n\n**T \\~2:30-2:40:** We are having like 10 minute laugh, like all out laugh, I am not sure what it started but we are laughing out loud that everyone comes in and noone understands what's going on. It is unexplainable. I start to believe that 2cb works a little giving me just great mood while he is having time of his life.\n\n**T 2:40-3:00:** The laugh peaked his trip and he is having like 1 minute where his mind going absolutely crazy from all the visuals, he says, he see energy in everything around us and it keeps escalating and getting stronger. He then feels something what he described as big bang, like all energy that he has seen rushed to his body giving him unexplainable feeling.\n\nHe starts telling me that he now knows how everything works, that he understands nature, that he understands his purpose why he is on this World, that he is sorry for all bad thing he has done in the past, that he has just seen it all and it all just makes sense.\n\nHe is very sorry that he can't explain it to me, because it is unexplainable but is super happy that it happened to him. He even admits that he was that crazy guy who just did coke and MDMA in huge doses but comparing those parties to what he just felt now feels like nothing and that he never believed that someone like him can feel like he is the one with the nature. He is thanking me a lot to taking him away and letting him experience that moment and being there for him to share it.\n\n**T 3:00-3:30**: He starts to come back, still admitting very strong visuals and super happy about what happened. He really wants to share it with his wife and other friend. They come in, listen to him but looks like having no idea about his feelings.\n\nI tell him I also need to see my wife, she is already falling asleep in the bed. This is the first time I am starting to get some little distortion of vision. I am having very hard time to navigate in the dark, I am very confused about position of objects in the dark room.\n\nI lay next to my wife, feeling her warmth a lot, I really enjoy kissing and hugging her (not MDMA strong but slightly different). I close my eyes for the moment and see small red/blue/green triangle fractals on border of my vision.\n\nI go away when she falls asleep, feeling deeply in love.\n\n**T 3:30-4:00:** I am back at room with my friend. He sends others away again. Wants to speak with me. He speaks again about the \"breakthrough\" even crying a few times that it was the nicest thing that happened to him. I explain him that he should bring something back from that even though it is unexplainable. He promises that he will try to remember as much as he can from that moment and thanking me a few more times for that.\n\nWhen I returned I started getting weak 2D visuals, patters started to moving and I've seen something like energy fields around lights, very enjoyable experience.\n\n**T 4:00-END:** We decide to go back to see others, there is a lot of smoke and lasers, he just sits on couch, talking only little and enjoying visuals, he knows he is coming back slowly.\n\nI am still having issues with stomach, drinking more ginger teas but still having that slight visuals. I sit on couch, watching people dance on MDMA, enjoying the music and lasers, everything is very colourful. I feel super grateful for the experience I helped my buddy to have.\n\nAfter about 2 more hours it is over for us, we go to sleep.\n\n**Conclusion:** 18mg of 2cb with a lot of alcohol and food before did almost nothing, kicking in very late a very weakly + got stomach issue but it helped me to feel my friend's 36mg trip, navigating him through, being there for him to share what he experienced. Being there for him for that 1 minute breakthrough he had was the most important part of the night.\n\nI am not sure if the kratom or alcohol played a role in his breakthrough moment but I am so glad it happend to him.","body_length":6798,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 36.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Timing may be off by +/- 30 minutes.","time":"T-4:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"mL"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"}],"note":"T -5:00-0:00: We both start drinking with no intention on taking anything. About 300ml of rum before midnight drink. Friend also did about 8g of Kratom. So not the best 2cb preparation.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T -0:30: I've forget to eat and I am not feeling well, filling my stomach with a lot of food to feel better, stopped drinking. This later plays huge role with my stomach issue from 2cb.","time":"T-4:30"},{"note":"T 0:00: Friend comes to me with 2cb, I don't wanted to take anything and knew food could be the issue but whatever, it is new year, we both take it.","time":"T-5:00"},{"note":"T 0:05: He comes back with 2nd pill, I am not taking it because I promised my wife to be \"good\" guy today as she is not feeling well but he does.","time":"T-4:55"},{"note":"T \\~1:00-1:30: I am still not feeling anything, friend starts enjoying lasers and music a lot.","time":"T-4:00"},{"note":"T 1:30-1:45: I am still ok, just little happy. His 2cb kicks in hard, he is way too overwhelmed with lasers, saying everyone how super colorful everything is, how shapes are changing themselves, how lasers looks so 3D, so just super great visuals. I see that he is tripping hard and noone from MDMA/Coke gang is understanding him, so I decide to get him away from that and we go to other room.","time":"T-3:30"},{"note":"T 1:45-2:30: We start to talk about what he sees and how he is feeling. He is very happy that I took him away because I am the guy who knows the theory and the only one who actually understands what is going in his mind while others have no idea.","time":"T-3:15"},{"note":"T \\~2:30-2:40: We are having like 10 minute laugh, like all out laugh, I am not sure what it started but we are laughing out loud that everyone comes in and noone understands what's going on. It is unexplainable. I start to believe that 2cb works a little giving me just great mood while he is having time of his life.","time":"T-2:30"},{"note":"T 2:40-3:00: The laugh peaked his trip and he is having like 1 minute where his mind going absolutely crazy from all the visuals, he says, he see energy in everything around us and it keeps escalating and getting stronger. He then feels something what he described as big bang, like all energy that he has seen rushed to his body giving him unexplainable feeling.","time":"T-2:20"},{"note":"T 3:00-3:30: He starts to come back, still admitting very strong visuals and super happy about what happened. He really wants to share it with his wife and other friend. They come in, listen to him but looks like having no idea about his feelings.","time":"T-2:00"},{"note":"T 3:30-4:00: I am back at room with my friend. He sends others away again. Wants to speak with me. He speaks again about the \"breakthrough\" even crying a few times that it was the nicest thing that happened to him. I explain him that he should bring something back from that even though it is unexplainable. He promises that he will try to remember as much as he can from that moment and thanking me a few more times for that.","time":"T-1:30"},{"note":"T 4:00-END: We decide to go back to see others, there is a lot of smoke and lasers, he just sits on couch, talking only little and enjoying visuals, he knows he is coming back slowly.","time":"T-1:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":18,"quality":"precise","substance":"alcohol","unit":"mg"},{"amount":36,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"mL"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"kp4x46","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-02","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ginger","Kratom","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Unplanned experience including breakthrough /w 2c-b","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kp4x46/unplanned_experience_including_breakthrough_w_2cb/"},{"author":"UnDeDwArR10r375","body":"This is the first time I’ve dabbled in this for a while, last time in August 2020 I had a terrible come down and ended up in the hospital due to tremors and hypertension, my BP was around 160/100.  Somehow they never knew I had abused DXM, even though they had taken blood and urine.  I guess an OTC cough suppressant isn’t something they were testing for lol.  Anyways I told myself I’d never do it again, but of course here I am.\n\nI had planned to just have a few drinks (just two beers to be exact) this evening and realized the box of robocough I had ordered was in my mailbox.. so I made the decision to trip.  Now for those of you that have experience with it know that robocough is no fucking joke, and I was soon to find this out.  Basically you get 450 mg of DXM per bottle and each bottle is about as much liquid as a 5 hour energy. It’s very palatable in my opinion and you don’t get the nausea.  So at roughly 7:45 I downed one bottle, my plan was to take it light due to the episode I had with my last trip.  But me being me I decided to down an entire second bottle, bringing the dose to a total of 900mg.  Needless to say I became so dissociated I really didn’t know what the fuck was going on, and I had an insanely intense but terrible experience.  The biggest things I remember were the time distortion ( I felt as if this trip lasted months, I was no shit checking the calendar on my phone), and total paranoia. I had a recurring thought loop of ending up in the ER again.  I kept telling myself I just need to go and get Pedialyte and I will be fine lol, this lasted forever and caused crazy intense anxiety and panic. I was caught in an endless loop of having to tell myself it’s just a drug and calming myself through deep breathing.\n\nThere was also a lot of introspection, I thought deeply of my family and girlfriend, and what they would think of me if they saw me in this state.  I remember throwing myself on my couch and asking myself “why the fuck did I do this to myself,” then I would get up and check my trash can to see how many bottles I had actually taken, I did this like a crack head about 5 or 6 times 😂.  On top of all this I was having mild open eye visuals and distortions (patterns and “static” on the walls, depth perception completely gone).  There were times I would lie down and close my eyes and the visuals would be so intense, I’d kind of just drift off into a closed eye trance and be completely dissociated, forgetting who or what I was or that I had consumed a substance to begin with.  Then I’d open my eyes and everything would come back, the thought loops about the ER, etc. then I’d close my eyes and go back full dissociation, this back and forth went on until about midnight which seemed like an eternity to me and was extremely dysphoric and unpleasant.\n\nLate in the trip when I was cognizant enough to be in the here and now and not off in my own headspace, I experienced severe depersonalization.  I felt as if I was controlling another persons body, and the concept of me being a human being was so alien to me, it was as if I was watching a wildlife show and I was the subject animal. I know strange way of putting it. Terrible trip and to this day the least enjoyable but one of the most intense I’ve ever had.  I’ve had completely comfortable trips at around 900mg before but there’s something about robocough that makes it more potent, maybe the concentration? Idk but if I dabble with it in the near future I think I’ll stick to a lower dose. I recommend doing your research and treading lightly if you use robocough as your source of DXM.","body_length":3605,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 900.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":900,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"kyi08x","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-16","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DXM"],"time_format":null,"title":"Robocough nightmare","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kyi08x/robocough_nightmare/"},{"author":"DirtyHairyDeluxe","body":"I had my first Trip saturday (2 days ago) i ate them right while harvesting lol. I didnt measure them but it was about 2 handful of thumb to middle finger sized fresh GT's.\nI would estimate it being around 10 - 15 g wet which would make 1-1,5g dry which would be the, by Internet articles, amount in between Light to Medium hard Trip, which was what i felt like.\n\nI did it alone at home and had moments where i was so... Not myself that i thought wow i totally can Imagine that people Not experienced in altered mind states, be it though drugs, Meditation, what ever, would jump right out of this Window now just because the... Reality you are feeling would Not allow you to take harm though that lol. Definetly Not for anybody to do it alone. \nI also had crazy visuals. After showering i could see the blood under my skin exchaning oxygen and moving towards and away from my heart, everything was breathing and living and loving. There was a White mist that covered the air in every room i tried to cut it with the hands, to blow it away, but it just remained where it was. And it connected everything to each other it was so wholesome to see/feel. \n\nAlso i didnt vacuum my floor and all the dust and dirt pieces started moving, they acted like a giant ant colony All across my flat it was hilarious. Then i went into my Bed as i felt the urge to cuddle up somehow. In Bed, i closed my eyes and I entered a violet/blueish like spacey area where figures and lines and pictures of All kind appeared and disappeared and I was like \"oh cool if this is what happens here, lets just keep them eyes closed\"\nAfter experiencing this for a bit of time some how a random thought relating to my parents popped up in my mind. I didnt even know what it was anymore, but what i know is that as i started thinking about them, i felt a deep deep feeling of being connected and love and that i can be the gladest Person ever to have people who are caring for me, calling their son once a month because He doesnt Show up and stuff... And Not just them i thought about many of the other Persons in my life and got a Different view and a Different kind of apreciance for them i dont know.\nEnded up, i wrote my mom that im fine and would be glad to come over for a couple of days ( which i will do tomorrow :)), and my best friend that i am so glad to have someone like her in my life and stuff. It was just heart warming. \n\n\nThen i some how felt a Spike of energy and thought, hey lets get up smoke a cig or do sth what ever. As i passed my kitchen and saw the potatoes from the day before in the pan, my stomach told me things you cannot misunderstand. I Was a bit concerned about mixing things up but other wise i am known for having an Iron stomach so i just ate them. And I Tell you it was like eating... Dont know for the first time in your life it just TASTED so WHOLE and Well dont know. It was awesome. This Ended up eating half of my fridges Stock. Fruit, joghurt, Cornflakes, hell i even made pancakes.\n\nAfter that massacre i had the urge to smoke ( daily tobacco and weed smoker) and at this point the Trip was starting to... Feel weaker from time to time it came in waves it was very interesting to observe, so i thought it was fine to roll a sticky now. \nSmoking cigarettes was okay on shrooms but i could definetly feel it.. Poisoning my body and it just felt Not right. Smoking weed felt like it was numbing the Trip, numbing my mind and I immediately wished i did not smoke because i more started to feel like i do everyday. Fcked up and wrecked and stuff and it was just bad. Body Was working ofc sweat hard, increased heart rate, kind of dizzy, but i think people know all this if they are willing to polyuse anyway. I would Not recommend smoking but i think that heavily depends on the User. I want to quit but i cant. And have a some how Bad mindset regarding weed, im sure this does influence me.\n\nHowever, i turned on some lofi beats and relaxed on my Couch for another like 3 hours being very introspective thinking about so many things in my life, my past my broken relationship and my little daughter i would kill for. It was so nice. \nVery nice comedown i would say. Just some music and a soft blanket and I was totally fine. \n\nAfter all the active parts and stuff went away. What i can say is.... The love remained. I dont know how to describe it. I was mildly Depressed and would worry about this and that from time to time, not satisfied about how things went, small things, about being alone, not caring about my family enough, having almost no social life, i need to do sports to be..., if i only would be able to save money i finally could, you dumb Idiot because of you this and that happened again, just somehow innerly pessimistic, all that stuff i think is at least in parts common to many. \n\nThis has completely vanished. \nI still cant believe it myself and randomly Start giggeling when my mind once again comes to that Conclusion. \nI feel like i could Start a new life today. Give me a Hammer and I build a house for you. All the... Weights of the past are... Well they arent gone but they dont... Influence me anymore. It is like all These people say you have to Release and move on and whatever and you ask yourself how the hell, telling your mind a 1000 times that you are fine with your past but somehow nothing does change lol. \nIt feels like this Release has happened. I am totally fine with everything that has happened and eventually will happen because everything happens as it is supposed to. I say yes to live after almost 9 years of insecurity. This stuff is MEDICINE guys. It is just brain MEDICINE and there are no other words for that. I totally get Why stuff like this is prohibited. Imagine everyone would have to eat shrooms once or twice in a year. Our (capitalistic consumer i kill you all) society as it is could no longer exist... But Well. \n\n\nThe best, really best Part of it, actually also the reason i got me some shroomies in the first place. \nI wanted to get rid of my extreme weed smoking habit (2-4g/day). Yesterday i only smoked one joint. (Instead of the usual ~5) i had no desire it was just this habitish Impulse that i totally felt. Also still weed didnt felt that good. It felt like usualy but... I dont know it doesnt fit somehow to the love in me. Today i am not planning to smoke and am totally fine with it ( Jesus Christ Thank you so much really) i cant believe it. I already Took a walk got me some break fast, talked with the guy who Sold me the bread, and hell i even gave the sweet cashier girl at the grocery a big smile and and she smiled back, i am still shaking rn haha. Two days ago this would have been impossible. Its like a am a Different Person even though i am the same. And it all comes because... Yea.. This negative thoughts and judging went away. It is like the voice in my head has teamed up with me instead of bullying and punishing me. And it is in General by far less present. And if it does talk, it does it in a nice way now. This may Sound crazy but i think people struggling with themselves can get an idea of what i mean.\n\nI dont know how long this feeling will remain in me i hope it does Not go away. I have still about 8g drying from the harvest, and alrdy expecting the second flush, but no intentions to take them. I have no wounds that need heal anymore. Or Better said they have been Patched up and I have to See if the treatment will work and dont need another treatment. But as far as it looks/feels it did. \n\nPERSONAL OPINION\n\nIf you experience(d/Ing) forms of Depression and negativeness that just keeps coming back, feel burned out, useless, have no goals, cant quit addiction(s) though you know you \"have to\", dont like your Look or that you are Not worthy of being loved, whatothers say about you.... This list could go on but  you get the point i Think. \n\nGive the shrooms a try. You have nothing to Lose at this point. Even though the Trip itself is funny and insightful it is the feeling that remains in you afterwards that i think makes people say it heals minds. I totally get Why Microdosing also works having everyday a little bit of this love/happines/peace Alters your thought patterns in a totally healthy way 100%. \n\nIts no drug like weed or mdma or cocaine or what ever. It is a totally different experience and while all other \"drugs\" leave your body exhausted and denurished, shrooms leave a healing energy in you. \n\nThats it. For me. I found my peace and love. \nAnd I hope that everyone facing mental Problems in our ( designed for just doing that) World will cross the way of the shrooms one day and find Relief. \n\nPeace 🕊 and love ♥ to All of you and Thank you for your attention. You are a true boy/girl of honor.","body_length":8731,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"lv6o4b","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-01","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":14,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Oxygen","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"Psilocybin mushrooms let my Depression and hard weed addiction become weaker if not removed it, and I am sure they would so the same to anyone (Long)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lv6o4b/psilocybin_mushrooms_let_my_depression_and_hard/"},{"author":"bassjunkie69","body":"Went to a festival this weekend and had a fucking blast, day 1 I drank and was doing bumps of coke throughout the night. Day 2 was Saturday and I wanted to trip that day. my friends had dosed earlier and waited till later to take my dose. I hadn’t tripped in a while and was in a great headspace and setting to do so, I had about 5 white claws throughout the day and was buzzin pretty good, my brother cooked some burgers at the campsite around 5 and that’s when I decided to take the lsd. Ended up taking a nap not long after I took the acid cause I was day drinking lol. Had an awesome oil power nap with the sun shining down on me, I woke up feeling really goofy and giggly, I initial took a half tab but it had been a few hours so I ate the rest, when I woke up i took a few shots and got to the stage and I was in the zone. Me and my buddies going absolutely bonkers, ended up going to the tent to do a bump of K and decided to take. A bumski of coke as well, never heard people mix these 2 but it was a great combo, kept the coke use low but it felt good, I was using all night and I could honestly say it was lit, has anybody tried this before? I was also drinking beer all throughout the night  probably had around 15 and smoking weed towards the tail end of my trip. Surprisingly didn’t wake up with a hangover lol","body_length":1323,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"nqaf36","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-02","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":14,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Lsd, cocaine, loads of beer, ketamine and weed trip report.","upvote_ratio":0.8500000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nqaf36/lsd_cocaine_loads_of_beer_ketamine_and_weed_trip/"},{"author":"GattsuBerserker","body":"Before I start this report, I would like to mention some of the other drugs I have used recreationally. I choose to use these drugs to escape my cruel reality, but with no prevail. I have smoked marijuana on many occasions, but it gives off little to no effect on me. I have tried LSD a few times, the first time it gave me a little euphoria, but no hallucinations (also, it didn’t work on me the other times). I have had shrooms around four times, and only one of those times I felt like I actually had a trip (although, this trip is nothing compared to the trip in which I am going to discuss). Finally, I have tried datura, I took around 32 seeds (chewed up) in a 24 hour period. I felt nothing besides the negative side effects (such as dry mouth and sensitivity to light). After doing some research online, I found out that Benadryl contains a substance called DPH that is a deliriant if taken in larger than recommended dosages. I looked in stores for a big bottle of it, but I couldn’t find any without the wrapping for individual pills. I ended up buying a bottle of 500 or so pills on Amazon for like $10. I am writing this the morning after the trip while it’s still fresh in my mind.\n\nYesterday, after class (around 5:30), I began my preparations for my trip. First, I brought five water bottles into my room. I took a sharpie and wrote “nothing is real,” “no spiders,” and “DPH 1000mg” on my left arm. I did so I have a reminder to myself when I start hallucinating. I came to this decision after reading other trip reports. Next, I wrote a half assed “suicide note” in the event I died from the overdose. Finally, I was ready to count the pills. I suddenly had a bad feeling and decided to take 32 pills (800mg) instead of 40 pills. After swallowing the pills, I decided “eight more pills won’t make a difference,” so I counted out and swallowed eight more, making a total of 100mg. After doing so, I was reunited with that “bad feeling.” They hadn’t kicked in yet, but I was thinking it would have been better to start with a much smaller dosage.\n\nI gave up, and just let it happen (I wasn’t going to stick my fingers down my throat). I put some music on, sat back in my chair, and watched some videos on YouTube. Within 20 minutes, I felt tingly and my legs started to feel numb. “Here we go” I thought to myself. In the beginning, I was just seeing a lot of colors and shapes (the kind that people describe their LSD trips with). I reassured myself that I was fine and it wasn’t going to be too bad. I also noticed that my limbs felt really light.\n\nAfter a little more time passed (at this point, I lost any sense of time), I had to pee. I got up, wobbling as if I was really drunk, then made it to the bathroom. I pulled my pants down and noticed my penis was really small, it freaked the hell out of me. That’s when I remembered reading that using Benadryl to trip can temporarily shrink your penis. I peed and went back to my chair. I then started purging the water bottles I set up for myself. My mouth was really dry. That was when I started noticing the floor had these weird white squiggly shapes moving around. I found this very interesting, even though I was aware that it was an illusion. Next I heard a buzzing sound, and saw a little black fruit fly. It landed on my desk, and I pressed my finger onto it in attempts to crush it. I removed my finger and there was nothing under it. I then realized that it was fake. I went onto discord to tell an online friend about all of this, but I couldn’t keep any consistent thoughts or ideas. I would start typing (very slowly), and then midway through a sentence I would forget what I was trying to say and attempt to start a new sentence. I repeated this a few times, but gave up after I realized there was no point in trying.\n\nAfter some more time passed, I heard a knock and my name being called by my roommate from behind my door. I wasn’t sure if it was real or not, because I didn’t hear it too well. I stumbled out of my room and saw my roommate, Alex, in the kitchen (yes, he was really there, I confirmed with him afterwards). I tried to say “did you call me,” but that’s not what came out. It was complete gibberish. After a few more failed attempts trying to speak what I meant he asked “You good man?” I once again struggled to tell him what I meant. I kept repeating “took 40 Benadryl.” Finally he understood what I was saying and he looked at me in disbelief. He said “what the fuck where you thinking dude? You trying to kill yourself.” I looked concerned, and he might have suspected it was a suicide attempt since I attempted it once before in my past. I kept repeating “I wanted to trip” again and again until I believed he finally understood me. I returned to my room.\n\nAs I entered the room, I noticed a bunch of white semitransparent small spiders on the flour. I looked at my arm and said “no spiders” out loud. Despite this, I still saw them, and they began crawling up my legs, and I definitely felt them. I wasn’t too terrified, so I just wiped them off and returned to the seat by my desk. Throughout the next few hours (not actually sure how long), I kept hearing knocks on my door and different voices I recognized calling my name. I would frequently open my door slightly and peak my door to be greeted by the pitch black living room with no one in it. Then I started hearing voices I didn’t recognize that I believed where coming from the living room. I thought I heard one of them mention they were from apartment maintenance. I opened the door slightly, assuming to see an empty room. I was surprised. The room was still pitch black, but there was a stranger sleeping on my couch and a man in work clothes in the kitchen. I figured that stranger on the couch was a friend of my other roommate’s and that the man was from apartment maintenance. It would have looked weird if I just left closed the door after peaking through. I went to the kitchen passing the maintenance guy, smiled, and grabbed a water from the fridge, turning my back on the two strangers. When I looked back, they were both gone, in thin air. I immediately made the connection that they were illusions and returned to my room.\n\nShortly after there was another knock on my door. It was Alex, and I asked me to step out of my room to talk with him. He sat on the couch, and right before I sat, I realized I didn’t have my phone and went back to retrieve it. Upon returning, I noticed Alex was gone. “What an asshole” I thought, “he called me out here just to ditch me.”  \n\nI soon went back to hearing disembodied voices that I believed were coming from the living room. This time, I recognized them. It was Kelly (a friend of mine whose apartment suite is directly across from mine) and Ron (her boyfriend). They were talking to Alex about me. They were worried and were talking about calling 911. I started to panic. If I was brought to the hospital for an overdose again, I would have to be institutionalized again (for a longer time). Being institutionalized is my all time biggest fear. I calmed down a little bit and started making plans to outsmart them so I wouldn’t have to go. I thought about escaping through my balcony (I am on the first floor, so I would have been fine). Then I thought about confronting them and telling them I was fine. I opened my door again, to be greeted once more by the pitch black living room. I still was hearing the voices. I looked through the peephole and I saw Alex, Ron and Kelly talking in the hallway. I heard one of them mention that the ambulance should be here soon. I opened the door, ready to try to reason with them, but I was greeted by another surprise. There was no one in the hallway. I went back into the apartment, and was hearing the voices again. I made the assumption that they were all on Alex’s room. I didn’t feel like going in so I went back to my room. Yet, I was still able to hear them. I used this as my advantage to eavesdrop. I heard my parents on the phone with them. This was another big fear of mine. I didn’t want to get my parents involved because it would make things much worse. Plus there would be a three hour drive to see me. I thought I heard Kelly say that I tried to overdose again, and my parents sounded uneasy. “Fuck,” I thought. I had been cornered. I returned to my room, locking my door. Occasionally I would still hear knocks on my door, but I would ignore them for the most part.  \n\nFinally, the effects began wearing off. I practiced talking, and I was sure that I sounded normal again. I saw light peer through the crack under my door, and I opened my door to see Alex in the kitchen. We started talking causally, and I was about to bring up when he disappeared from the couch, and then stopped myself. I realized he was probably never on the couch. To top it off, I asked him what time it was and he said it was 9:00, I thought it was 9:00am of the next day, but then he corrected me and said it was 9:00pm. That meant that my trip, that felt like an eternity, was only a little over three hours. I said “bye” and returned to my room. I then started hearing his, Kelly, and Ron’s voices again. They were still talking about me. I inspected the pitch black living room. Empty. I looked through the peephole again. I saw them through the peephole, but when I opened the door again the hallway was till empty. I returned to my room and messaged Alex on Discord. I asked “where are you?”\n\n“In my room?” he replied\n\n“Oh, I think I can hear you guys from here.”\n\n“What?” he asked, “There’s no one here but me.”\n\n“Holy fuck” I thought. Kelly and Ron were never even here, and it was likely that Alex was in his room for the entire night (aside from the first confrontation when I couldn’t speak properly). This was all in my head, and it freaked the hell out of me. My biggest fears were thought to becoming my reality, but it was just the drug. I got in my bed, preparing to sleep. I saw spiders everywhere still, but I didn’t care, they weren’t real. After awhile of moving around in my bed, I finally managed to go to sleep.\n\nToday when I woke up, I was very dehydrated and my heart was racing. I went to my bathroom and I felt a whole lot better. There was a silver lining, my penis returned to its original size.","body_length":10274,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 32.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 32.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 40.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 800.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":32,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":1000,"quality":"precise","substance":"DPH","unit":"mg"},{"amount":32,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":800,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"dq9x6d","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-01","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Datura","Diphenhydramine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"DPH 1000mg Trip Report: Making All of My Nightmares a Reality","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dq9x6d/dph_1000mg_trip_report_making_all_of_my/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"TLDR at the bottom...\n\nMy life was complete buns until I got curious and tried acid for the first time. Every trip got me thinking and made me realize I need to flip my life around. Then every trip started confronting each of my insecurities and I kept improving them. Eventually I started relying on acid for motivation and creativity and it felt like each trip was my brain just telling me to stop doing drugs.\n\nIt had been about 6 months since my last trip but one of my favorite Swedish DJs was doing a show in a city where my sister lives so I flew down. I went to the club alone but acid always made me super social and lovable so I figured I’d fit right in (first mistake). I had the time of my life and made a lot of new friends. One guy was talking about how much he likes acid so I offered him a tab (second mistake). I figured giving it to him for free would give me significantly less trouble than selling it since it won’t be considered dealing. \n\nAnyways I started talking to a hot girl and we were dancing together and the DJ’s promoters came up to us for pictures. I took a few pics with her and then I invited that guy in too for a pic since we were becoming good friends (third mistake ).\n\nBy this point I’m having the time of my life. The acid is good, the DJ is killing it, I’m dancing and with a bunch of new friends. Then I met another gorgeous girl. We talked she said she was on coke so I told her I was on acid (4th mistake) and we completely hit it off. Later she started introducing me to her friends and her coworkers. I didn’t understand what she did but I think she was an event promoter idk. But here’s what sparked the bad trip....\n\nSince I was dancing like crazy, had great energy, and was socializing with just about everyone, she asked me if I was interested in promoting. Well right then I looked past her and saw in the corner some kids on molly watching some glovers but barricading them in the corner was a wall of mean looking guys with death shirts and they gave me a nasty look. Looking back at it I think I just hallucinated that cause I was tripping nuts, but at the time I was terrified. I thought they were robbing them and making sure no one intervened they saw me looking which meant I knew. \n\nI told the girl I was okay and I just wanted to keep dancing so left and was fine for about 10 minutes. Then I tripped myself into think that everyone wearing a black shirt was in on their scheme. I went back to they guy I gave the acid too but I convinced myself he was in on it too. I looked around and I thought everyone in the in the club was out to get me.\n\nIt was the first time in my life I didn’t feel safe. \n\nI wanted to leave but security was by the exits and since they were wearing black shirts I thought they were in on it too. I called my sister to get me and tried to stall until she got there. For the next 30 minutes I paced around freaking out thinking everyone wanted to kill me cause “I knew” and if I tried to leave I was dead. \n\nIt was 2AM and the club was closing. Security was kicking everyone out and felt like I could no longer hide. By the exit the promoter girl went up to me and hugged me, she could tell I was scared. My heart started pound so fast cause I felt like there was no escape and now she got me. I called my sister and put her on speaker so no one would try anything. We made out side and I ran to the other side of the street to get away and I saw my sister pulling up and I felt RELIEVED.\n\nWhen I got in her car though I even convinced myself it wasn’t her and sometime disguised like her out to get me but she later calmed me down. I wanted to tell her how traumatized I was but I was scared that if I told her then she would know and therefore be involved. I thought they’d be out to get her too so I stayed silent. \n\nFor the next 12 hours all I could do is replay that night and every me memory just got worse and worse. I convinced myself all the friends I made were just setting me up. I was deathly afraid that me giving that guy a tab set myself up and the picture they took off us was evidence and that the government had my picture now. I feared I would be killed or arrested. There was no way to get away. I couldn’t watch tv or be on my phone cause I thought everything was a sign.\n\nI just rocked on the ground like a crack head  being scared for dear life until i finally fell asleep about 18 hours after the trip started.\n\nWhen it wore off my sister said she’s should never do acid again after that and I think she’s right. That was such a traumatizing night and it was all in my head. I hate that I will likely never do acid again.\n\nTLDR; you’re either in the game or you’re out if the game PERMANENTLY.","body_length":4702,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"For the next 12 hours all I could do is replay that night and every me memory just got worse and worse. I convinced myself all the friends I made were just setting me up. I was deathly afraid that me giving that guy a tab set myself up and the picture they took off us was evidence and that the government had my picture now. I feared I would be killed or arrested. There was no way to get away. I couldn’t watch tv or be on my phone cause I thought everything was a sign.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ohyxbj","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-11","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I hate that I will likely never do Acid again. Bad Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ohyxbj/i_hate_that_i_will_likely_never_do_acid_again_bad/"},{"author":"No_Ad4499","body":"To preface this post, this was only my second experience taking mushrooms and it was a 4g dose and my experience before this was good so I was not expecting this. \\~ refers to roughly the time because I am not completely sure of some of them.\n\n3:00pm- my friends each ate 2g of B+ Shrooms and I had consumed 2.5g\n\n3:30pm- decided to eat another 1.5g because I wasn't tripping as hard as I wanted to (yes I know they take more time to kick in)\n\n4:00pm- The world around me is starting to appear very distorted the shrooms got me so damn pumped up like I was off crack or something and so far I was having a great time but one of my friends decided to smoke some weed so I joined him outside and smoked (maybe like 1g).\n\n\\~4:30pm-  At this point I was still outside and now the trip is going up another level and the world gets even more distorted and my energy level goes down to basically 0 after feeling the most pumped up I have ever felt. I started to feel some sort of darkness creeping up on me and I couldn't control it so I decided to go upstairs and lay down so see if the quiet and being alone would help.\n\n\\~5:00pm: At this point I felt like everyone and everything was against me as-well as inescapable thought loops and I felt like I was drifting off into the darkness but then one of my friends came in to check on me and it felt like it kinda brought me back to reality. I tried talking to him but I couldn't manage to form a sentence it legitimately felt like I had some sort of disability that didn't allow me to communicate with people.\n\n\\~5:30pm: I got up to use the bathroom for the first time the whole trip and while I was in there I looked down at my hands and they were completely pale with no color what so ever. Then I looked into the mirror and saw something that wasn't me but I have no clue what it was. At this point I started freaking out and ran back into my room and closed my door and got back in bed shaking from the fear i was feeling.\n\n\\~6:00pm: I was now just wishing it to be over. The visuals went up another level and now I couldn't tell what was real and what wasn't as I got the feeling again that I was getting taken by the darkness.\n\n\\~6:30pm: Now I was just stuck staring at the ceiling seeing evil entities not being able to do anything except wait for it all to end. I felt like I was going to die and I was beyond terrified.\n\n\\~7:00pm: I resorted to try to listen to calming music to try and help but when I put my air pods in I had to immediately take them out because whenever I had them in It felt like I was completely in my own universe disconnected from everyone else completely alone.\n\n\\~7:30pm: The paranoia is at an all time high and I now was having an out of body experience that I didn't want because I thought I was dying and it was my soul leaving my body. \n\n\\~8:00pm: At this point I was starting to come down a little so I got up to get water.\n\n\\~8:45pm: I decided to go downstairs to see my friends for the first time in hours and it was the best thing I ever did because I felt so much more calm since I went up and I was just about done coming down and I was glad it was now comforting so the rest of my night wouldn't be too bad.\n\nThroughout the trip my friends were trying to help me and coming to talk to me which was nice although for some reason I just wanted to be alone.\n\nThis experience was very recent and its definitely gonna be a little bit before I ever take shrooms again.","body_length":3452,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"g"}],"note":"3:00pm- my friends each ate 2g of B+ Shrooms and I had consumed 2.5g","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"3:30pm- decided to eat another 1.5g because I wasn't tripping as hard as I wanted to (yes I know they take more time to kick in)","time":"T+0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"g"}],"note":"4:00pm- The world around me is starting to appear very distorted the shrooms got me so damn pumped up like I was off crack or something and so far I was having a great time but one of my friends decided to smoke some weed so I joined him outside and smoked (maybe like 1g).","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"\\~4:30pm-  At this point I was still outside and now the trip is going up another level and the world gets even more distorted and my energy level goes down to basically 0 after feeling the most pumped up I have ever felt. I started to feel some sort of darkness creeping up on me and I couldn't control it so I decided to go upstairs and lay down so see if the quiet and being alone would help.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"\\~5:00pm: At this point I felt like everyone and everything was against me as-well as inescapable thought loops and I felt like I was drifting off into the darkness but then one of my friends came in to check on me and it felt like it kinda brought me back to reality. I tried talking to him but I couldn't manage to form a sentence it legitimately felt like I had some sort of disability that didn't allow me to communicate with people.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"\\~5:30pm: I got up to use the bathroom for the first time the whole trip and while I was in there I looked down at my hands and they were completely pale with no color what so ever. Then I looked into the mirror and saw something that wasn't me but I have no clue what it was. At this point I started freaking out and ran back into my room and closed my door and got back in bed shaking from the fear i was feeling.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"\\~6:00pm: I was now just wishing it to be over. The visuals went up another level and now I couldn't tell what was real and what wasn't as I got the feeling again that I was getting taken by the darkness.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"\\~6:30pm: Now I was just stuck staring at the ceiling seeing evil entities not being able to do anything except wait for it all to end. I felt like I was going to die and I was beyond terrified.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"\\~7:00pm: I resorted to try to listen to calming music to try and help but when I put my air pods in I had to immediately take them out because whenever I had them in It felt like I was completely in my own universe disconnected from everyone else completely alone.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"\\~7:30pm: The paranoia is at an all time high and I now was having an out of body experience that I didn't want because I thought I was dying and it was my soul leaving my body.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"\\~8:00pm: At this point I was starting to come down a little so I got up to get water.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"\\~8:45pm: I decided to go downstairs to see my friends for the first time in hours and it was the best thing I ever did because I felt so much more calm since I went up and I was just about done coming down and I was glad it was now comforting so the rest of my night wouldn't be too bad.","time":"T+5:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"owud65","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-03","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Bad Trip (Mushrooms+Cannabis)","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/owud65/bad_trip_mushroomscannabis/"},{"author":"TWTLTRTD71","body":" 5-3-22\n\nSometime around 4:00 PM: It arrives.\n\n4:08 PM: I have somewhere to be early in the morning however I don't really care, as I know I'll be fine. Excited, I take off one and half tabs and take them.\n\n4:47 PM: I feel weird when walking however it's not too noticeable. I feel almost lighter for a few seconds.\n\n4:58 PM: By now I'm laughing at this movie a lot. I get asked \"Are you feeling anything yet?\". I reply \"I think so,\". I want to go outside however I can't because it's extremely muddy and I don't wanna go through the trouble of cleaning my shoes. I ate some fried mushrooms, they were hot so I put them in a napkin. I noticed both the mushrooms and the napkin had slightly weird moving patterns.\n\n5:00 PM: As I document what's going on around me the goddamn letters start moving very rapidly! There was also visual echoes around the letters. Soon it would become difficult to read.\n\n5:14 PM: I laugh away as the words vibrate.\n\n5:22 PM: By now the visuals are crazy. Even overwhelming. I look out the window and see dandelions. They have a sort of glow around them that I've seen in pictures before. It was hard to act and walk normally. Especially with a bunch of people around me who didn't know I was on acid.\n\n5:34 PM: I really wanna go outside right now, but I don't. Now the visuals are even more extreme. I try to eat dinner. Later I go to a room with a cup of coke. My friend is in there. He acts very strange, causing me to laugh my ass off a lot.\n\nSomewhere between 6:00 PM-8:00PM: At this time It became too difficult to read or write. At this time is what I believe to be the peak. The visuals were at their most extreme. I was seeing symmetrical patterns coming out of nowhere. I was amazed. I had to piss a lot in this time. When I went to piss I saw some sort of red dots on the toilet nearly resembling blood. I looked at my floor which had crazy patterns on it all around my feet. I looked in the mirror and there was lots of weird red dots on my face and my face looked to be aging almost. I had to piss multiple times and all the stuff I stated before happened each time. I went in a room and lied on the bed. Someone has put on the show \"F is for Family\" Kevin had turned on some progressive rock it was crazy. Soon I forgot what happened afterwards. I remember the being in a chair in the room. Someone had turned off the lights and tv. I was left in darkness. I was confused on what happened and still am. It was raining out and I remember looking out the window. It was dark out however I saw the trees there was about 3 or 4 however it looked like a lot more in rows almost. I don't remember what happened after this. Around this time I was becoming very happy and euphoric it was intense. I remember thinking about how it wouldn't really be bad dying and not worry about that. This stage lasted quite a while. However a little later I watched some of the movie \"Fantastic Planet\", it was confusing and I soon turned it off. I went out to the fridge to get an apple juice then went to piss again.\n\n9:53 PM: I believe this is the comedown. The visuals are slowly becoming less intense or so I think. I go to the bathroom yet again. The weird patterns are still on the floor and the red dots on my face still appear in the mirror. I'm also mostly back to my normal self.\n\n9:56 PM: The visuals are nearly the same and I'm back to my normal self.\n\nAround 10:00 PM - 11:30 PM: I put on \"Dark Side of the Rainbow\" but didn't really watch it, as I was ready to go to sleep. The poster on my wall had mild visuals. The face on it was kind of morphing. I finished about 2/3 of \"Dark Side of the Rainbow\" before falling asleep.\n\n5-4-22\n\n5:30 AM: I wake up and feel completely normal. I don't think about the experience too much. I carry on with the day like nothing happened.","body_length":3806,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Sometime around 4:00 PM: It arrives.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"4:08 PM: I have somewhere to be early in the morning however I don't really care, as I know I'll be fine. Excited, I take off one and half tabs and take them.","time":"T+0:08"},{"note":"4:47 PM: I feel weird when walking however it's not too noticeable. I feel almost lighter for a few seconds.","time":"T+0:47"},{"note":"4:58 PM: By now I'm laughing at this movie a lot. I get asked \"Are you feeling anything yet?\". I reply \"I think so,\". I want to go outside however I can't because it's extremely muddy and I don't wanna go through the trouble of cleaning my shoes. I ate some fried mushrooms, they were hot so I put them in a napkin. I noticed both the mushrooms and the napkin had slightly weird moving patterns.","time":"T+0:58"},{"note":"5:00 PM: As I document what's going on around me the goddamn letters start moving very rapidly! There was also visual echoes around the letters. Soon it would become difficult to read.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"5:14 PM: I laugh away as the words vibrate.","time":"T+1:14"},{"note":"5:22 PM: By now the visuals are crazy. Even overwhelming. I look out the window and see dandelions. They have a sort of glow around them that I've seen in pictures before. It was hard to act and walk normally. Especially with a bunch of people around me who didn't know I was on acid.","time":"T+1:22"},{"note":"5:34 PM: I really wanna go outside right now, but I don't. Now the visuals are even more extreme. I try to eat dinner. Later I go to a room with a cup of coke. My friend is in there. He acts very strange, causing me to laugh my ass off a lot.","time":"T+1:34"},{"note":"Somewhere between 6:00 PM-8:00PM: At this time It became too difficult to read or write. At this time is what I believe to be the peak. The visuals were at their most extreme. I was seeing symmetrical patterns coming out of nowhere. I was amazed. I had to piss a lot in this time. When I went to piss I saw some sort of red dots on the toilet nearly resembling blood. I looked at my floor which had crazy patterns on it all around my feet. I looked in the mirror and there was lots of weird red dots on my face and my face looked to be aging almost. I had to piss multiple times and all the stuff I stated before happened each time. I went in a room and lied on the bed. Someone has put on the show \"F is for Family\" Kevin had turned on some progressive rock it was crazy. Soon I forgot what happened afterwards. I remember the being in a chair in the room. Someone had turned off the lights and tv. I was left in darkness. I was confused on what happened and still am. It was raining out and I remember looking out the window. It was dark out however I saw the trees there was about 3 or 4 however it looked like a lot more in rows almost. I don't remember what happened after this. Around this time I was becoming very happy and euphoric it was intense. I remember thinking about how it wouldn't really be bad dying and not worry about that. This stage lasted quite a while. However a little later I watched some of the movie \"Fantastic Planet\", it was confusing and I soon turned it off. I went out to the fridge to get an apple juice then went to piss again.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"9:53 PM: I believe this is the comedown. The visuals are slowly becoming less intense or so I think. I go to the bathroom yet again. The weird patterns are still on the floor and the red dots on my face still appear in the mirror. I'm also mostly back to my normal self.","time":"T+5:53"},{"note":"9:56 PM: The visuals are nearly the same and I'm back to my normal self.","time":"T+5:56"},{"note":"Around 10:00 PM - 11:30 PM: I put on \"Dark Side of the Rainbow\" but didn't really watch it, as I was ready to go to sleep. The poster on my wall had mild visuals. The face on it was kind of morphing. I finished about 2/3 of \"Dark Side of the Rainbow\" before falling asleep.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"5:30 AM: I wake up and feel completely normal. I don't think about the experience too much. I carry on with the day like nothing happened.","time":"T+13:30"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ujcm01","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-06","routes":["oral"],"score":13,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"150ug Trip Report (First Time)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ujcm01/150ug_trip_report_first_time/"},{"author":"Dorda","body":"TL:DR at bottom\n\nThis happened around one year ago; I remember it very well. Probably because it was quite a wild ride. It's worth mentioning I am a seasoned drug user; I do know interactions \u0026 dosages - I am careful over what I take and when, but I'll let you be the judge of that later on.\n\nContext: A few friends and I went to a city a few hours away, arriving at a hotel around midday to stay for one night. This city is known for its rich diversity, cultural identity and large student population - quite the party hub. Of course a strong drug culture comes with that and its not hard to get hold of stuff. The event we were going to was long, from 2pm to 5am in fact. A cocktail of drugs awaits us.\n\nLoaded with 2x 30mg 2CB, 2gs of ketamine, 1g MDMA, 1g cocaine and 8 cans of cider myself, I wasn't expecting to go through it all, and I didn't - well, barely didn't.\n\nWe start drinking at the hotel, not rushing, not downing drinks. Just enough to have a nice little buzz. Calm the pre-rave anxiety sort of thing, relax before heading through security with a clearly arrest-able in possession. Not long and in the scorching heat I am feeling pretty drunk already. Daytime drinking just hits different. Obviously this can only mean one thing - whack out the cocaine before we set off to the venue. Ahh good ol' cocaethylene.\n\nWe arrive at the venue just after 2pm, there's already some dude outside selling balloons and overall it's a great vibe. The coke is sort of wearing off, and rather re-dose, I thought I'll take some later 'when it's needed' to keep me going. Seeming as I have access to this cocktail of substances, and timing the effects and comedowns is of importance, let's get stuck into my good friend, ketamine. With 2gs, I haven't got to be conservative, right? Furthermore, it won't give me a comedown.\n\nWe carry on moving between stages, redosing on the K and buying more drinks. By now it is clear I am drunk and feeling strong effects of the ketamine - but I know my limits, life is good. Before long its now around 4pm. Time to whip out some MDMA.\n\nMy plan was to do the MDMA well before the 2CB, that way the peaks wouldn't collide and I'll still be feeling great when coming up on a 2CB. 5pm and I'm feeling great. Dancing and chatting to friends, this is what MDMA is all about.\n\nIts now around 6pm, the intensity of the MDMA had calmed down a little, and during I was still redosing on the K. The sun was starting to go down, and the drugged up revellers were coming out. Time for the 2CB. I took one, and waited. And waited. And waited. Nothing. Thought it must be a dud - 'that's strange, we tested this batch?'. Still, in hindsight, if you test one, that's not representative all them all. \"Maybe it's just weak and the other drugs have cancelled out the effects?\" I convinced myself to take another. Bad idea, a classic naive mistake.\n\nThinking they're weak and there's not much chance they'll do anything, I re-dosed on the K and coke, lovely bit of CK while a wait. Hmm, I wouldn't mind a drink either I thought to myself.\n\nIt's gone 8pm and as it gets darker, a friend of mine asked how I'm doing. My reply? \"I can't see anything\". That's not because the sun has gone down and there's not a great deal of visibility to the average sober eye - that's the 2CB. It was in this moment I realised just how fucked up I am.\n\n\"Why?\" my friend asked, \"the 2CB\" I replied.\n\n\"You're still feeling it?\"\n\n\"Well yeah I didn't do it long ago...\"\n\n\"What? We all did ours when we got here, you're mad tripping when it's dark in this environment\" he replied. However this gave me some comfort because I had no idea they were on it earlier, visibly they didn't look like they had taken it and nor did they say anything about the effects.\n\nIn this noisy sensory-overload inducing crowded area, I lift my hand to my face. I can't even see it. Just lights, flashes, colours, shapes, patterns, extreme trails. Everything was in slow motion.\n\nSurprisingly somehow, I was okay for a while, until I was lost. I lost all my friends. My phone is on low battery and there's no signal in this packed multi-stage venue of thousands. I'm not sure if I wondered off, if they left me, or they said follow us. I think the latter, because they are good friends. Anyone that has followed their friends through a crowd knows just how easy it is to lose them.\n\nAround 10pm and things start going down hill. Out come the shadow people. I'd look at the wall, \"is someone standing there?\", as I get closer, no. Nothing is there, just a plain black wall. This happens again and again, then gets even worse. I can no longer tell if someone is standing in front of the path I'm trying to take at my poor attempt to leave. Of the people I could actually see and were real, I'd look at them in the dark strobing lighting and could see the occasional face, they had the faces of my friends. Yes! Finally, I had found them. I'd walk over with my arms out looking like a zombie so I didn't walk into them and as I was getting closer, their face would slowly morph into a stranger.\n\nI started to feel uneasy. I just wanted to find my friends and to get out of this venue into the chill out area. This place was like a maze to me, though it really wasn't. I kept going round in circles.\n\nIt's difficult to recall let alone explain exactly my mindset from this point for about an hour. The intensity made it a blur. I was confused as to why I feeling such strong effects. Standing in the back of a crowd I discreetly (likely wasn't) transferred my remaining drugs into my pouch pocket. Instead of trying to look at how much I roughly had left - as I wouldn't be able to see even if I tried + the risk of security seeing me do it, I felt around the baggies to get a rough idea.\n\n'Where's my 2CB?!', I panicked, not because I want more, but it jogged my memory and I remembered I took two, theoretically equalling 60mg. My memory at this point was almost non-existent, I started to lose all sense of reality. I didn't know where I was, what I was doing or even who I was.\n\nI'm confident the MDMA, CK and alcohol delayed the effects, but I don't know the science behind that, even if there is any.\n\nAll these effects combined were just way too overwhelming. The trails and slow motion were making me feel nauseous. The confusion of what was going on, the horror and vulnerability I felt was difficult to explain. If I can't find the chill out area, or even welfare tent at this point, I want to be away from the music. I keep walking around, the anxiety is getting stronger by the minute.\n\nFinally it's around midnight when I come across the toilets. Well, that's something better I guess. I walk in and use a urinal. Judging by the results I certainly needed to go, I'm relieved somewhat that I didn't lose control of my bladder...\n\nOh, oh, no, no, no, this cannot be happening. The backdoor needs to be relieved. Well, luckily a cubicle is right beside, but even that wouldn't suffice. These types of rave venues are not the place to be doing that, in fact, they were a place for sniffing.\n\nI get in there, sit down, and finished what was needed, or what I thought was. I lost all feeling on my body, I had no idea if I was done but it kept on coming... or so I thought. I played it safe and was in there for 15-20 minutes. I felt awful and could now hear people in the toilet area complaining of the smell. I turn to wipe and typical... there's no toilet paper left. What was I going to do?\n\nI had no options but to get out as fast as I could and bare the embarrassment. Big mistake, it's now in my underwear. In some ways, it was a sobering scene. Still trying to find my friends, I experienced the worse anxiety I've ever had. I felt people were trying to get away from me, making way in the corridors because they could smell it. I felt like [Will in the poo scene](https://youtu.be/jy80ELm2jZk?t=108) of The Inbetweeners Movie. I was still tripping and it was still hard to see who was real. In fact I was starting to lose my balance too.\n\nSoon I was back with my friends. I went to sit with them, I couldn't even speak. I didn't know if they could smell me, I didn't know how to explain myself. I didn't know how I was going to get back to the hotel. Surely no taxis would take me, I panicked more. They are good friends, they did try and comfort me.\n\nI felt weird, and wanted an ambulance. My memory was gone, I questioned myself if I just had some sort of seizure. Convincing myself and others I had, that was the cue for the ambulance.\n\nIt arrived, I could barely get into it and they took my vitals. They asked what I had taken, and as like anyone should, I was transparent. I was showing abnormal results, so they took me to the hospital.\n\nI got to the hospital, got changed in the toilet and nothing. There's nothing in my underwear. What? They took bloods and monitored me for a while, I was shattered but sleeping was impossible. Around 3AM it's time to leave.\n\nNo phone battery, so they called me a taxi. After waiting outside the entrance in the freezing cold for what seemed like hours when it was probably a few minutes, it arrived. My sense of time was gone, the taxi ride was awful.\n\nI get back to the hotel, I'm still tripping, slight visuals but feeling better I'm in the safety of my room. One last thing I thought - hmm I wouldn't mind a line of my good ol' friend ketamine. It was the only bag left, I proceeded and lights out followed.\n\nI woke the next day and felt awful and embarrassed, feeling like I ruined everyone's night I stayed quiet and just wanted to get home. On the journey I started piecing things together with a few flashbacks. One thing is for sure, I didn't shit myself.\n\nI turned to my friend driving and asked. He replied, \"You didn't but convinced yourself you did, you were fine.\"\n\nStill to this day I have no idea where the cocaine or MDMA went but I no longer cared that morning. A big break from substances followed.\n\n**TL:DR Went to a music event with multiple substances. Took way to much 2CB for the environment. Got lost, went to the toilet. Thought I had shit myself, got an ambulance to take me to hospital. There I realised I was wrong all along.**\n\nMoral of the story: do not re-dose on psychedelics if you're not feeling anything yet - especially when other substances have been consumed and you're in an unfamiliar environment.","body_length":10371,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I had no options but to get out as fast as I could and bare the embarrassment. Big mistake, it's now in my underwear. In some ways, it was a sobering scene. Still trying to find my friends, I experienced the worse anxiety I've ever had. I felt people were trying to get away from me, making way in the corridors because they could smell it. I felt like [Will in the poo scene](https://youtu.be/jy80ELm2jZk?t=108) of The Inbetweeners Movie. I was still tripping and it was still hard to see who was real. In fact I was starting to lose my balance too.","time":"T+108:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"cocaine","unit":"g"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"vwo8n9","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-07-11","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"2CB, K, Coke, MDMA, Alcohol. The time I shat myself, or at least believed I had, ending up in an ambulance [Long Story]","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vwo8n9/2cb_k_coke_mdma_alcohol_the_time_i_shat_myself_or/"},{"author":"Alarming-Impress5189","body":"Last night was the most profound of all my experiences *(which is about 20, I don't count microdoses and anything under 5mg)*. I did 15mg in the meth pipe (I like to call it a crack pipe for fun), and everything around me, the whole environment around me just completely transformed into a whole other reality and I know I must have been sitting there with a shocked, jaw-on-the-floor kind of expression.\n\nMy homie (who had been on a trip as I had done mine) had taken his mask off by this point and asked me if I was okay, and I was just looking around me observing the warped, altered environment. I looked at him and could see him, but he was a digital version of himself. Looked over to my kitchen area and it was completely transformed into something else, like, You could still make out the overall area shape/space of the kitchen area, but it was so different and it kept repeatedly transforming and morphing every few seconds. It's the same thing for the entire room/environment in that the overall shape exists as it was, but it's been replaced with different layers of geometric overlays of varying colours, light and dark, almost as if it's presenting a different theme every 5 seconds. During this, I remember asking my mate, what's going on here? Because I was really disoriented and confused at this point I said \"What's actually happening here, did I do DMT?\" And he reassured me and said yeah you have, you're fine. And I was like \"Ah, got it\". Because there was just so much going on that disoriented me, it was that powerful. I then got up for a walk around, to assess this ever-morphing, interesting world, and curiously explored these fascinating surroundings from my feet. It's just so mind-bending being inside such an experience where the world around you turns into so many different things in a 10-minute period, inception style. I say inception style, but I don't believe that does it justice. It's a much more colourful, explosive rollercoaster. Eventually, it subsides and everything slowly melts back into being the normal room again. The layers melt away to reveal the table, the TV, the kitchen, the bookshelf, etc. They were there the whole time, of course, but with a mesmerisingly alternative, digital appearance.\n\nAbout 45 minutes later I decided to do another trip using the same dose, but this time with eyes closed. I also used the Yocan for this one. I consumed the dose and lay back, and I don't really recall what happened when I lay back. I would say it must have been hyperslap level, at least at the beginning because my first recollection from this trip was where I was trying to sit up and had my hand on the arm of my sofa trying to pull myself forward (obviously it didn't look like the sofa). I am going to try hard to find words to describe this (even if not right now) but I was totally immersed in and encased in hyperspace not knowing whether I was going forward, backwards, up or down. It was as if I was trapped inside some slow-motion unexplainable digital realm, which was extremely disorienting and I recall thinking at this point, whatever is happening here, I think I've done too much and I'm just not sure about this, but I was conscious enough to know it was too late for that, and I'm just gunna have to just have to ride this rocket. This initial blast subsided a bit and then I was back into the same kind of environment from my first trip outlined above, which is, whilst still very intense, more fun than the somewhat traumatic and frightening hyperslap space. What was new to me on this one was that I initially lay back and closed my eyes, yet it was such a blast-off that I sat up and opened my eyes completely unconsciously. That hasn't happened before, fuck knows what I saw in that first minute with my eyes closed.\n\nAfter I came down I got up on my feet to enjoy the remainder of the trip, as the world slowly morphed back to real life, and I recall contemplating, in complete bewilderment, how amazing the experiences I'd just been through were. I usually do eyes-closed trips because the first few times I did DMT terrified me and since then, I've been too scared to do strong doses with eyes open, but I think if you do the right amount and keep eyes open, they can be the most incredible experiences of your life.\n\nMy journeys last night were special, absolutely amazing.\n\nHas anyone else been able to find words to describe what they see during their eyes-open DMT experiences? I'm interested to read other descriptions. Plz link me to your reports.","body_length":4528,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"About 45 minutes later I decided to do another trip using the same dose, but this time with eyes closed. I also used the Yocan for this one. I consumed the dose and lay back, and I don't really recall what happened when I lay back. I would say it must have been hyperslap level, at least at the beginning because my first recollection from this trip was where I was trying to sit up and had my hand on the arm of my sofa trying to pull myself forward (obviously it didn't look like the sofa). I am going to try hard to find words to describe this (even if not right now) but I was totally immersed in and encased in hyperspace not knowing whether I was going forward, backwards, up or down. It was as if I was trapped inside some slow-motion unexplainable digital realm, which was extremely disorienting and I recall thinking at this point, whatever is happening here, I think I've done too much and I'm just not sure about this, but I was conscious enough to know it was too late for that, and I'm just gunna have to just have to ride this rocket. This initial blast subsided a bit and then I was back into the same kind of environment from my first trip outlined above, which is, whilst still very intense, more fun than the somewhat traumatic and frightening hyperslap space. What was new to me on this one was that I initially lay back and closed my eyes, yet it was such a blast-off that I sat up and opened my eyes completely unconsciously. That hasn't happened before, fuck knows what I saw in that first minute with my eyes closed.","time":"T+0:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"meth","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"meth","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1696w4b","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-03","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The most special of all my DMT experiences!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1696w4b/the_most_special_of_all_my_dmt_experiences/"},{"author":"mikeygtho","body":"So i'll start this off with a little background: I have never tried Ketamine. I am experienced in drugs such as LSD, mushrooms, DMT, salvia, cannabis, cocaine, nitrous, amelnitrate, mdma, mda. I was never really interested in doing ketamine because some of my friends who got into it seemed really stupid while under the influence. Anyway, one night a friend and I were drinking and playing skate at Lake Merritt and the sun began to set. We had done a few bumps. Anyway, I was watching a friends cat nearby and left to check on them. I was already drunk and sometime during my check-up I found a bag of white powder. Assuming it was cocaine (dumb mistake), I took two large bumps (way too much), and proceeded to skate home about a mile away. Ketamine takes a while to hit. Once I got home my girlfriend was looking at me strange and said my pupils were super dilated. That's when the hole hit. I entered a psychedelic plunge incredibly fast and was all of a sudden at the peak of an intense trip. The scary part about it was that I had no control of my motor senses. My mouth felt like a floppy piece of foreign hardware and my hands looked like gigantic skin-gloves.  I kept repeating movements like trying to put on a record or take a shower, over and over. I live in a very small studio apartment with a tiny hallway. Going from my room to the bathroom was like traveling down a steep ravine. When I pee'd it flowed out slow motion like zen river decorations in chinatown. I was high to the point of almost passing out and my girlfriend was super upset because there has been a lot of fentanyl going around in cocaine lately and she stood by with a narcan nasal spray. I felt like my consciousness had climbed out of my skull and hovered above me. Anyway, I would really love to hear why ketamine is considered fun...i'm sure I was in a terrible state of mind to experience it.","body_length":1882,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"gvol14","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-03","routes":null,"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Fentanyl","Ketamine","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ketamine + Alchohol + Cocaine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gvol14/ketamine_alchohol_cocaine/"},{"author":"MrMooman9","body":"Upon opening the container holding the sacred mushroom an overwhelming sense of wonder hit me. Was this gonna be like the last time? Could I really get back to that state of pure understanding? The answer came sooner than expected. \n\nThis being my 15th or so time doing mushrooms I knew what I was getting myself into. I had picked up a quarter ounce a few weeks prior and done 2 gram or so trips. What remained in the container was the biggest mushroom I have ever seen or owned. According to the plug it weighed 5.7 grams and I was ready.\n\nNow, generally I don’t have a hard time eating mushrooms. I had come to not mind the taste and with some shrooms, mildly enjoyed the ingestion experience. This Cambodian thicky was different. When I first bit down into the cap an earthy taste filled my mouth. The fungi was extremely dense and not pleasurable to get down. \n\nTHE COMEUP\n\n15 minutes in I began feeling quite high. I popped a pepto bismol in case of neasua and began listening to some music. By the end of Worth It by Haley Heynderickx I noticed myself beginning to lift off. The drawing I was working on started to come alive and squiggle and move as I was drawing and the walls of reality quickly started collapsing.\n\nI was now an hour in. The ego dissolution was already intense and I had retreated to my bed where I was messing around with my guitar. Eyes lined my popcorn ceilings and it seemed as though everything was on my mind. I began ripping my CBD pen as I no longer smoke THC and that felt like it increased the intensity quite a bit as well as relaxed me. \n\nSomewhere around the two hour mark was where I became an ape. It began with some stretching and weird breath work I was making up while I went and quickly turned into me rolling around my floor stretching my body in various ways. I could feel my joints crack with absolute euphoria as I taught myself stretches never before seen. I had my legs over my head and my hands holding my knees and was stretching myself into the strangest positions. I saw my legs grow old and my feet shrink and enlarge all while I was in the warrior pose. The strangest hallucination I had during this time was one where my whole body felt soaked. Instead of rationalizing it as sweat or a hallucination I decided that somehow the mushroom taught be a way of stretching and exercise that releases the toxicity from my body and that was the weird wetness. \n\nDuring this time I became monkey. I flickered my tongue, spiratically moved my jaw, jumped around my room, and crawled on all fours. It felt amazing. After a long drink of water I moved into the bathroom. I watched myself transform in the mirror. Each pupil alternated changing in size and color. I took the most euphoric piss of my life and watched my dick change shapes and sizes. I could hear chanting around me and it sounded like the word realization. I thought about how weird it is that humans have this sense of importance that leads us to doing awful things to each other and the environment we live in. I sneezed and heard the most alien noise I have ever heard. I decided it was a sign that I was peaking and headed back to my room. \n\n\nTHE PEAK\n\nI had a sudden urge to turn the lights off when I re-entered my room. That was something I had never really enjoyed when trippin balls, but the trip was going so nicely and powerfully that what was left of me decided to go as deep as possible. I sat on my bed in the pitch black for who knows how long. The thing I remember best and the thing that had the most impact on my trip was when at one point when I had my eyes closed I could see in the infinite geometry of the void, a few elf like creatures looking at me. The patterns began moving and it felt like I was entering a room. I began feeling very weird euphoric impacts in random places throughout my body and my eyelids started twitching and a buzzing started in the back of my head. I imagined the elves poking around in my brain and seeing what they could do. Upon the reopening of my eyes I felt brilliant. I figured the elves had fixed me somehow and that now I was gonna be super smart or something. During that time I did feel super smart and as much as I wish I could remember the things I was figuring out I can’t. \n\nThe visuals I saw in the dark were the most beautiful I have ever seen. My room was lit up by codes lining my walls and shapes of all types coating my ceiling. I never have had such clear viewing of fractals in my CEVs and every time my eyes were closed it truly felt like I was somewhere else and not myself. I remember I kept seeing this room overlooking a long pink belt of flowing energy. I realized that this was the wave of consciousness and that I was somehow tapped in at a higher level. I kept telling myself “so it’s a wave”. And felt utter amazement from what I had witnessed. \n\nThroughout the trip I had many periods of intense zoning out. One was when I was looking in the mirror and it seemed like I became the mirror and was thinking about some weird creature running along a golden track and away from a rolling ball. Another when I was standing in my room undressing to get into bed, and a few other times. Each time I came back when I heard the voice of a family member telling me it was okay. \n\nTHE COMEDOWN\n\nThe comedown visuals were soothing. I began to regain my sense of self and was in disbelief of where I had just went and what I had uncovered about myself and the universe. My room became very blocky and I watched the stars outside my window as I layed in bed thinking about life and how weird it is that we don’t have a purpose. I feel like I’ve always known this but it didn’t really hit me until quarantine began. Every once in a while I’ll get a sense of dread when I realize this and think about it. It’s a blessing and a curse. The loneliness of this world full of people and the strangeness of this life we were unwillingly put into drives some people to madness, and others to an extremely fulfilling life. I think I figured out why there’s no reason to be sad or feel dread about this fact anymore and that being happy by choice and doing as much as I possibly can will lead me to great things that I have lying ahead. As I drifted off to sleep I saw a shooting star and made a wish to live tomorrow in the best way possible and everyday after that.\n\n\nSongs that blew me away during this psychedelic experience:\n\nI want wind to blow-The Microphones\nThe River- King Gizzard and the Lizard Wizard\nCadence and Cascade- King Crimson\nFerus Gallery- Allah Las\nSelf centered blues- Natural Child\nWatermelon in Easter Hay- Frank Zappa\nSysyphus pt 2- Pink Floyd \nLittle house I used to live in- Frank Zappa\nWorth it- Haley Heynderickx\nRussian Lullaby- Jerry Garcia\nRoky Said- Dead Ghosts\nCrazy Fingers/Drums -Grateful Dead -Two from the vault\nAt least it was here- community theme song.","body_length":6867,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.7 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"15 minutes in I began feeling quite high. I popped a pepto bismol in case of neasua and began listening to some music. By the end of Worth It by Haley Heynderickx I noticed myself beginning to lift off. The drawing I was working on started to come alive and squiggle and move as I was drawing and the walls of reality quickly started collapsing.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5.7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"kfc4rt","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-18","routes":null,"score":12,"substances":["CBD","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"5ish gram Cambodian Cubensis report","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kfc4rt/5ish_gram_cambodian_cubensis_report/"},{"author":"Healing_warp","body":"**CONTEXT**\n\n**2011-** I had delved into hash with some of my Sufi friends on a regular basis at this chai place. They would go on a trip to the northern areas of Pakistan once a year and delve into “psychedelics” aka mushrooms. They asked me if I wanted to join them. Being a very curious soul since childhood, I wanted to give them a try but decided to read up on them first. I have never have put anything in my system before reading and researching on it. Perhaps it is the fear of the unknown in me as with a lot of other humans. I was just getting a hang of hash and mushrooms seemed like a big step up. Hence I wanted to know what I am getting into. Also I have delved into drugs only with pros who knew the all the ins and outs. If there are no pros around, I won’t expose myself to them because of my own paranoia.\n\nI started researching and found this article on Reddit under the tab of “Trip reports”. It was a first-hand account of a person talking in length about going into a magical world full of colors, energies, HD vision, heightened senses and unadulterated beauty. My first thought while reading was: “where the fuck is this magical world? All I see is darkness; people doing vile things, lying, fighting, cheating, hypocrisy and just seeing darker shades of even normal colors.”\n\nLooking back, I know now that it was because I had a veil of darkness in front of my consciousness due to the traumas I had faced in my life up till then. Be it the sexual assaulted I faced at the age of nine, not getting my father’s validation even though I was a high scorer at age 11, losing my dream of becoming a musician at age 15, losing all my childhood friends at 18, dropping out of engineering university at age 21 and hitting rock bottom in front of my family and friends and then losing my mother, my life long guide soon after. The passing of my mother had made me question God a lot in the wee hours of the night. Her remembrance would often make me angry and frustrated at the Divine. Negative voices would come at me in the night and whisper in my ears: “if there is a God, if He is all Knowing, all Hearing, all Seeing as they claim, how could He take her away from you? Knowing what she meant to you all this time? Is this your God?” The voices would confuse me and I started questioning if God even existed, thereby becoming agnostic in the coming years.\n\nAnyways back to the article, the second half talked about bad trips and coming across big, dark demons of fire the size of towers. Being a sensitive child and a visualizer, I immediately got irked at the thought at these. And said to myself that I don’t want to encounter anything of these ever. Mushrooms hence became a big no no. Don’t want them big demons of fire coming at me.\n\nThe last paragraph narrated that if you want to reduce the chance of bad trips, cleanse yourself. This sparked my curiosity. Cleansing meant to rid yourself of all negative emotions, the hate, the bigotry, jealousy, vanity, anger, ego etc. I found this part very engrossing especially since I had never heard of mental cleansing before. It further said to cleanse the negative and increase the positive goodness. Good information, good knowledge, good music, good films, good concepts and positive ideas, staying around goodness and staying away from negative people.\n\nFurthermore, the last line of the article said: “And when you will be ready, the universe will give them to you.”\n\nI snorted in my head thinking, “Mushrooms can’t walk lol but I am not doing them anyways now. I won’t ever find a pro guide of psychedelics who will guide my trip. But all this talk of cleansing negative emotions sounds really nice. Let’s work on this this instead”. And I slowly but surely started working on myself in the years to come.\n\n**2016 –** I met this new guy at the chai place with my Sufi friends. Long hair and a distinct moustache. He looked starkly different than everyone present there. He was extremely soft spoken and instantly sparked my curiosity. His name was Chishti. Chishti was an uber genius since childhood. He would find new ways of solving math equations in grade 4 and would share them with the instructor. Incredibly enough, he would be right most of the times. He did his accountancy degree from the UK but ultimately did his masters in English Literature from University of London where he befriended artists/hippies from all over the world. He went on a zero budget Euro trip with them during the two years, shunning his urban rich background and couch surfing in random people’s homes along the way. He delved in psychedelics multiple times on the way which totally rewired his brain and thinking about the world. By the end of the two years he was a completely different person. He ultimately had to return to Pakistan after six years in the UK to get married and met me at the Chai place where his school friends and I would be chilling. I instantly grew closer to Chishti recognizing that he was an empath. He was an urban rich lad but he had no specks of ego. For me this was a big shocker since people from my age group who came from abroad would often complain about Pakistan being third world, no resources, no awareness, no career etc. Chishti never did any of that in my memory of him at the time. Instead he would often sit with beggars in the middle of crowded bazaars not giving a flying fuck and would hear their stories from them. After witnessing such instances multiple times, my curiosity towards this fellow grew even more and we became fast friends.\n\nOne day Chishti called me while I was at my day job. He said in his low toned, sweet voice from the other side of the phone: “bro I got these mushrooms from Amsterdam, top of the line. Me and a couple of friends are going to Nathiagali on the weekend to do a trek. Would you like to join us?”\n\nI looked at my phone and the article from 2011 came forth. “When you will be ready, the universe will give them to you. You won’t have to go chasing after them”. The universe had finally answered.\n\nI replied in my paranoia: “Bro I don’t know if I am ready yet. I feel all these negative emotions inside me still.”\n\nChishti replied: “Bro I know you a fair bit by now. You are ready. Trust me I have delved into psychedelics twenty odd times. I know all the in’s and out’s and if something happens. I will take care of you.”\n\nIn that moment, the realization struck me that he was indeed the pro I had been looking for. His reassurance was all I needed at that time. I was ready to give my body and soul to him. Such was the level of trust in him. The universe had conspired fully, sending me the pro that I had always needed, sent me the best original mushrooms from Amsterdam, the best possible location, a trek up the beautiful Nathiagali mountains.\n\n**TRIP DAY**\n\n**25th September 2016**\n\nWe had reached Nathiagali the night before. Had a good night’s sleep or at least tried to. A friend of mine had earlier narrated about mushrooms, only indulge when you are ready for your life to change. And deep in my mind I knew this was the day it will change, for better or for worse.\n\nChishti will be the guide of the trip. Only he would have a mobile phone and a watch to keep the time. We had fruits, yogurt and water to accompany us, everything natural. The rest of us would not carry any digital devices and we abided by his strict rules. We started the trek to the top at 6 am in the morning, an hour after sunrise. I had my headphones at the ready with a playlist I had made the week before. I wanted to have my forever constant with me, music which has aided me through all the good and bad in life. I had made a specific list consisting of ambient soothing music with the likes of God is an Astronaut, Explosions in the Sky, Opeth and Sigur Ros to name a few. And how can I forget the prime psychedelic melodies of Pink Floyd.\n\nAfter trekking for an hour up the mountain, we reached a beautiful meadow. Chishti decided this is where we will consume the mushrooms. The night before Chishti had convinced me that even though the normal dose is 5g, he wanted me to have 5.5g so that they don’t hit and miss. I agreed fully trusting him.\n\nAs I saw the mushrooms, they literally looked like walnuts. “they can’t hurt me, they come from nature” I said inside my head, the thought further soothing my paranoia.\n\nBut just before consuming, my heart palpated and started skipping beats. I knew deep inside that I was about to travel to another dimension, the other side as they say, to the magical land or to the big dark demons. Even though I was agnostic at the time, you get to know that when shit hits the ceiling, you call out to the Divine and so did I: “If you are there, if you are there, I am diving into the abyss that is my mind, save me if you are there.” Much like the dialogue between Abraham and God, when he was told to jump into the fire trusting God, and when he did, the fire turned into a bed of roses.\n\nI consumed them with yogurt chewing onto them taking out their juices fully. They tasted pretty fowl. We started walking again. After what seemed like half an hour, things started to change. My tummy became nauseous. Chishti told me to calm down, smoke a cigarette and fight it off since the nausea was expected when the mushrooms digest. After a brisk walk and two minutes, I fought it off.\n\nThe onset was here. The silence was heightening as seconds passed. The trail started becoming clearer by the second. I started hearing thousands of crickets in the nearby bush. I could not feel my lower body and my mind started driving everything like a game in my head. I gave a signal to Chishti that they are coming and I started getting overwhelmed by everything around me, inside and outside. I wanted to leave the crowd. I wanted to be away when they would arrive fully. I told him I cannot handle them here and that I will be back. I saw a steep mountain on my right side and I told my mind that I want to climb it and without thinking I started to climb on all of my fours like a monkey.\n\nI reached the top and by that time my consciousness was increased manifold. I got up to see the view, aided with the tunes of Sigur Ros and for the first time in my life the veil of darkness that I had on my eyes since I was nine years old was lifted. With my consciousness increased, the sight all around me hit me like an incoming train. All the colours all around me became so much more vibrant and vivid. I could see energies of plants and trees all around me. Vision became ultra HD. I could see the geometric little patterns inside each and every leaf, plant and flower. I saw the rays of the sun as lines of energy coming down from the sky and sparkling all around me. I saw nature’s cycle right in front of my eyes. The sunlight energy hitting the plants, the plants turning it into leaves and bearing fruit, the fruit falling onto the ground, a squirrel coming to pick the fruit, the rest of the fruits decomposing into the ground, the new plants emerging from the roots. Coming from an art background, there in that moment I knew, this perfect sight had been created. All of this cannot be random or a coincidence. Nothing is a coincidence. This has been made by someone bigger and better than all us humans. A massive stage of Ego death was occurring. The glass of my previous reality was breaking in front of my eyes and a new, ever present reality was unfolding.  The veil of darkness and ego had dropped and on the other side of that veil was the truth. This was God. It had to be God. I was staring right at Her or a part of Her. The overwhelm of emotions, the prim perfect balance, the vibrant colours of VIBGYOR. And in that exact moment, over whelmed seeing a part of Her directly from the top of the mountain, I instantly prostrated to the ground.\n\nI cried and I cried realizing my mistake. I bawled like a child for God knows how long. After gathering myself up, I gave an oath to the Divine “I will never deny you again. Not ever.” As they say, tears have massive healing powers. And the healing was coming manifold. A soothing calmness came over me. As if I had come back home.\n\nI chilled at the top of the mountain for a good part of two hours. My life flashed before my eyes telling me that I everyone I had met in my life was through a secret order, a plan. The plants, animals and humans and everything in this universe is connected with me as if I was a part of Mother Nature itself. And I felt connected to the Earth below. I lost track of the music in my ears. Nothing is a coincidence. I knew then that me resting at the top of this mountain was meant to be. Even me writing this trip report five year down the road and sharing it with you is not a coincidence. Nothing is.\n\nAfter snapping out of my consciousness and coming back to reality, I told myself “damn it’s been two hours or so, I need to get back. The rest of the boys and Chishti will be so far ahead by now. Need to catch up”. I made my way back to the original trail and was surprised to find that Chishti and the boys were still there at the exact same spot where I had left them.\n\n“You guys stood here for two hours’ for me man?” I asked Chishti.\n\nHe looked at the watch and replied “Bro what are you talking about, it’s just been fifteen minutes since you have been gone”.\n\nMy mind froze. I knew for a fact that I had spent more than two hours up the mountain but in real time only fifteen minutes had passed. Chishti would never lie. Lol what even is happening? I had read somewhere that all rules of science and rationale are blown apart in the psychedelic realm, but the space-time continuum breaking? Damn! I had never imagined that. From then on I knew, all the prized rules that the egoistic science had taught me are thrown out the window. Where science ends, the psychedelic realm begins.\n\nWe carry on our trek. Having had glorious moments of realizations, euphoria kicked in. Mushrooms heighten your consciousness and whatever that is buried deep inside you. If it is fear, it will heighten fear and make it into a demon. If it is hate and anger, those will become the big, black demons. If it is good knowledge, ideas and concepts, it would heighten that. The cleanse that I had worked on for five plus years had started to show its magic as no signs of dark demons came. They were nowhere to be found. Mother nature blossomed in front of my eyes, the clouds played hide and seek like a scene out of The Lord of the Rings, and with beautiful ambient music to give me company, I started soaring through the trek as if flying. Birds chirped, the green became lush with hue and I was dancing all the way through the trek. Meanwhile my senses got jumbled up. I could see sound and I could taste colour. Crossing a big flower bed of yellow colour, I zoomed in and gathered the colour in my mind. I looked onto the trail and painted the whole trail yellow just with the power of my brain. I laughed at the excitement of it. this had to be the finest day of my 25-year-old life up till then, I thought to myself. Half an hour passed as we were about to reach the top. We waited for another friend of ours who was catching up and is pretty slow in trekking up the last mountain. I had noticed that there was an edge to the cliff that had garnered my attention from afar. I told Chishti I’m going off to check it out. As I wandered away engrossed in my thoughts, I suddenly felt an energy surge. I raised my head to notice a horse staring straight in my eyes, accompanied by twenty more horses chilling in the meadow where I was headed. Some were on the ground relaxing; some were grazing around.\n\nI stood still. On a normal day, I would just back off and ran the fuck away at the slight hint of so many big, burly horses. But in that moment, knowing my connect with the universe and with everything around me, I looked straight into the horses’ eyes and in my mind voiced:\n\n“I do not come to harm you; I just need to pass by to the other side”. After a few seconds, as if hearing my voice inside my head, it moved and gave me way. And I wasn’t surprised the least bit then. I am more astonished right now, thinking and writing about it. Maybe it was telepathy, maybe it was telekinesis, maybe it was the transfer of vibrational energy or something else. The jury is still out on this one.\n\nMe and a friend would often joke about travelling to the edge of the universe while high on hash back in 2012,13. We would imagine what the edge would be like. And how we would jump off it just to know what was on the other side. As I approached the edge of the cliff, I realized that this place was exactly like the place we would often imagine in our numerous high conversations before. An edge overlooking nothing. And I could tell that the universe had aligned this for me then. I marvelled at the spectacle. But then a dark thought came, “you always wanted to jump off the edge of the universe and see what is on the other side.”\n\nI knew this was an off thought. Jumping off the cliff would always be joke that me and my friend would crack. I was alone then, with no one in sight and the thought of jumping off did cross my mind. But then I remembered Chishti’s one gold rule “if something bad happens, remember you are in a trip”. If I didn’t have that golden rule with me then, I would be dead by now having jumped off a cliff thinking it was the edge of the universe.\n\nI snapped back into reality and told myself I need to be near my guide at all times. I returned back to the trail where Chishti was waiting again with his ever present smile. And we hiked to the top.\n\nA meadow opened up with horses strewn around it, grazing. From afar I could see a telecom tower with a Pakistani flag fluttering on it. “That must be the end” I thought to myself. The weather had become overcast by then. We reached the end of and stood there staring at the clouds that had descended. I drink water that oozed new life into me. I felt it dissipate into each nook and corner of my body thereby recognizing the blood circulation network in my body. The Human body is a work of art and truly magnanimous one. Chishti then handed me an orange which I take without thinking and eat.\n\nside note: I had not eaten fruits all my life, a weird messed up habit that I had acquired from my mother. Kids mirror their parents in the weirdest of ways. I did not even fully know why I don’t eat fruits, it’s just that I didn’t.  Eating fruits had always formed a mental barrier in my mind and I would lie to myself time and time again citing different reasons every time.\n\nThere and then, a nuclear explosion of orange flavour erupted in my mouth. The bitter, sweet Godly sensation travelled from my taste buds all the way to the very core of my brain through the neural network and split open my head from the other side. Ecstasy followed straight after. I stared at the orange holding it in my hand like a prized jewel just like Golum from LoTR, when he finally acquires the ring. My brain started rewiring there in an instant and all those years of not eating this beautiful sustenance made me sad beyond belief. In that moment I made a pact to myself. Discover all the fruits because I have to catch up on 25 years and enjoy the flavours of nature before this life is taken away from me. I had been on this journey ever since.\n\nTired from the trek, I decided to lay on the ground. As I stared at the sky, patterns were emerging in the grey clouds, dancing around. Animals, dragons and human faces amongst others. But as I retracted the zoom lens of my eyes, I saw black wisps dancing in front of my eyes. As I would close my eye lashes to water the eye palette, they would dance around like jelly fish. I started playing around with them for quite a while. After I got bored, I closed my eyes to give them a rest and took off my headphones.\n\nTill now, all of my trip had been an outward experience depending on the sceneries. As I went inward for the first time, something remarkable happened. Up till this point in my life, I had no idea what the soul is. I had heard of numerous instances from different people about its interpretations, I had never fully grasped the concept of it. And in that moment, I had an out of body experience as. My soul left my body and stood over my physical body towering over. And in a surprise turn of events, it gave me a thumbs up. Ever since my sexual assault at the age of nine, I had fought a war inside my head with the voice that would tell me all that is negative. It would cast doubt over my own goodness and would take me into a deep abyss of self-doubt. The voice was gone and for the first time in my life, in the purest form, my own soul gave me an indication that I am doing all right.\n\nIt told me: “you have worked hard on yourself, you have come a long way and you decided to dive inside your own demons knowing fully well of your fears with such writ, I couldn’t have been more proud of you. There is still way to go but keep on working and you will get there.”\n\nAnd then me inside my soul started to roam around the meadows while my physical body laid on the ground. I saw that some cows had arrived and were wandering around the meadows along with the horses while a friend of mine was sitting on one of the tops nearby, in deep self-reflection.\n\nAnd then I was taken. Raised above the ground, fleeting into the skies. At first I didn’t understand what was happening. I was flying in the air, but I wasn’t. I was being taken. Clouds passed below me, and so did layers of pollution. I was going into the stratosphere with the help of this uncanny energy that I know I didn’t possess. It was inhumanly, it was unearthly and it was definitely unknown. I left Earth and entered the darkness of space. The stars flickered in a distance just as they do from Earth but brighter, way way brighter. The sight was beyond magical and I fall short of words to describe it here. As I kept going, I noticed the cosmos becoming brighter. I travelled to the edge of the Solar System and got past it, becoming one with the cosmos. The sight was awe-inspiring as I saw millions of stars from close by all in shades of yellow, pink and purple glittering filled all around with a blanket of dark, purple and black called space. I hung there as if time stood still or that it even existed. It definitely did not exist there. As you move away from humans and their planet, their constructs die with them and so did time in those moments. From a distance, I saw a small yellow ball but it was bigger than the stars in the distance. I then figured out that it was the sun. Just a small yellow ball. Besides the sun was a dot. Curiosity got the better of me as I wanted to know what that dot was. I left the cosmos and started travelling towards it. As the glow of the sun increased, the dot started becoming bigger and bigger and as I approached it. As I came closer, I noticed it was Earth. Just a tiny dot in the grand scheme of the cosmos.\n\nStaring at it from the outside, I saw 8 billion blue dots connected with wisps of yellow-white light. The dots were humans and wisps of light were energies. All the dots were set out in a circular shape along the arches of the edge of the planet. The further most circle had a smaller circle inside and then another smaller circle inside and so on. In the centre of the planet was one big dot. Out of curiosity, I started going towards it. As I neared it, I crossed pollution layers and dusky clouds. A massive green patch opened up as I kept on going towards the dot. As I near I find out that I had arrived back to the top of the mountain of Nathiagali and I was looking at my physical body from the outside, back to where I had started. My soul went inside my body and gave it life as I finally woke up after what felt like eons. I started breathing heavily trying to grasp oxygen as if I been underwater all this time.\n\nSide note: I realized I was breathing oxygen for I don’t know how long. It seemed almost alien, breathing in and out like I had forgetting the feelings of a physical body. Previously in the state of transcendence up in the stars, I had not been alive nor dead, and hence, physical human conditions of a biological state did not apply then.\n\nAnother stage of ego death started as painful realizations started to set in on my arrival back. Hundreds of thoughts ran through my head in a second. The glass of reality shattered again. I realized that I am just a tiny dot inside a tiny dot in the grand scheme of the cosmos. Why the fuck have I taken myself so seriously all this life? I am nothing. I repeat, I am nothing but a dot. We are all dots and we don’t even know. I had just travelled above one of the known, visible skies. And I knew there were more above it. How many, I do not know. But there are more, most definitely. Reality is not it seems at all. We only see a fraction of it. We only see a fraction of it because our limited human consciousness only allows that much. We humans are so so limited. I knew then that when they say, you are the centre of **your** universe, they were right. I had seen the dot at the centre of the circle.\n\nChishti comes to me with a smile and asks if everything is okay? I nod but don’t answer. He announces after a while that it is time to move back down the trail. My heart dampens. I do not want to leave this realm. But I must follow the guide. I must! On the way back, I purposefully run down the track ahead of them and sit with myself to get more time to go inside my own consciousness. The boys would catch up after fifteen minutes and wake me from my inner travels. I started to bend time, spending an hour in those fifteen minutes. It was beautiful getting the hang of the nuances of that realm. I got to know that as infinite is the universe outside, the universe is also infinite inside. But us humans would always want to travel outside because inside reside the big, dark demons and we would do everything in our power not to confront our own souls.\n\nWe made our way out of Nathiagali and on the way back to Islamabad. On the way back I thought that nothing in this universe is without a purpose. Every dot matters. Mother Nature had taught me this previously in the beginning of the trip which seemed like days ago. I am nothing, nothing but a dot. I know this. But why was that dot there? I wondered. The dot must be here for something. What is that something? I need to find that out. And therein began the quest for the purpose of that one sole dot which was myself.\n\n**Post Trip**\n\nI was silent for two, three days after this experience after coming back from Nathia gali. The afterglow of the trip continued for about a week where I would trip out momentarily.\n\nAfter coming back, I narrated to some people that I had seen a magical world within this world with colours and energies and goodness. Not many believed me. Only then did I know that they have the same veils of darkness in front of them. Just like I did.","body_length":26995,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mh3wpu","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-31","routes":["insufflated","oral","transdermal"],"score":12,"substances":["Animals","Crack","Crack Cocaine","MDMA","Oxygen","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Rebirth","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mh3wpu/rebirth/"},{"author":"Drag0nbyt3","body":"On this fateful Thursday, my friend had informed me of him picking up some coke from a dealer he had just met recently. He didn’t know the dealer personally but he insured me it would be okay, he was good friends with one of the dealers friends who gave him the plugs number. I had previously never done cocaine and thought “Fuck it, why not.” so I hesitantly agreed to trying it with him. We met up and walked to the agreed pickup spot just to be told he wasn’t able to make it, so I left and went home for a while then met back up with him and a couple other friends later that night. He had picked up the coke and had a baggie full of the white powder which was supposedly coke, we were told it was “straight from Mexico” but now i know it’s been in a lot more places than Mexico. \n\nEarlier I had made the suggestion to bring Naloxone just in case, my friend said he some at his house and thank god he brought it that night; I probably wouldn’t be alive if he didn’t have it with him. My friend started by doing a little bump then he suggested the idea of smoking it alongside some weed in a pipe, I knew coke didn’t vaporize very well in the hydrochloride form but I said fuck it, because well, it wasn’t my coke that was being wasted. He sprinkled a little bit of the coke on top of some weed in a pipe and he took a small hit, then passed it to me. One of my other friends took the lighter and held it up to the bowl, the coke melted and fizzled, vaporizing eventually. I cleared the entire bowl and immediately upon exhaling i felt a strong rush of euphoria and energy pass through my body. \n\nOne of the other guys there (who i didn’t know very well) asked for a hit of my vape, i reluctantly passed it to him then he told me he was gonna take it from me until i paid him back his money that i owed him previously. I told him that was ridiculous and i angrily charged at him attempting to get it back, he shoved me and in a split second, I fell down a flight of concrete stairs face first. \n\nNow i don’t remember even hitting my head, I blacked out before i was even shoved. I suddenly returned to consciousness unable to move and my body violently seizing on the ground, my eyes rolled back into my head as my teeth bit harder and harder on my tongue. Then darkness, I blacked out again and continued to seize violently and foam from the mouth for around 3 minutes according to my friend. After I finished seizing, I stopped breathing entirely and was narcanned twice by my friend before my breathing started again. \n\nAll the other people present left out of fear (shitty friends, i know right.) but my friend stayed there with me and called the ambulance, my heart was beating out of my chest and I really thought i was going to die. I noticed my vape was back in my pocket which surprised me, but hey, at least i had it back now.\n\nThe ambulance arrived shortly after and I was loaded into a stretcher where they asked me all the basic questions such as “what did you take?” and other mental evaluations. When i arrived at the hospital all the scrapes and abrasions on my body were dressed and bandaged, I was discharged shortly after a CAT scan that returned normal. \n\nI never wish to repeat this and will not be doing coke ever again, it was an extremely frightening experience and I urge everybody to test their drugs for this exact reason, and don’t do it with douchebags like these guys, except for my friend of course, he saved my life.","body_length":3451,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cocaine","headers":null,"id":"14upbol","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Naloxone"],"time_format":null,"title":"Laced cocaine results in grand-mal seizure and trip to the ER.","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14upbol/laced_cocaine_results_in_grandmal_seizure_and/"},{"author":"LocksmithRelevant594","body":"I know there are low doses but reading trip reports helped me make my decision about trying some drugs so I'm here to contribute back to the community.\n\n# Background\n\n30, ADHD, no depression or other mental disorder.\nI always thought drugs weren't that bad if you're mentally sane (not sure whether it sounds harsh in English, if so then it's not intended) but I never tried until recently.\nNever smoked cigs or weed (condition prevents me from smoking) but snorted cocaine last year a few times without feeling anything except a numb palate (even with 8 lines the second time I tried).\nAlso I took a couple times some Modafinil as a treatment for my undiagnosed ADHD.\n\nAfter weeks of reading about experiences, trip reports and risks, I had some opportunity to buy shrooms so I bought 5g of dried Psilocybe cubensis. I wanted to know how it's like before actually tripping with a decent dose so I decided I would make four small 'trips' with 0.5g, 1g, 1.5g and 2g.\nI decided I would try alone because it's easier to find a good setting, no risk of anxiety from people judgment and I'm pretty confident such low doses won't trigger anything dramatic.\nLast thing, why do I want to try? I guess it's because I'm a scientist, I always loved understanding things and this includes me and my brain, that's why I always was interested with LSD and shrooms.\n\n---\n\n# First time, 0.5g, a few weeks ago:\n\nI had a party that Friday and went to sleep at 7am. Woke up at 11.30am and had some work to do so I took 400mg Modafinil and did what I had to do.\n\n**4:00pm** I thought that'd be smart to try shrooms while having a hangover, being sleep-deprived and after taking Modafinil, so I put 0.5g of powder in some orange juice to cover the horrible taste and drank that.\nA few minutes later I felt the nausea feeling that would stay for around 2 hours.\nI was playing a video game and I kept playing it during the whole 'trip'.\n\n**5:00pm** I felt a bit dizzy and I thought I was better and made better decisions in the game at times but gameplay recordings shows that wasn't always the case. This lasted 2 to 3 hours.\n\n**6:00pm-6:30pm** Feeling normal again.\n\nObviously no visuals or similar things as expected.\nNot a bad experience, there just wasn't anything to experience.\nOne thing I learnt though: the nausea really ruins everything.\n\n---\n\n# Second time, 1.15g, last Saturday:\n\nNo party and no work this time, so no alcohol, no Modafinil and I slept as usual (which means bad, I may have sleep apnea or related disorders).\nAgain I was playing the same game as last time.\nThis time I decided nausea wasn't an option so I went lemon tek, 30min, then mixed with some orange juice, it worked perfectly: no nausea at all.\n\n**12:00pm** I drank everything\n\n**12:40pm** the first effects occured: I thought the game was starting to be too fast for my brain and thinking was becoming more and more difficult.\n\n**1:30pm** I was too hungry to wait more so I grabbed some slices of pizza.\nImmediately after that I started feeling dizzy and decided to lie in my bed, eyes closed.\n\nThis is when I think I tripped a bit: there were 3 phases which all lasted around 30-45 minutes.\n\n**1:40pm** my natural tinnitus (very light, only audible in complete silence) was duplicated and the second one was a bit more low pitched and pulsating like cicadas. Small colored points too but really subtle.\n\n**2:20pm** colorful shapes moving around, some fractals, some rounded things.\n\n**3:00pm** the shapes were looking more like existing things, like trees or cars but this time colors were cycling really fast, so fast that they were not discernible except every 10 seconds when suddenly one of the colors stayed for one second.\n\nDuring these phases there was something else: once every ~5 minutes my tinnitus resonated far louder, my jaw became tense and my back and legs contracted for half a second.\nAgain all of this happened while I was on my bed, eyes closed but I know I wasn't dreaming as I went drinking water a few times.\n\n**3.30pm** everything back to normal\n\nNot a bad experience, things felt pretty comfy albeit too subtle.\n\n---\n\n\n# Third time, 1.47g, the day after the 1.15g\n\nI read many posts and it looked like taking a bigger dose the day after a small one wouldn't lower the effect so I tried.\nAs with the previous tests, I started to feel something after around an hour but honestly I didn't experience much after that.\n\nI again played that damn game thinking I would at least see more vivid colors but apart some snow effect I never notice before, nothing to note.\nI felt a bit sleepy again around 1h30 after taking the shrooms so I lied in my bed, but nothing really happened, I think I saw some colors and strange patterns but far too faint to be even sure it wasn't me actually falling asleep.\n\nSo yeah, at least I know I won't do that anymore, sorry shrooms for wasting you.\n\n---\n\n# Next\n\nNow I'm looking forward to the actual trip. There was a bit more shrooms than expected so I still have 2.43g.\nPeople say one must wait 3 days, 1 week, 2 weeks or even more to return to the baseline but because of my vacations I'll take them on Thursday, so 4 days after the third 'trip'.\nI'll make a new trip report then if anything interesting happens. If it's again far less impressive than what I can read in other trip reports maybe those shrooms were a bit low on psilocybin.","body_length":5358,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 8.0 line — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.15 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.47 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"note":"4:00pm I thought that'd be smart to try shrooms while having a hangover, being sleep-deprived and after taking Modafinil, so I put 0.5g of powder in some orange juice to cover the horrible taste and drank that.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"5:00pm I felt a bit dizzy and I thought I was better and made better decisions in the game at times but gameplay recordings shows that wasn't always the case. This lasted 2 to 3 hours.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"6:00pm-6:30pm Feeling normal again.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"12:00pm I drank everything","time":"T-4:00"},{"note":"12:40pm the first effects occured: I thought the game was starting to be too fast for my brain and thinking was becoming more and more difficult.","time":"T-3:20"},{"note":"1:30pm I was too hungry to wait more so I grabbed some slices of pizza.","time":"T-2:30"},{"note":"1:40pm my natural tinnitus (very light, only audible in complete silence) was duplicated and the second one was a bit more low pitched and pulsating like cicadas. Small colored points too but really subtle.","time":"T-2:20"},{"note":"2:20pm colorful shapes moving around, some fractals, some rounded things.","time":"T-1:40"},{"note":"3:00pm the shapes were looking more like existing things, like trees or cars but this time colors were cycling really fast, so fast that they were not discernible except every 10 seconds when suddenly one of the colors stayed for one second.","time":"T-1:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.47,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.43,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ox9c96","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-08-03","routes":["insufflated","oral","oral (lemon tek)","smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","Modafinil","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First times psychedelics: psilocybe cubensis 0.5g, 1g, 1.5g, alone","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ox9c96/first_times_psychedelics_psilocybe_cubensis_05g/"},{"author":"echidnasarepinky","body":"I wrote the parts of this, like the initial comments about the spiders, while I was still high and hallucinating.  Note that these hallucinations are the destructive result of excessive dopamine production and secretion and are not the result of me staying up too long.  I'm sure there were parts of me destroyed that cannot be recovered like you see when you search for images of \"faces of meth\".  Don't be like me.  Stick to classic amphetamine, and if you want to trip, stick to psychedelics and dissociatives.  The visuals are reminiscent of deliriant visuals from when I combined DXM and DPH.  A trip like this could probably kill a vulnerable, unsuspecting person, so I posted my trip report for harm reduction.  It's also on Erowid and PsychonautWiki, although the PsychonautWiki version has updated versions that haven't been merged to the main wiki.  I also have a 3D visual replication I made in the Godot game engine: https://psychonautwiki.org/wiki/File:Meth-OD.png\n\nMarch 2, 2021: I just tried meth.  I snorted it twice Sunday and snorted it repeatedly every few hours as I stayed up all night Monday until I snorted a line at 7:30 p.m.  I had been wondering about the existence of black acetylcholine visuals poking out a centimeter or two from the corners of my coat hanger rack for a good hour and smoking weed from my bong a little for a good hour, and they died down for a bit, so I snorted 45 mg.  I got charged by a one meter tall black spinning wire monster shaped like the Interactive Buddy as I walked around my bed.  I walked around my bed after doing that line, and I see him standing there with arms outstretched 45 degrees toward the ground, and then he raised his right arm and pointed it at me.  This was in slow motion like my adrenaline was being impacted.  He charged right through me, then I turned and watched him do a gay dance and fade smoothly into my backpack in the corner.  This all happened in about three seconds.  I actually picked up the backpack and looked behind it because it was so realistic, and I saw nothing.  \n\nI then sat down and within a minute, I saw about 40 realistic black and very slightly rainbow black widow spiders charging me from all sides in waves for about an entire hour.  Each wave took about one or two seconds to reach me before they instantly reappeared back from the wall about four meters away.  They were each about a half meter in diameter.  I tried to focus on my computer because it really sucked as my cells were penetrated and annihilated by the unhampered dopamine efflux.  I see bugs crawling all over in the carpet and faces swirling.  I'm getting briefly touched on the back of my neck, on my leg, and all over my body.\nSome of the hallucinations were probably my M1 muscarinic receptor being dogged by excessive dopamine output.  (I researched and wrote this part while still high and being attacked by wave after wave of spiders.  I omitted the research paper I was reading, but you can probably find it yourself.)\n\nMarch 3, 2021:  7:00 a.m. - I saw a 2D (but sometimes morphing in 3D ways) black entity in my carpet reminiscent of a cartoon 30's gangster I decided to call Mr. Homie.  He had a suit, hat, and flat top sunglasses, and was about 20-25 cm tall.  Mr. Homie had the power to paint 40+ variations of something onto my vision, and by that I mean he reacted to the things being painted, and he also reacted to me.  He appeared to be some kind of cerebral cortex manifestation reacting to my normal prefrontal cortex thoughts as I walked around my apartment.  I remember seeing a Salamence before it was butchered and transfigured into something homosexual and violent.  The gay stuff was something like Meatwad from Aqua Teen shaking his ass in the intro of the last season of Aqua Teen, or it could be two shadow dudes/animals/monsters fucking.  I hypothesize there are some connections in my brain that are opened by a lack of choline driven by the M1 receptor I mentioned, allowing the cerebral cortex to bring info from the hippocampus and place it into the ocular electrical feed before it arrives at the prefrontal cortex for analysis.  There are definitely also some hormones involved with sex that are negatively affected.  It could feed memories to Mr. Homie like hold up a cheeseburger to show me I should eat because my body was hungry.   \n\nI was very noticeably surprised and astonished by my hallucinations at every turn.  Because of this surprising result, it looks like GABA neurons can become addicted to one's own dopamine supply, and it is known that GABA withdrawal can be deadly.  Everywhere I looked, spiders and bugs were already there, and they were realistic 3D moving entities.  These entities were up to a meter in diameter and were rapidly squirming on the ground like they were dying.  Often times they were upside down dying spiders that would occasionally leap at me.  They were formed of swirling black lines, some small enough to create a realistic entity while others were meter wide chaotic swirling lines.  I could not hear them; lack of glutamate allows that auditory hallucinatory connection to come to my prefrontal cortex if I'm to believe my many dissociative experiments.  Alternatively, perhaps severing some other connection makes it impossible to hallucinate many sound frequencies at all.  When I got close to the hallucinations or when they jumped at me, they always faded out about 1/3 meters or less from my eyes.\n\nMr. Homie was working to scare me because I fucked my my amp shit and fucked myself over with meth, but I can't be scared.  Mr. Homie kept taunting me, laughing, and making gay shadow caricatures.  At one point for a period of about five minutes, I blacked out and started telling delusions of my best friends I had fucked up and tried meth.  I blacked in and was surprised that nobody was there with me in my room.  I was blacking in and out for about thirty minutes, and that brief period of about thirty minutes I was worried then that I would do something stupid like the people that act like rabid monkeys on the news.\n\nThese hallucinations lasted about 24 hours as the dopamine probably had no natural mechanism to be removed from its destructive, unnatural place in various acetylcholine and hormonal synapses.  It took until about 7:00 a.m. the next day for the hallucinatory experience to be over.  I actually felt mostly fine after the experiment, but that damage is definitely irreversible.\n\nI'm never using meth again because it irked me from the moment I used it, just like Vyvanse.  I don't like the excessive DA to NE ratio, nor the sigma 2 (shiny specs in vision like 3-MeO-PCE?) activation and the serotonin release.  I snorted it over 5 days, and I stayed up 58 hours straight.  When I peed, the smell was of putrid chemicals and lingered in my bathroom for a few days.  The acetylcholine problem snuck up on me again like when I tried using MDA to fix immediate amphetamine withdrawal, but this time I wasn't plagued with suicidal thoughts, and the hallucinations were different.  Dopamine overflows into serotonin, acetylcholine, and finally, adrenal receptors to try to safely displace the excess dopamine.  Various other mechanisms like hormones for human growth and child bearing are likely affected too.  If you continue to use meth after having a pissed off adrenaline reaction and accompanying hallucinations, I'm sure the hallucinations become gigantic and you die in slow motion.  \n\nRetrospective on 1/15/22: Methamphetamine appeared to have NET properties since it burned me over my whole body like 4-HO-MET withdrawal and like experiences people describe from cocaine and crack.  It lacks the necessary dopamine inhibiting function which amphetamine possesses, and I think this leads to the poisonous feeling even in small amounts.  Perhaps eventually the excess dopamine flows into the dopamine inhibiting mechanism, providing a false sense of security like when the unnatural, dopaminergic acetylcholine action brings a false sense of calmness to the experience.  Before I started visually hallucinating, the frequencies of sound I could hear were altered to make everything sound like it was coming from a tin drum.  It doesn't appear suitable for use by anyone except knowledgeable folks in a warzone.  I have more questions about the experience than answers.\n\nRetrospective on 3/7/22: I remember my teeth starting to feel dirty even though I brushed, flossed, and mouth washed them on my normal schedule of once per night.  It's true you only need to clean your teeth once per night if your teeth are in good condition and you have a good diet.  Meth's effects on the decay of teeth is by pharmacological action and not the inaction of its users.  I keep going back to write more about the experience because there were a ton of negative effects.","body_length":8839,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"These hallucinations lasted about 24 hours as the dopamine probably had no natural mechanism to be removed from its destructive, unnatural place in various acetylcholine and hormonal synapses.  It took until about 7:00 a.m. the next day for the hallucinatory experience to be over.  I actually felt mostly fine after the experiment, but that damage is definitely irreversible.","time":"T+24:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"t032t7","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-24","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["3-MEO-PCE","4-HO-MET","Amphetamine","Animals","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DXM","Diphenhydramine","GABA","Lisdexamfetamine","MDA","Methamphetamine","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Meth Overdose: 36 Hours Tripping with Hellspawns","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t032t7/meth_overdose_36_hours_tripping_with_hellspawns/"},{"author":"Gnombled","body":"Me and my partner dropped the tabs around 12 noon, we decided to make churros while waiting for it to hit. By the time we were done baking it was approximately 2pm and the cid was just starting to take effect. (Took a lot longer to hit compared to other times I’ve done it)\n\nI smoked some weed and laid down in bed. We watched a few episodes of Legend Of Kora, then we decided to bus downtown to buy Nitris. The trip was pretty mellow, I wasn’t getting many visuals but I was definitely feeling something. \n\nAt this point it’s been around 5 hours since we dropped, so we decide to watch dead pool and crack some whippets (nitrous). I’ve only done nitrous a handful of times, and I’ve had some trippy moments but this was by far the craziest. \n\nI lay back and start to inhale, almost instantly my visions melts into beautiful fractals and then slowly closes into a grey round void. I started to hear almost glitch like noises/ambient? \nhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K0h0ApJAeSg\nSimilar sounding to the beginning of this video^^ and then a projected message flew across the space announcing “new drugs are being created everyday. This message has reached you.” In a feminine robotic voice. \n\nI came back to “reality” quite stirred up trying to grasp what had just happened. I wanted to go back to wherever that was. I felt like there was more I needed to know, or remember? So I loaded a double whippet (nitrous) and laid back down. Once again as soon as I inhaled my vision melted, and I was brought back to this place, but in a different void. All I can remember is seeing a rainbow flower like fractal that needed to maintain balance to stay afloat. I got scared and dropped into a pit ruining the balance. After that different levels of fear came towards me. This all made sense at the time but now I can’t quite piece it together. \n\nI know I sound insane, I’m just wondering if anyone else had had and similar experiences while tripping?","body_length":1942,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"At this point it’s been around 5 hours since we dropped, so we decide to watch dead pool and crack some whippets (nitrous). I’ve only done nitrous a handful of times, and I’ve had some trippy moments but this was by far the craziest.","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"u5rubr","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-17","routes":["smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"prose","title":"100ug LSD + Nitris trip: anyone experienced anything similar?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/u5rubr/100ug_lsd_nitris_trip_anyone_experienced_anything/"},{"author":"Bright-Wallaby-9324","body":"I didn’t take acid to find myself. I wasn’t trying to heal. I wasn’t on a vision quest.\nI was a loose cannon, already knee-deep in every other drug you can think of—heroin, meth, coke, you name it. I was the guy with the stash, the guy people went to at the party, the guy who’d do more than you, longer than you, and smile while doing it. That weekend?\nMetal fest.\nSun, dirt, booze, and noise—exactly the kind of chaos that made me feel normal.\n\nI had tabs. A lot of them. I planned to sell some, maybe eat one or two.\nI took three. 200ug each. Didn’t even really mean to.\nDidn’t matter. They were in me now.\n\n⸻\n\nThe last good moment I remember was watching the sunset.\nMe and my buddy were peaking off the second tab—we thought it was the third—and we were crying at how beautiful the world looked. It felt like a holy moment, like something out of a movie.\n\nThen we wandered over to a kiddie pool full of water and girls and laughter.\nPeople were doing what they called “loud-ass baptisms,” dunking each other, shouting, just metalhead nonsense—but it felt sacred. I remember thinking, Did I just join a cult?\nEverything was golden and absurd.\n\nBut when we walked back to the tent, the crowd had changed. The girls were gone. The kiddie pool was full of neckbeards now.\nAnd then I heard it:\n“How was the hot dog water?”\n\nEveryone laughed.\nI didn’t.\n\nI started to realize I was the punchline to a joke I didn’t understand.\nBut it got worse. Because soon, that’s all I could hear. Not just “hot dog water” once or twice—no, the entire world turned into a looping, echoing scream of:\n\n“Hot dog water. Crack whores. Crack whores 69. Hot dog water. Crack whores. Hot dog water. Crack whores.”\n\nThat was the patch on my buddy’s denim vest—just a joke—but it became the language of the universe.\n\n⸻\n\nI broke.\nEverything vibrated. I heard monks humming. The sky cracked open. And I was thrown into a fucking kaleidoscope—not a pretty, trippy one.\nNo.\nA mechanized one. A grinder of sound and color that tore away anything real.\nI was gone.\nNot like drunk gone. I was dead to the world, fully disassembled.\n\nAt some point, someone handed me a strawberry.\nI bit into it. And for a split second—maybe 20 seconds—I was back.\nI could speak.\nI heard people.\nThey said, “Dude, are you good?”\n\nAnd I said:\n“Holy fuck. I took too much. I don’t want to go back there. I don’t want to go back. Please help me. Please help me.”\n\nThen the vibration came back.\nAnd I was gone again.\n\n⸻\n\nI don’t know the timeline from here. I know my body moved. I know I didn’t control it.\nI remember being thrown into a tent.\nI remember sirens.\nAmbulances.\n\nThey’re coming for me.\n\nThe trip told me they were. And on acid like that, perception is reality.\nI hallucinated a full hospital scene. I felt a bone saw open my chest. I felt the vice crack it open. I heard the flatline.\nI begged the surgeons:\n“Please just let me call my mom before I die.”\n\nI wasn’t afraid of death.\nI was afraid she wouldn’t know.\nThat she’d never hear me say I was sorry. That I loved her.\n\nAnd then I died.\n\nAnd then it all played again.\nThe full trip.\nThe kiddie pool. The tent. The sirens. The hospital. The saw. The monitor. The sobbing.\nOver.\nAnd over.\nAnd over.\n\n⸻\n\nI was found in the mosh pit during Archspire.\nI wasn’t in the crowd, not in my head. I was on stage.\nThen I fell—backward—onto a spiked metal fence.\nA spike went through my chest, out my shoulder, pinned it to my jaw.\nAnd some celestial hand would lift me up… and throw me back down.\nEndlessly.\n\nPeople told me later I was just standing in the pit, shoulder pressed to my face, whispering:\n\n“Why does it hurt?”\n“It’s not supposed to hurt.”\n\n⸻\n\nI came down in pieces.\nI could barely talk.\nAll I could do was call my parents. My pastor parents.\nThat flipped everything. People thought I was gonna get them all in trouble. I wasn’t.\nI just wanted someone to hear me.\n\nThe most sober guy we had had to talk to my mom. That burned bridges.\nThat guy took all my acid and my weed. Two, maybe three grand worth.\nThen one of our friends—blacked out, stolen mushrooms, full meltdown.\nFighting people. Raging.\n\nAnd I had to handle that.\nWhile still hallucinating.\n\n⸻\n\nI sat in a tent.\nI was on the phone with my mother for thirteen hours straight.\nI described naked women dancing on the walls. She listened. She didn’t hang up.\n\nI was still high for days.\nCouldn’t sleep. Still seeing things.\nAnd for months afterward, whenever I heard train tracks rumble?\nI’d hear guitar solos. Screeching metal, echoing from a place that no longer existed but never quite left me.\n\n⸻\n\nI told my closest friend, the one I did heroin with:\n“I did too much acid.”\n\nAnd I just started sobbing.\nHe hugged me.\nDidn’t say a word.\nHeld me while I cried.\n\nBecause I wasn’t a man anymore.\nI was the ruins of one.\n\n⸻\n\nI didn’t choose enlightenment. I survived it.\nAnd I still hear the solos.\n","body_length":4873,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1kec22h","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-05-04","routes":["transdermal"],"score":11,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Heroin","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Hot Dog Water: The Night I Met God and Died","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1kec22h/hot_dog_water_the_night_i_met_god_and_died/"},{"author":"roundcurrent","body":"First time trying out LSD, with one of my friends, which for him is the first time too.\n\n I tried to prepare myself for the trip by reading trip reports, dos and don'ts and mentally thinking about what I wanted to get out of it. It's alot to be honest so out of fear of overthinking it I told myself to stop reading too much and just embracing whatever I would experience. I am pretty confident with drugs in general, I have smoked alot of weed in my days along with use of pretty high doses of ecstacy, MDMA, and stuff and I've handled it well. (One time I actually hallucinated on exctasy). With that said I felt confident enough and strong both physically and mentally to do what was a pretty high dose for a first time(200ug). I was very unsure of what to expect, except from hallucinations. \n\nSetting: train ride 22h as far north you can come in my country, open spaces, rivers, big mountains, all alone, no phone reception. We planned to sleep in a tent and brought chairs so we could sit comfortably. \n\nWe started by walking for about 7 hours to find a good spot to set up camp, we found a good place to setup by the lake, and started a fire.\n\n1900 We took our tabs and awaited any effect, took a shit during this time, also brushed my teeth and made myself comfy, music playing.\n\n1930 We both started noticing our field of vision being somewhat different.\n\n2010 Holy. Fucking. Shit.\nThis is when things started to really kick in. I remember feeling seeing myself from over my right shoulder, close to what felt like playing a game in third person. Mountains around us are huge fractal patterns and full of vivid colors. We both found it hard to string conversations together as we both got interrupted ny the intense shit that unfolded around us. We both were unsure at this point if this was something nice and cool or just too intense. We fumbled around in our chairs and didn't feel really comfortable anywhere, sitting, standing or even laying in our tent.\n\n2100-???? This is INTENSE\nThings got really weird and fucked up from this point on. I felt like I had snorted a ton of cocaine and felt really uneasy and could not string even a tought together. I felt somewhat stuck in my head. I felt like God had put his finger right between my eyes and told me, \"Wasn't this what you wanted? What did you expect?\". I saw a globe around me where the world was projected and felt as if I had 360 degree field of vision. I tried laying in my tent but I could see right through it. I saw the mountains rivers and everything even if I closed my eyes. From time to time me and my friend stood up, hugged eachother, in what we both experienced as a full storm around us and reassured ourselves that nothing bad could happen and we could do nothing but to sit trough it. At one point my friend took a piss and kept holding on to his dick like his life depended on it, without even realizing it. I asked if his dick was out (as I said could almost not see a thing), where he responded: who's dick is this? Is this your dick? Things were fucked up. \n\nI felt so alone, empty and horrified. Nothing mattered. I didn't matter. We were all alone. And the no reception thing really freaked me out. I just wanted to lay down with my girlfriend or mother and be at home. I had no connection to reality, I was ALL by myself in this, even with my friend around. This dark thought was what I was fighting against. I knew nothing good would come out of thinking like that but the tought kept coming back, and I kept pushing it back too. The worst feeling I ever felt in my life. (And I lost my father to cancer 2 years ago.)\n\nSomewhere 0200\nWe laid in our tents trying to calm down and I can only describe it as a smooth landing (falling back into my body). This was a great feeling and after this we laughed at what we just experienced. What the fuck did we expect? We laughed ourselves to tears and we enjoyed the rest of our trip by watching our hands. At this point we both could talk to eachother and joke around.\n\nI got alot of respect for the drug. The morning after I felt traumatized and a bit empty. The following days this depressed feeling disappeared and things were back to normal. We joke about our experience and talk lightly about it. I do not regret doing it. \n\nJust wanted to share my trip and maybe get some advice if I ever decide to trip again. Thank you for reading this long post. Peace. ","body_length":4398,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"We started by walking for about 7 hours to find a good spot to set up camp, we found a good place to setup by the lake, and started a fire.","time":"T+7:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":{"set_setting":"train ride 22h as far north you can come in my country, open spaces, rivers, big mountains, all alone, no phone reception. We planned to sleep in a tent and brought chairs so we could sit comfortably."},"id":"91un65","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-25","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I entered the goblins den. 200ug","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/91un65/i_entered_the_goblins_den_200ug/"},{"author":"Dwigt420","body":"Two years ago I made the decision to take a break from smoking weed, I had no intention on how long this “tolerance break” would last, it ended up lasting just over a year and a half. I was fairly experienced in smoking, before i took my break I smoked all day everyday before I decided to step back for a little bit. My reasoning for stepping back was partially financial, but also had to do with the fact that my girlfriend at the time did not approve, which in hindsight is a dumb reason to stop doing anything. \n\nFast forward a year and a half and I made the decision that I wanted to start smoking again. So I got out my old bong I called up my old plug and asked for an 8th. He pulls up and tells me that the strain is called “Green Crack” and that its the best shit he has ever smoked. Now typically when I hear that I understand its just your plug hyping up his shit so I was expecting a relatively “normal” experience, which is far from what I got. \n\nI ground up about one gram and packed a pretty tight bowl thinking that i could handle it since i used to smoke several bowls a day.  I finished smoking in and set my bong down. I was on my back porch looking at the woods behind my house, and suddenly I noticed that i was so much higher than I had planned on getting. I was so high that I almost couldn’t move, then suddenly the landscape i was looking at all started swirling clockwise and the colors began to start blending, this went on for what felt like hours. When i came back to my senses and my vision was somewhat normal i checked my phone to see that it had been only about 20 minutes since i put my bong down. This was by far my most intense experience on any drug. Evert since it happened I’ve always wondered what the hell caused it. I trust the person who sold it to me like a brother so he would not have laced it intentionally. \n\nTL/DR: I took a year and a half break from smoking and had an intense psychedelic experience my first time smoking again.","body_length":1978,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"q7n18a","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"I took a year and a half break from smoking weed and had an intense experience when I started again.","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q7n18a/i_took_a_year_and_a_half_break_from_smoking_weed/"},{"author":"Xanaxinthecut","body":"I woke up at 5 and it was a nice rainy cloudy day and I was craving coke hard but I knew I had to wait cus none of the plugs were up, so I popped 10mg Klonopin and smoked outside till about 7 and hit up the plug, I bought a qtr oz of coke and a roll of xans. I was already fucked up from the 10mg and I had like 20mg more so I put the xans away and was just snorting coke and chewing up my Klonopins for a while till I remembered I had a whole bottle of Robo Tabs I hadn't took yet. I was super fucked up and I took 50 of them then right after I took them I walked to Walmart to buy 2 5oz bottles of delsym and something to chase it with and I drank those before I got back home. I was FUCKED up, I blacked out for a little and came back to smoking with one of my homies and I was dissociated beyond belief. Everything I was doing felt like auto pilot and like my body was making the decision a second before I did, we were smoking blunts and I couldn't even feel the smoke I only knew I was smoking because I would get this insanely good feeling every time I inhaled. I invited a girl to watch a movie with me who was a good friend on mine who knew I did this stuff so she didn't care and even though I was at a high dose I could still hold conversation with people I would get tripped out by stuff but not like an idiot. We watched some scary movie but like halfway through she turned over and kissed me then asked me for some robo tabs and she took like 24 and we walked around for a few hours just smoking and enjoying our surroundings. We were up all night into the morning still high as fuck, she had to go so before she left I sent her off with a few bars and some weed. I was still a good 8/10 high but I wanted to go to bed for a little so I could have more fun, so I took a couple bars and right before I was about to pass out I took the rest of the robo tabs and when I woke up like 6 hours later I was plateau sigma. I was in my room confused for a little when I woke up till I realized I was just literally a vegetable. I felt great, all I did was watch YouTube for a couple days.","body_length":2093,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 oz  — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"coke","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"oz"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"wns6j5","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-13","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Cocaine","DXM","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Our brains have a lot of receptors","upvote_ratio":0.7799999713897705,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wns6j5/our_brains_have_a_lot_of_receptors/"},{"author":"Brokenmindchains","body":"DMT first time trip report\n\n\"Stuck Behind The Gates of Heaven\"\n\nLet's just start off by saying I never expected to be doing DMT at 19 years of age but somehow\nthe Universe has led me to the events I'm about to try and explain. The crazy part is, growing I was a devoted Christian.\nMy Grandfather was a Minister and knew the Bible inside and out having read it in it's entirety 7 times. In my teenage years I broke out \nof the religious chains I was binded to, and opened my mind. I have a history of Psychedelic use\nand it all started after I was introduced to marijuana. After a couple years in my teenage years of hitting\nthe bong, my friends and I decided to try Shrooms. I've done it a number of times and my highest dose was 10 grams\nmade into a tea (Don't like the texture). After shrooms I got into LSD but my first few times of doing LSD I was young and naive.\nThe tabs I got were bitter (Research Chemicals) Possibly 2CB which isn't what the average 16 year old would want to ingest. \nWhen I got real LSD it was amazing, although my mind wasn't ready for it when I did 3.5 tabs of real lsd for my first time.\nPlus I made the mistake of doing it with someone who waited to tell me they had cocaine when I had already taken the tabs.\nSo I did a couple lines on my dresser infront of a Holy Bible, and it was at that moment I realized I made a mistake.\nTo cut it short and get to the main topic I basically went to a place I call \"Purgatory\" Completely black, empty, miserable,\nand the feeling of death and people, and animals dying by the second and passing on. I also met a glowing white entity that\nat the time I thought was either Satan or God in manifested form. (I was Christian at this time) This put me into a Psychosis\nwhich lasted a couple months and my family even forced me to go to a hospital and get help. I was given Schizophrenia medication\nwhich completely took the magic out of everyday life and I was almost ready to kill myself at 18 years of age. A few months ago\nI mingled with LSD again when I bought a page (100 tabs) and the first night I did 1 tab of lsd with an experienced buddy \nin a park. Which is a story in itself, but anyways the next day I decided to do another 9 tabs (Knowing I would have tolerance)\nThat was the first time I ever saw reality turn into a simulation. It felt as if we were part of a coded world and I could\nsee inbetween the lines of the matrix that we call life. 7 days later I did 12 tabs with the experienced trip sitter once again.\nThis experience definetely blew me away as I saw impossible geometry and witenessed the process of \"reincarnation\" \nand experienced the strongest ego death I had ever had.\n\nSo now on to the DMT.. \nA couple nights ago my buddy aquired a gram of pure DMT from an online source. As soon as it arrived I rushed over to his house and\nhe and his gf had already tried the precious and incredibly illegal substance I was about to partake in. \nMy buddy loaded up his vape with DMT into a dab piece. The DMT was a yellow powder looking substance and \nit smelled like plastic which I now jokingly call it \"Smell of death\". He explained what I had to do to get the full experience.\nHe gives me the vape and I press the button and inhale as much as I possibly can into my lungs. And then he counts to 5 with \nhis fingers. At this point it feels as if all the life out of my chest had been sucked out and I forgot what it felt like to\nhave oxygen in my lungs. I exhale and take another long hoot from the vape and he counts to five again. At this point I hear\na high pitched ringing and everything starts to get a green and red hue over it. I took a third hit and held it for maybe 2 seconds\nand they said I took a forth hit which was like a puff off a cigerette. (At this point I didn't even know how to breath)\nMy friends countdowns looked extremely alien. He changed colours and his fingers looked like they were a bunch of orange \ngemometric squares disconnected in segments where I could see through parts of his body. His eyes looked alien (Green eyes)\nwith black slits through the whites of his eye. At this point I was extremely terrified of what was to come as I had never seen\nreality look so alien like. He then shuts the lights off as I crumble to the bed. This is where you could say \"Shit hit the fan\"\nMy essence was sucked out of my body by an alien and I began to ride on a never ending cycle of feeling like I was dejected \ninto hyperspace. I can't remember all the details as the experience was like a dream, yet more real than reality if that makes any sense.\nI remember it feeling like an automated cycle of being sucked from one horrifying event to another with different entities\ncontrolling where I go in this system I call \"Synthetic Mind Matrix\" I remember waking up on a table and all these\nScientists completely covered in white metallic hazmat suits were looking down on me and feeding me drugs. They all took turns\nshoving pills down my throat and another would hold a cup up to my face and make me drink. Then they would flash a light into my face\nand observe me. At this point I would take a breath which would be relatable to flushing a toilet as it felt like I died\nand I woke up on the table again for another session on drugs. I had to go through the process of being drugged about 5 times\nbefore I did something which I ultimately regret doing. I stopped taking the drugs they gave me, and then they stopped and examined me\nand then I heard a beeping sound and I died once again. But then I felt someone grab my legs it was my friend trying to bring me back to reality\nas he sensed I was experiencing heavy discomfort. I left the tunnel where I was being drugged by the entities and sat up in a pitch black room\nI saw the siluettes of my friend and his gf but I also saw glowing orbs flying around the room in different colours like red and green. \nThey turned on the lights and it was like the peak of a mushroom trip at this point. But I was coming down from the DMT. \nI looked at them but wasn't able to describe anything as the experience was too fresh and I felt like I was mentally raped\nand defiled and lost all my innocence in this world. Things went back to normal within the next 5 minutes and I was able to regather\nmy thoughts and explain what I had experienced. I asked them how long I was out and they told me they timed it at three minutes. Which felt\nmore like a few hours over the lapse of days in this cycle of being drugged and dying. \nMy friend and I concluded that I wasn't able to breakthrough since I had not fully surrendered to the experience\nand had decided to refuse the drugs the entities were giving me. \n\"It was not a test, they were preparing you to see God.\"\nHe said \"A sober mind cannot, and will never see God\"\n\nI did DMT the next day after work although after doing 1 hit and ghosting it I regained all the memories of my previous trip\nwhich made it impossible for me to continue. The single hit of DMT was comparable to taking 20 tabs of LSD and really helped me \nrealize the potential we have as human beings on this earth. Most people don't realize how crazy they are, everyone is too\nbusy trying to be \"normal\" and fit into societal norms. \nIn the end I believe love is the answer to everything. Love EVERYONE, even the people you hate or the people who have done you wrong\nEverything we do is connected to this universe and we'll all pay for our wrong doings in some way or another. \nThey say when you die your brain releases DMT. Really makes me think about where I'm going to go when I die..\nDid I learn my lessons in this life? Will I be reincarnated? Will I trip out and cease to exist? Will I become part\nof an infinite matrix of Love and fear? We'll just have to see, for now my mission is to spread unconditional love and to not\nlet ego get the best of me. I've done a lot of wrong in my 19 years of existence, and it's time I become the change and show\npeople how beautiful life can be. As for the DMT.. I can't say for sure when and if I will ever dance with the psychedelic\ncrack. Remember before you judge someone as crazy, look into the mirror and ask yourself \"How crazy am I?\" \nAre you afraid to be different, are you afraid to leave the beaten path? It's never too late to change and become one\nwith the universe ;). Thanks for reading.","body_length":8307,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.5 tab lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 100.0 tab lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.0 tab lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.0 hit DMT — no weight unit","partial dose: 20.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":12,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"DMT","unit":"hit"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7fc717","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-11-25","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["2C-B","Animals","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","LSD","Oxygen","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Time DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7fc717/first_time_dmt/"},{"author":"CrunchyOldCrone","body":"I recently acquired some dried Cubensis and was really excited to work my way up into the higher doses, hopefully to get to McKenna’s Heroic Dose in silent darkness in the near future. I had never experienced psychedelics on my own since usually we picked fresh Liberty Caps from the fields around the area I live – an experience that is always more satisfying and manageable with several people looking at once. I wanted an experience that would be challenging but not unmanageable in order to test my wits for getting potentially lost in whatever would be waiting for me beyond the pale of the heroic dose. I’ve spent a fair amount of my life in the woods and knew of an area within walking distance which was exceptionally beautiful, with some lakes, some woods and some more open hilly areas and thought it would be a good physical analogue to see if I could make the whole journey there and back in one piece. It was the day after my birthday and I was feeling extremely optimistic about the day and life.\n\nMy preferred method of dosing is to simmer the mushrooms for about 15-20 minutes and then add a large amount of chocolate powder to try mask the flavour. I put that in a flask and walked to the area I had chosen, which took around an hour. I had taken precautions such as setting a timer on my phone when I started drinking so I knew roughly when I was peaking and to return before it got dark, should I forget in my elated headspace, and I also let some friends know where I would be. T+0 mins I started drinking and subtly coming up as I entered the area and continued walking up to the lakes where I waited until I was ready to move. I had intended to eat the mushrooms themselves which were sitting in a chocolatey mess at the bottom of the flask, but they kept making me gag and I eventually gave up. During this time I sat on a mossy bank and felt the high coming in waves. T+40 mins and the tree to my right started getting an iridescent sheen to it, and would breathe a little. When I closed my eyes I got vague patterns moving. Around this time I noticed a man fishing around the other side of the lake and became mildly self-conscious, which is disappointing because I found myself naturally slipping into a deep meditative state when I focused on my breathing. Being self-conscious, I didn’t follow that feeling. \n\nI had mild come up anxiety, wondering if I was going to overdo it and get lost, but I have become quite good at gently steering my mind away from some of the darker, less necessary thoughts I have. T+50: Around this time I had a brief image of a freak show clown in inverted flashing colours with an impossibly intense and itself uncomfortable grin and eyes, which I took to be the carnival-esque drug fuelled and self-destructive hunger for more that is so prevalent in modern society – the filthy and dark truth that we are destroying ourselves and the planet and that we at times revel in it, like cocaine addicts. It didn’t make me particularly uncomfortable because I recognised it as a part of myself and had faith in the mushrooms ability to heal through insight. I was also getting really annoyed at the large amount of flies nipping at my ankles and fighting each other around me. The guy who was fishing around the lake had moved much closer and I didn’t feel comfortable enough to have any kind of normal conversation with him so I decided it was time to get moving. \n\nT+60: As soon as I leave the lake and enter the woods there is an unstoppable grin on my face. The area is outstandingly beautiful when sober, but the vibrant autumn colours are practically glowing at this point and I can’t help but exclaim as to how amazing everything looks. I don’t even have any particular direction I’m going in but just keep walking toward anything that feels right, being sure to stick close to paths. I start going up hills that seem to go on forever and find that really amusing. I yawn frequently and there are tears in my eyes partly because of it and partly because of the overwhelming feeling of euphoria. Life becomes very clear as I’m walking. The things that I was anxious about when I was coming up and the problems I had planned to think about during the trip seemed silly and the resolutions came naturally and with empathy. I was laughing to myself a lot.\n\nAs I come over the top of one of the small hills I see a small herd of cows/bulls, one of which was on the path while the others were dotted around in the ferns and surrounding area. I walked toward the one by the path and said hello from a distance, hoping to get close enough to touch it. It didn’t seem very pleased about my being there and approaching it, so it began to walk toward the others who were down a narrower path that branched off the one I was on. As it reached that path it looked up and seemed to gesture with its head as though it wanted me to follow. I thought about how cool it would be if the animals just accepted me because they could tell I meant no harm and was tripping, but I remembered a funny story told by Alan Watts about a kid disciple to some Guru who when told he was the Brahman and therefore thought himself invincible, and who after ignoring the calls from the rider of an elephant, ended up getting bashed off the road into a spiky ditch. When he confronted the guru and said he had lied, that he wasn’t the eternal Brahman and could therefore be hurt, the guru told him he should have listened to the rider and gave way to the elephant because they too are the Brahman. I carried on walking and didn’t try touch the cows. My legs felt ridiculously powerful and I felt dangerous and animalistic, like nobody could hurt me out here because I could give as good as they could. I was very keenly aware of the advantage of being a man.\n\nTime isn’t very possible to track, but during this period I petted the fluffiest dog in the world and said hey very briefly to the women who was walking with it. The dog seemed like the happiest creature on the planet and the fact that it came up to me to be pet and licked my hand stuck with me for the rest of the trip. Every area I walked to was somehow more gorgeous than the last. I found myself thanking the trees and was incredibly grateful to be alive. I found what seemed to be a big stone totem at the base of an electric pylon, which was actually just used by the energy companies in the area for some reason (had key holes and stuff), and I thought about how these things function as monuments to electricity.\n\nI found myself up on a small hill on the other side of the lake and walked down to a part that I saw but had previously seemed inaccessible. I felt great about the journey I was making and saw migrating cows on the side of the lake I had sat at while coming up. It was very raw and natural, like I was getting to see something people normally wouldn’t see from a place people normally wouldn’t find. I had a semi-dream like vision, kind of like how you zone out when driving but still see the road etc but are focused on some internal imagery, of a girl I know. The symmetry of her face and her in general seemed so effortlessly beautiful and whole. Her beauty and beauty in general appeared to me as self-sustaining, like a water droplet on a lily pad which is held up and spherical by its own water tension. The migrating cows and the area had the same delicate yet unmistakably powerful feeling.\n\nThis is really long already, so I’ll quickly tell a couple funny/scary things that happened and then the really challenging part of the trip. I found myself in a more open area, and there was a truck ahead collecting branches or something. I didn’t really want to get involved in any social interactions but thought it would look weirder to turn around and walk the other way. As I got closer I one person talking to another. Their voice was garbled and alien and impossible to understand, and they seemed to have weird sickle or a paddle in their hands. I couldn’t tell which way their face was oriented and it seemed to shift. This was pretty stressful because I had no idea where I was or if I was even allowed to be going in this direction, but I soldiered through trying to look normal. Everything was fine obviously and I felt relieved as I walked passed unharmed. As I got a bit further some dog walkers joined my path quite close behind, and they must have had bells on their collars or something because it sounded just like Santa’s sleigh.\n\nIt’s after the peak at this point and my friends want to meet me for a joint. I walk around half an hour back to the lakes and meet them there. I was worried about socialising but found my speech fluent mostly and wasn’t very anxious. They seemed worried about me getting back and I thought they were silly. I was absolutely fine to make my way back – I still had battery and google maps if I got lost. They seemed a little annoyed and I realised that everyone was probably worried about me back home because I hadn’t been answering my phone and it was getting late. They say something like “it’s that time of the year where it gets dark really quickly”, which I knew but for some reason that information didn’t intersect with my expectations. They seemed a little annoyed and wanted to go in for dinner, so I told them to cycle ahead. I immediately followed my tracks back home, leaving the lake and re-entering the woods. I thought about the state of my friendship group and started getting really worried about people’s opinions of me, and got self-conscious about mistakes I may have been making without realising it.\n\nMy mood gets increasingly worse and I suddenly realise it’s getting very dark very quickly and most of the walk was through woods. I look at my phone and I have 14% battery left. My phone likes to die at random times, and I was suddenly unsure of the way home. I saw I had missed calls from my mother and was panicking about my situation. I figured I can only safely do one thing with my phone. The thought of calling my friends and asking them to come back was really embarrassing, like I would be failing myself for being unable to do the whole trip on my own wits and survival skills and that they would resent me for being arrogant enough to think I could make it all the way back and for making them even later for dinner. I thought about calling my mother but I would only worry her and she’d never find me before my battery ran out. I imagined getting lost and freezing in the woods. I reached the absolute brink of panic, almost crouching down in hopeless despair, but I snapped out of it, realised this kind of struggle is exactly what I was after when I planned the trip. Something unexpected but manageable. I took a deep breath and looked around me. In the darkness I saw cars driving down a distant road, and knew it was the road to my town. I knew I only had to follow that road, but it didn’t have a path so I’d have to stay in the woods. I was still pretty freaked out and was having dark imagery of parasitic aliens using people’s psychic energy by essentially programming new neural networks in their brains and getting them to run operations for them. This culminated in an image of someone’s brain so riddled with parasitic neurons that their head and skull splits open down the middle and their brain bursts out like a really ripe fruit. I take one look at google maps and make sure I’m headed the right way down the road. As soon as I confirm I am, my phone dies. I took this as the final sign of my test and continued, still a little rattled.\n\nI made it home, extremely satisfied with my day and my turning a terrifying and potentially dangerous time into something manageable. The rest of the day night I chill with friends who are all very excited to hear about my travels and trip and I find myself extremely calm and articulate. It’s been around 5 days since, and I still feel more confident and appreciative for life. \n\nThanks for reading if you made it this far! I really highly recommend you try something like this if you feel comfortable enough to pull it off. Safe tripping","body_length":12086,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"My preferred method of dosing is to simmer the mushrooms for about 15-20 minutes and then add a large amount of chocolate powder to try mask the flavour. I put that in a flask and walked to the area I had chosen, which took around an hour. I had taken precautions such as setting a timer on my phone when I started drinking so I knew roughly when I was peaking and to return before it got dark, should I forget in my elated headspace, and I also let some friends know where I would be. T+0 mins I started drinking and subtly coming up as I entered the area and continued walking up to the lakes where I waited until I was ready to move. I had intended to eat the mushrooms themselves which were sitting in a chocolatey mess at the bottom of the flask, but they kept making me gag and I eventually gave up. During this time I sat on a mossy bank and felt the high coming in waves. T+40 mins and the tree to my right started getting an iridescent sheen to it, and would breathe a little. When I closed my eyes I got vague patterns moving. Around this time I noticed a man fishing around the other side of the lake and became mildly self-conscious, which is disappointing because I found myself naturally slipping into a deep meditative state when I focused on my breathing. Being self-conscious, I didn’t follow that feeling.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I had mild come up anxiety, wondering if I was going to overdo it and get lost, but I have become quite good at gently steering my mind away from some of the darker, less necessary thoughts I have. T+50: Around this time I had a brief image of a freak show clown in inverted flashing colours with an impossibly intense and itself uncomfortable grin and eyes, which I took to be the carnival-esque drug fuelled and self-destructive hunger for more that is so prevalent in modern society – the filthy and dark truth that we are destroying ourselves and the planet and that we at times revel in it, like cocaine addicts. It didn’t make me particularly uncomfortable because I recognised it as a part of myself and had faith in the mushrooms ability to heal through insight. I was also getting really annoyed at the large amount of flies nipping at my ankles and fighting each other around me. The guy who was fishing around the lake had moved much closer and I didn’t feel comfortable enough to have any kind of normal conversation with him so I decided it was time to get moving.","time":"T+50:00"},{"note":"T+60: As soon as I leave the lake and enter the woods there is an unstoppable grin on my face. The area is outstandingly beautiful when sober, but the vibrant autumn colours are practically glowing at this point and I can’t help but exclaim as to how amazing everything looks. I don’t even have any particular direction I’m going in but just keep walking toward anything that feels right, being sure to stick close to paths. I start going up hills that seem to go on forever and find that really amusing. I yawn frequently and there are tears in my eyes partly because of it and partly because of the overwhelming feeling of euphoria. Life becomes very clear as I’m walking. The things that I was anxious about when I was coming up and the problems I had planned to think about during the trip seemed silly and the resolutions came naturally and with empathy. I was laughing to myself a lot.","time":"T+60:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9qjoeh","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-10-23","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Animals","Chocolate","Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"3g Dried Cubensis, Alone in Nature","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9qjoeh/3g_dried_cubensis_alone_in_nature/"},{"author":"Noah-ftp","body":"i had an experience where i took 2 drops of liquid lsd from the bottom of the vile and wasn't really feeling it for maybe 2 hours so we went home and smoked a lot of weed and things just got really bad from that moment on i remember everything i was seeing looked 2d and plastic and my 2 friends who took shrooms earlier in the day were going to bed or something and one of them coming downstairs falls and i think she hits her head on this ice chest in front of me and she wouldn't respond to me and for some reason my other 2 friends that were with me were nowhere to be found for what felt like forever and then she opens the front door still not speaking to me and starts puking in my front lawn and at that point i start to really panic i was thinking we're all high on lsd and shrooms and i don't understand what i'm seeing and i'm gonna have to call an ambulance and at the time my dad was out of town and i was thinking i'm gonna have to tell him and i'm fucked i'm never gonna be able to do anything again. my friends and trying to tell me it's okay nothing happened to her but i was just looping so hard in my head asking over and over if she's okay and at this point i was seeing and feeing the universe folding into itself again and again and my friends were telling me nothing i was seeing is real with probably wasn't their best choice of words bc at that point i thought my body was passed out in my garage and everything i was really seeing was in my head and i couldn't control what my body was doing and i asked my friend to take me on a walk to calm down but that did nothing but make it worse and when i got back inside i was telling myself over and over that i'm just tripping but i couldn't seem to take back control over the acid and i thought my friend were daemons trying to keep me in my house so they could kill me and every time i would try to leave they would hold the doors shut further worsening my paranoia and this is we're i start seeing and hearing things that are not real i was on the phone with my girlfriend and she was trying to calm me down but my brain was twisting her words around a lot and she was telling me i need to run and i'm gonna die if i don't and i kept fighting between staying inside and running going in and out of my house feeling like an evil magnet was trying to keep me inside the house so my friends could kill me but i eventually decided there is no way i'm going back inside with them so i'm telling my girlfriend on the phone i need to call an ambulance thank god i was too high to figure out how to use my phone and i think i put 911 into my password and at this point i'm now pretty much blacked out but i remember running for my life down the street and into the downtown area of my town screaming at the top of my lungs for help and i also only had socks on i felt like i was running on glass and that the ground around me was turning into blood up the my ankles so i was sprinting though thick blood as fast as i could trying to find the hospital i think because i was hearing in my head my girlfriends parents finding my passed out body in my garage and calling 911 and this whole time i could hear the 911 operator telling me how close they were to saving me and getting my body saying to fight it and not give up i could feel everything i heard in my head as i was running through what i thought was purgatory or limbo whatever you want to call it trying to find my real body i was seeing other dimensions i was seeing god talking to me i was hearing my mother telling me she always knew this would happen to me and this is how i'm gonna go and how disappointed she was in me i seen my self as lil peep doing lines of coke i seen myself as my friends and their life's i seen myself as a viscous dog killing people all before my girlfriend eventually found me running around and she said when she found me i was standing in front of the max train yelling at it for help which is like a subway type public transport if you didn't know and she guided me how for maybe an hour or 2 while i was so scared and barely knew who she was the entire time  and i only live 15 minutes away from where she found me and when i got home i remember flashes of my friends that were there at the start were perfectly normal now and i asked them all for hugs then i sat on my stairs where i was looking at pictures of my family and it was causing me trips to other places that i couldn't understand like seeing my body decay in front of all my friends from school and they were all making fun of me and spitting on my body and i was seeing myself as my dad and kurt cobain at one point then i was on the couch seeing myself from the future loading a gun above a sink and counting down over and over then finally a loud boom and a thud and i thought everything was going to go black but i wake up in real life hearing the thud come from upstairs in my house and back into blackout mode immediately seeing myself as my cat watching myself play video games and i was accepting of that reality i and then i start to see number in my eyes like the ones in black ops 1 if you've played counting down thinking i was gonna die if they ever reached 0 so i would start counting up really fast if they would get close and i start to hear my friends voices normally again and i slowly woke up and i was just 100% normal after about 4 hours since i left the house and was very confused about what just happened but i ending up walking my girlfriend home coming back to my house alone perfect fine smoke some weed and go to sleep i'm pretty sure i suffer from some form of ptsd from that trip to this day but i don't regret anything from that day bc now i have what feels like lifetimes of a crazy experience in my head that i can always share sorry for the long ass crazy story i've just never shared this online before","body_length":5859,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 drop lsd — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"drop"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"p3babx","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-12","routes":["smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"horror lsd trip","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p3babx/horror_lsd_trip/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Alright everyone!!! Got something to share!!!!\n\n\nPast year I've had problems with Cocaine, becoming a major addict, but have started to use less and less.\n\nI thought I'd never have a good feeling like it, I've tried MDMA never liked It, I tried Ecstasy Pills didn't enjoy them (felt super tired and Anxious). \n\nI've tried whizz didn't affect me just felt super energetic never felt super good just felt energetic It was shit.\n\nCocaine - Best high ever, mint buzz love the drip, got addicted though.\n\nCrack Cocaine - Tried 7-9 times In my life, shit really only lasts 5-10 minutes IT'S LIKE A MAJOR HEAD RUSH WITH 5-10 minutes of feeling super high. It's shit doesn't last long. Sniffing It was more pleasurable to me and lasted longer for me!!!\n\n\nCrack cocaine Is shit!!!! \n\nMDMA - Never liked it.\n\nEcstasy - Never enjoyed it felt super tired and anxious.\n\nSpeed- Just felt motivated to clean room and house just super energy boost no good feeling no Euphoria buzz though unlike Cocaine.\n\nCannabis/Marijuana - It's ok just not that Interested makes me feel super tired and Lethargic can't smoke alot just half a joint with someone and I'm knocked out. Cannabis Puts me to sleep.\n\n\nTried Meth only once- Didn't enjoy It I like my sleep didn't sleep for 5 days straight, horrible hallucinations I presume due to no sleep and no appetite.\n\nNever tried Heroin or Ketamine or PCP or DMT never tried them never had Interest.\n\nI tried LSD/ACID/LUCY whatever you wanna call It and by far It's the best thing I've ever tried and experienced.\n\nI thought Cocaine gives you/me the best rush I was so wrong. I could sleep on Cocaine 6-12 hours after my last line. Unlike Meth and Speed your up for 1-6 days.\n\nI had an Acid Tab and Instantly fell In love with LSD.\n\nThe Euphoria was 10000x better than Cocaine or Meth/MDMA or Ecstasy Pills.....\n\nHallucinations were unreal not scary just unreal!!!\n\n\nI've read you have to be calm and relaxed before you take them I was, I was super anxious and panicked for 5 minutes whilst taking them but that soon went and intense Euphoria set In.\n\nI was panicked and scared for 5 minutes after taking It. But this soon turned into giggles and happiness (so much I can't describe It.)\n\nI suddenly felt connected to nature and objects like they were family. \n\nThe affectionate feeling Is like that of stereotype of MDMA/Ecstasy but 1'000'000x more vivid and you feel It.\n\n\nI felt like I've discovered a new dimension and realm. Think of a world that exists parallel to our own. Like a reality that co exists with normal sober reality.\n\nI've discovered so much and had so many wonderful and Euphoric feelings and hallucinated that much I could write a film or Novel about It.\n\nLSD Is stuff of the gods!!!!!!\n\n\nJesus himself made It It's gods gift to mankind.\n\n\nExplore It.\n\n\nI'm never ever going back to common substances like coke fuck that shit.\n\n\nThings I like about Acid...\n\n\nEuphoria was so intense....\nHallucinations so nice and funny....\nAffectionate/Ecstasy pill feeling just wonderful.....\n\n\nLSD Is my thing It's not expensive or Addictive... Imma get 2 more tabs then take a 12 month break from It......\n\n\nI'm gonna have 2 Acid tabs off the bat next time and just enjoy myself.....\n\n\nSafety tip.... Always take Acid In a calm setting and relaxed place. I did panick and got scared a few times.\n\nBut you tell yourself you have taken something the stuff you see Isin't real.\n\nRemind yourself before and during the trip your seeing shit that Isn't real.\n\nLike watching old films It Isn't REAL remember you have taken LSD keep reminding yourself.\n\n\nIf your strong minded 100% of the experience Is fake not real!!! STOP Panicking!!!! REMIND YOURSELF EVERY 2 MINUTES.\n\n\nIt's gotten me to not crave cocaine anymore, I have NO desire to sniff that shit LSD Is way cheaper and far more Euphoric!!!!!\n\n\n\nThat's It, every 10-12 months I'm gonna take 2-3 Acids In one go and just enjoy myself. I can handle them felt panicked alot before but soon calmed down. Never felt suicidal never felt super scared.\n\n\nIf you think Coke Pills or MDMA Is the best shit ever It Isin't my friends or fellow redditors LSD Is the way to go.\n\nYou ain't felt a Euphoria like It..... Try It please you'll thank me......\n\n\nFrom a Ex Cocaine Addict I have no desire even to dibble and have a little coke Anymore one Experience with Acid Cravings instantly die and never came back.\n\n\nIf you gave me a choice between 3 grams of Cocaine and a choice between 30 LSD sheets.\n\nI'd pick the LSD/ACID Anytime and Anywhere....","body_length":4513,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"I was panicked and scared for 5 minutes after taking It. But this soon turned into giggles and happiness (so much I can't describe It.)","time":"T+0:05"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cocaine","unit":"g"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"vq2gey","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-02","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","PCP"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD/ACID/LUCY First time!!! BEST EVER!!!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vq2gey/lsdacidlucy_first_time_best_ever/"},{"author":"ACvirax","body":"I figured this one was worth writing out as it stands as easily one of my most profound experiences.\n\nMy ex girlfriend, three friends, and I were a fun friend group mostly hinged upon us being coworkers and our equal yet distinctly different passion for drugs. A is roommates with C in tidy little apartment that looks like a crack-den from the outside, but A kept his room and the apartment in pristine condition. Although C didn’t quite as much, and by quite as much I mean not at all. The other friend joining our bender was S, and even though he was a few years younger he kept up with us, for the most part. \n\nLastly there is M who was my gf at the time, who is small so the drugs we would take always concerned me, more on that later.\n\nSo the fateful day M and I went to pick up some 10x and 20x extract, and C picked up some chocolate bars that had either 5gs of shrooms or 3.5 gs of shrooms mixed with 120mg of mdma. A always had plenty of weed to spare and share and the fridge was always full of beers.\n\nWe had pulled up to a perfectly clean apartment after acquiring the goods just as the sun was beginning to set, and S and A were still working. I waited to take salvia as I didn’t want to have a bad reaction and not enough people there to stop me from jumping out the window or something. So I started in on some shroom chocolate, no exact measurements were kept, just rough estimates. M and I split one and C started with molly early while pounding beers.\n\nNo pronounced effects were coming on after about an hour of smoking the room thick so I ate nearly a whole shroom bar to myself. Shortly after S and A arrive and jump in on the fun with us, Each of them eating a whole molly chocolate bar, finally I pull out the goods I had acquired to see who wanted in on the fun. To my surprise only S and C want to partake so we begin loading up some 10x.\n\nI was first and cleared the whole bowl and to my surprise I didn’t blast off or have extreme disassociation like I was expecting so it came around to me again and I held it long and hard and still, nothing crazy just a strange buzz. So I tell everyone that I want to go head first into this and load up a fat pinch of 20x, I held my breath and realized immediately that I needed to put the bong down as I would not be able to hold it in a few short moments, so I hand it to M while my vision is beginning to tunnel completely.\n\nAfter this moment my memory of the night feels completely warped, I remember most of all of the events but with no chronological order. What I believe was what followed was me laughing uncontrollably at the wall because something about it made me think that I was in the music video of “Your such a fuxking hoe” or whatever the lil pump song is with the block suits. Now there is nothing about this wall that could have made it relatable to this music video but it was hilarious beyond belief to me. \n\nNext was the wall turning into a lava lamp design where the wood was the fluid warping in the drywall, followed by an amazing portrait done in pen smiling and talking to me.\n\nThis next part is what throws everything out of wack as I do not know if I entitled this space before the aforementioned events, it would make sense logically but I feel as if it happened after. \n\nThis space was coexistent with this world but took on a feeling of being outside of it. The TV which couldn’t have been any further than eight feet from me was gone, so was the wall behind it, and in each other direction. It was bright as if it were day time and a yellow tinge color was all the space around me, except for the bodies of M and C. They were sitting on either side of me, but in my head I felt as if they were part of this space.\n\nWhen I looked at M she told me later that there was this look of fear in my eyes because I was watching her face melt and contort by what I assumed was a celestial being possessing her. When I looked to C I saw the same thing, it looked as if they were connected by a pinwheel of their bodies. \n\nI attempted to get up but was shoved back into the couch by M who wasn’t going to let me do any dumb sh*t. I took this as an omen that I shouldn’t move. They were moving their mouths, but no words were comprehended. I heard that C had started talking a lot of spiritual or existential ideas around this time, again no words were getting through to me.\n\nI began whimpering “why do you guys keep repeating yourselves.” I had the feeling of panic rush over me as the eyes of M and C that were glowing previously had become gross eyeless sockets. \n\nI’m not sure exactly what I was trying to communicate, but I held my stomach and said that it hurt quite a few times. Suddenly I started coming too with all of these strange feelings in my body as if it wasn’t mine. I immediately tried writing down as much as possible , but by the third sentence M started feeling sick so I didn’t continue.\n\nI took about a whole molly bar afterward and took care of my sick tripping friends while still trying to wrap my head around my salvia experience. My friends and I stayed up until sunrise and each had interesting experiences, but my peak that night was definitely with salvia. \n\nThe morning after was spent attempting to restore the apartment to cleanliness as there were pillows, beer cans, relatively large pieces of bud, pieces of chocolate, (yes that chocolate) half smoked cigs and food across every square inch of the floor, not to mention the balcony door wide open. All fun and worth it!\n\nTLDR: took shrooms before doing salvia for the first time, my friends got possessed by celestial beings and we make a “Fear and loathing in Las Vegas scene.","body_length":5651,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":120,"substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"xw54ql","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-05","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","Crack","Crack Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time doing salvia, I was also on mushrooms :P","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xw54ql/first_time_doing_salvia_i_was_also_on_mushrooms_p/"},{"author":"carspottingNFT","body":"Sorry folks, English isn’t my native language.\n\nM, 34 in few weeks.\n\nSo it’s been a while since I’m not Straight Edge anymore. I’ve tried everything except for the hardest ones. I’ve had a really bad Molly abuse for half a year where I washed away all my serotonin, occasionally playing with mushrooms and thinking about suicide, to only find speed one day as a life saver. I finally felt normal again, switched to speed and stopped taking Molly every week. In came the speed addiction that took away about 3 years of my life and some of my teeth too. 20 hour long masturbation sessions, that sometimes I would even prefer over a hot female loved one in front of me.\n\nI obviously smoked gravity bong a lot too, everyday 3 to 5 times. Still managed to have a normal office job. One hit before work, one for lunch, and 2-3 for dinner.\nOh yeah, and weed always keeps me up, even when I’m really tired and want to sleep.\nMy life was pretty unsatisfying and a few years later I finally defeated the “last” enemy - speed, replacing it again with the “lesser” evil of alcohol.\n\n2 more years and I was finally able to give up on alcohol and weed. Constantly having cravings, occasionally having a gram of amps/coke/lsd, like 3-4 times a year, or a joint once a two months. \n\nMeanwhile I became father to a beautiful heathy girl.\nAnd it’s just cigarettes, depression, anxiety and insomnia now that’s left with me.\n\nHere goes my doctor that prescribed me Paroxetine and Alprazolam without any second thought. The antidepressants I still don’t feel after over a month of using as prescribed. The xanny I loved instantly. First few days I wanted to sleep more than usually, then I mixed it with coffee (yet another underrated drug substance) and I was super cool. So I ate the whole pack in 2 weeks, instead of 4 and couldn’t sleep again…\nI didn’t want the doctor to see that I’m abusing so I decided to wait for 2 weeks to pretend I used half as often.\n\n2 more weeks without sleep and I call the hospital secretary for an appointment and it’s only possible in 2,5 weeks, HA!\nIn few days I go to the secretary, telling her about my sleepless nights and she moves the appointment 1 week before.\nStill not too good.\nAfter a few more days, I go and tell her that I need my prescription prolonged right now or I‘ll go to the ambulance for that matter, or have to look for some sort of rehab whatever.\n\nFinally I “win” and here I am with a new pack of Xan and huge troubles at home (that I’m not mentioning here, but of course they are there all along the way). So I’m at the hotel / walking around / enjoying my free time.\n\nI took 3 x 0.50 mg, bought some hash and had a joint, I drank coffee and Red Bull more than I should’ve drank water, then I had another 0.50 mg.\nI had a normal evening, although I didn’t feel any of the desired effects. still was able to produce a track of probably the best quality in my 18 year long musical career so far, had a call with a friend and fell asleep only at 4:00 in the morning.\n\nI was waken up at 11:40 to find that I slept through a super important job interview I was supposed to have at 11:00. And I wasn’t in a state to still have it on this day, so I had to lie that I’m in hospital and beg them to postpone it for a few days.\nI felt like shit. I had some 0.50 more, a joint and some more caffeine (hate it), walked in nature and gotten home by the evening.\n\nThere I just passed out and woke up now at 13:00, only physically, but mentally I’m still absolutely out, I don’t remember what day is it now. Having a red bull, sharing this with a single overwhelming feeling I have - regret. \nI shouldn’t have had that joint before the Prodigy show in 2014.\n\nDrugs can be really bad for you if you ain’t superhero.","body_length":3738,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"12v3dks","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-22","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Caffeine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Coffee","LSD","MDMA","Paroxetine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My stupid experience","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12v3dks/my_stupid_experience/"},{"author":"kammabusx1","body":" \n\nIt was a Friday night, and I was bored. About 2 weeks ago I collected a bunch of datura seeds I planned to ingest. I and a trip sitter I had hired for the night made our way and set up in a cabin that I had booked for this trip as I couldn't do it while my parents were home. I counted about 45 seeds which I ingested at 7:45 pm. I waited about 1 hour, and nothing happened, not even the infamous dry mouth came on, so I counted another 70 seeds and munched them down quickly. At around 9:45pm, my mouth became really dry, I was quite excited as this meant that the seeds were working and starting to kick in. I hop off the bed to go to the toilet and the second thing I notice after that dry mouth was it was really difficult to walk or even stand, I was very uncoordinated, and it felt like I was extremely drunk. I go outside to the bush to pee, and I noticed it was really hard to pee, I stood outside with my pants down for about 5 minutes to get all my pee out after this is where the hallucinations started. 2 of my coworkers were sitting at the end of the deck having a chat, I just stare at them then walk inside and didn't think much of it. Now from here on my memory of this trip becomes hazy but I'll try to describe them and put them in the correct order. I was laying on the bed staring at the wall when I noticed there was some kind of wind blowing over the wall, I found this quite pleasant, so I just lay there and stare at the wall. After staring at the wall for about 10 minutes I notice WW2 playing out on the wall, I see a nazi German leader pointing and talking to all the mini soldiers in the wall telling them that they need to fight and defeat the allied forces and the soviets. I see the little soldiers and their Furer pointing guns and firing them at the Soviets and watching the Soviet soldiers fall to the ground in the wall. There was also this massive dragon head hovering above them watching down as their war goes on. At this point, the hallucinations begin to change, after WW2 it changed into a pile of old cars as you would see at a junkyard then a bunch of women in bikinis before switching back to ww2. These hallucinations looked so real, and it was very intriguing. After that, I look over at the wall and I see some tiny cockroaches crawling around on it, normally I can't stand cockroaches and they scare the crap out of me, but these cockroaches had pure golden shells with white legs and antennas, and they looked beautiful. after that, I look over at the bed railing and I see one of those golden cockroaches spawn a green circular insect with legs all around it and it starts spinning around, as it spins around a smaller one spawns in underneath it and also starts to spin around, as all these weird green insect-like creatures spin around eventually they melt into the entire bed rail and everything around it leaving a gold tinge on everything which was pleasant. I felt like this was a glimpse of heaven, just a calm cloudy world with the dragon as the gatekeeper.  About an hour or so later I go outside to take another piss but as I'm heading to the door, I notice a white Ute parked out front with people inside and my friend talking to them I ask my sitter if she had friends come by and she said she didn't. I was a bit nervous to see these people, so I just end up pissing in a bottle instead. I go to lay back down on the bed and notice the blanket has all these car bits in it, like power window switches and handbrakes. I try to use the features but every time I did, I would just bend the blanket and be confused as to why the car's features weren't working, the sitter told me later on after the trip that I tried to fold the blanket and said, \" I can't service or drive this car, its soft!\"\n\nI can't remember what happened between here and the next bit, but I was suddenly in this basement bunker-like thing and there was a construction worker on the bed that the sitter was on, I ask him who he is, what he was doing here and where the sitter went. I think he asks what the sitter looks like and I respond with \"An old lady with purple hair, a maroon jacket, and kind of fat\" I thought of him as a bit of a dick with a bad attitude. I somehow after ended up sitting on the bed next to my sitter and I go look over at her and she looks 20 years younger and skinny. (Currently, she is 45 and plus size) so I was confused but didn't think much of it. At some point during the trip, my sitter said I said something about a guy in a gold Mazda Demio which I pissed off on Ngauranga gorge road and was coming to get me. I have no recollection of saying or thinking about this. It was 1 or 2 something in the morning and I was preparing to go to sleep when I notice a huge spider weave a web down from the top bunk bed down to the ground. I walk over to go see the spider, but it just runs into the wall and disappears. As I'm lying in bed I somehow end up in an attic and I see the spider again running along the ground as it disappears into a crack in the wall, I see about 5 or 6 sets of spider legs of the same size dangling and poking through the crack in the wall before disappearing. After that, I woke up the next day back to normal and the trip was over. I have had experience with weed, LSD, and Nbome I'm very experienced with MDMA but Datura is insane there is no other drug quite like it I feel like it makes you dream while awake, and looking back on the trip after it almost feels like a very vivid dream, or it projects the subconscious and or bits of your personality, but the dream theory has some flaws. Overall, the experience was very interesting nonetheless bad or good purely interesting and strange I may take it again in the future but I'm not sure yet the entire time I was on it I thought that the seeds didn't work, and I was just sober with a dry mouth. I did lose my short-sighted vision for about one day but there are no other long-term mental or physical effects.  My advice for taking Datura safely be prepared, do some research, start off with 50 seeds and wait for 1-2 hours, if nothing happens not even the dry mouth take another 50. Don't take more than 150 seeds, make sure you have a sitter, a clean and tidy environment to it in so you don't crash into things, and drink plenty of water Aswell. I'll rate Datura a 10/10 what a crazy experience it was nothing else quite like it except maybe Belladonna.","body_length":6403,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"seed"},{"amount":70,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"note":"It was a Friday night, and I was bored. About 2 weeks ago I collected a bunch of datura seeds I planned to ingest. I and a trip sitter I had hired for the night made our way and set up in a cabin that I had booked for this trip as I couldn't do it while my parents were home. I counted about 45 seeds which I ingested at 7:45 pm. I waited about 1 hour, and nothing happened, not even the infamous dry mouth came on, so I counted another 70 seeds and munched them down quickly. At around 9:45pm, my mouth became really dry, I was quite excited as this meant that the seeds were working and starting to kick in. I hop off the bed to go to the toilet and the second thing I notice after that dry mouth was it was really difficult to walk or even stand, I was very uncoordinated, and it felt like I was extremely drunk. I go outside to the bush to pee, and I noticed it was really hard to pee, I stood outside with my pants down for about 5 minutes to get all my pee out after this is where the hallucinations started. 2 of my coworkers were sitting at the end of the deck having a chat, I just stare at them then walk inside and didn't think much of it. Now from here on my memory of this trip becomes hazy but I'll try to describe them and put them in the correct order. I was laying on the bed staring at the wall when I noticed there was some kind of wind blowing over the wall, I found this quite pleasant, so I just lay there and stare at the wall. After staring at the wall for about 10 minutes I notice WW2 playing out on the wall, I see a nazi German leader pointing and talking to all the mini soldiers in the wall telling them that they need to fight and defeat the allied forces and the soviets. I see the little soldiers and their Furer pointing guns and firing them at the Soviets and watching the Soviet soldiers fall to the ground in the wall. There was also this massive dragon head hovering above them watching down as their war goes on. At this point, the hallucinations begin to change, after WW2 it changed into a pile of old cars as you would see at a junkyard then a bunch of women in bikinis before switching back to ww2. These hallucinations looked so real, and it was very intriguing. After that, I look over at the wall and I see some tiny cockroaches crawling around on it, normally I can't stand cockroaches and they scare the crap out of me, but these cockroaches had pure golden shells with white legs and antennas, and they looked beautiful. after that, I look over at the bed railing and I see one of those golden cockroaches spawn a green circular insect with legs all around it and it starts spinning around, as it spins around a smaller one spawns in underneath it and also starts to spin around, as all these weird green insect-like creatures spin around eventually they melt into the entire bed rail and everything around it leaving a gold tinge on everything which was pleasant. I felt like this was a glimpse of heaven, just a calm cloudy world with the dragon as the gatekeeper.  About an hour or so later I go outside to take another piss but as I'm heading to the door, I notice a white Ute parked out front with people inside and my friend talking to them I ask my sitter if she had friends come by and she said she didn't. I was a bit nervous to see these people, so I just end up pissing in a bottle instead. I go to lay back down on the bed and notice the blanket has all these car bits in it, like power window switches and handbrakes. I try to use the features but every time I did, I would just bend the blanket and be confused as to why the car's features weren't working, the sitter told me later on after the trip that I tried to fold the blanket and said, \" I can't service or drive this car, its soft!\"","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":150,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":45,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"seed"},{"amount":70,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"12v7dh8","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-22","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["Belladonna","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Datura","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Datura stramonium. Golden cockroaches and a glimpse of heaven.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12v7dh8/datura_stramonium_golden_cockroaches_and_a/"},{"author":"Asheersa","body":"So let me start with saying that I have a lot of experience in smoking stuff, almost 7 to 8 years. Smoking back in college,  we used to smoke 5 to 6 joints with bong hits in a day with of all kinds of stuff good, bad, laced also experience with LSD, Coke, and smack. For past two years I’m just smoking once a month , but last night, I had near death experience and it is not what I felt. It is what other people around me also told. \nSo  what happened? I met few friends and they got some weed from local dealer. It was already crushed and was looking very green. They told me this is very strong stuff and one joint is good enough for four guys.\nOne of the guy lit it up and just took two puffs and passed it on to me. I took 2 drags and realised. I was already at my limit but everything was in control in my mind and eventually walking was pretty difficult and before I realised, these people sat me down on stairs and this happened within 15 seconds.  People who were sharing the same joint used to smoke this on daily basis, they themselves only took to 2-2 puffs each,they were high but not like me.\nNext thing, I remember they were trying to explain me how to cross metal chain barrier. They were telling me to lift my left leg up in order to cross the chains, I did it and they told me to walk but my legs wouldn’t move after that I blacked out again . Next thing  I remember I was standing in front of a gate and these people were saying to enter this gate, but I blacked out again. Next thing I remember looking at some people playing pool and some offering me water. One of the guy told me to control myself because everyone was looking but unfortunately, I blacked out again and this time was the worst I remember my paranoia, kicking in, I was thinking what will happen if cops get involved and what will happen to my career? I have ruined my life back in my mind. I knew I have to listen to these people to get out of this, but I was stuck in this mental loop and this loop was getting faster and faster ( it is very hard to explain, it was not just what I was thinking. I was out of my body and I was spiraling down into this vertex, even though my mind was there and I knew what to do, I couldn’t do anything.) There was a point. I was unable to hear the instructions of the people around me . Visually I was having hallucination of a spiral and at Center of that wheel, I was there ( out of body experience). \nthen I start feeling a sharp pain in my head and literally my brain, shutting down. I tried to stay awake, but finally, when I collapsed, I realised I couldn’t breathe and every muscle of my body start paining. \n(People around me, told that I was seizing, and one of the guy slapped me pretty hard to wake me up) \nAfter I regained consciousness I apologise to people around me and told him to take me out and get me something to drink, I couldn’t see clearly where I was. I could only see people standing in front of me like they were enlarged and really 3-D. ( like I’m wearing 3-D glasses) \nUnfortunately, my conscious phase faded away, and this time I was a beam like a beam of light that’s it. I couldn’t see or feel Anything around me not even my body d. I was just a beam of light travelling very fast at that moment, my life flashes in front of me ( not exact scenes like a movie. It was more like an experience.) \nAnd then I came back to my senses , I again apologise to people and told them that I am not in control right now, and if I slipped into my trip back again, please take care of me and I will come through this. Unfortunately, I slipped back in and this time. I remember I was giving a speech that I will recover from this turmoil, if I go into psychosis and become a mad person. Apparently, this time, someone splash cold water on my face and I regained consciousness. \nThey drag me out of that pool table area and sat me on stairs . I did 5 to 6 vomit. There. Had some coconut drinks. Apologise to people around me I again told them that I can slip into that phase again they told me to drink some water. I open the cap of water bottle, but at that time, my body just froze. I could lift it up, but this time I was able to maintain my focus on peoples voices, and finally managed not to slip. it was already two hours in this mess.\n\nWhat I know from my experience is this was something else, and I nearly escaped my death. It was not my first time with drugs or psychedelics, but this was something else you can say life changing.. \nAnd now I can say I am done, but I want to know what was it and anyone else have the similar kind of experience please share .","body_length":4608,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"1e5mzyj","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-07-17","routes":["smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"What almost killed me ?","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1e5mzyj/what_almost_killed_me/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Last night I decided to try some DOM that I had lying around, since there was a thing at an old warehouse/factory with the theme being celebration of water. It started out as a mellow new-age hippie shindig with mellow, ambient music and trippy lights, and I had no idea what to expect from this event so shit got very crazy once the party took off.\n   \nDoses:\n  \n5mg DOM\n  \n~200µg LSD\n  \nUnknown amount of MDMA\n  \nUnknown amount of Cocaine\n  \nUnknown amount of Cannabis\n \n  \nThe times here are mostly estimates.\n\n**12:00pm** - I dosed on 5mg DOM, sat down in the yard and looked at the flowers while smoking cigarettes. It was a slow onset as I had expected, and the STP was actually really mellow, with more of a body-high and altered mind state, and less visuals than I'm used to with other hallucinogens. \n  \nI did enjoy looking at all the flowers in the garden, and the wind blowing through the trees was very relaxing.\n  \n**4:00pm** I took the train into Oslo, where I took in the beautiful scenery of Norwegian nature in the fall, and even managed to read a chapter in my book. I'm currently reading *A Clash of Kings* and it got really emotional as I was fully immersed in the book, with instrumental music by *Explosions in the Sky* playing softly on my ipod. I got to Oslo and met up with a Mexican friend. Her Turkish friend whom I had met once before came over and made us dinner, and we were drinking a little wine. I was a little apprehensive about my lack of weed, as I'm usually a daily toker, but I have gotten a pretty good grip on psychedelics despite struggling with anxiety and depression when I'm sober. I knew I could handle any situation that occurred. \n  \n**6:00pm** I decided the DOM wasn't really taking me where I wanted to go that particular night, and took a ~100µg tab of acid, and so did my Mexican friend. The Turk had never tried it before, but decided to give it ago. At this point we weren't really sure what to expect from this electronic-music-water-festival-thingy, but we were stoked to find out.\n  \n**8:00pm** We went to the thing, and there were probably less than a hundred hippies chilling, with trippy alternative art, funky lights and ambient music everywhere. The acid is starting to kick in, and I definitely feel it 'taking over' the DOM and can't really tell what substance is doing what, but I sit back and enjoy it.\n  \n**9:00pm** The Turk still wasn't feeling the acid, but my Mexican friend and I are both tripping at this point. After waiting a little longer I gave him another tab, telling him it might get intense but that we'd help him if he wasn't having a good time. Mexican and I take another tab each. \n  \nI got my face painted at a stand, and told the lady to just do whatever she feels like. She gave me extra eyes under my eyes, and I get a bunch of compliments throughout the night on my trippy-ass facepaint. As I walked around I noticed a bunch of coked up dudes who all had decided to get \"Mike Tyson face tattoos\", and found it hilarious, because I could clearly tell the hammered/coke people from the ones on lucy or molly. \n  \n**10:30pm** Two American friends show up to smoke us out, and we are all super grateful. The herb blasted Turkish guy right into space and we had a good time listening to him describe his first experience. \"Everything is just... vibrant..\" was a memorable quote, and when I told him to check out the clear night sky he said \"The sky is cool, but I like the grass. I am the grass right now.\" My American friends don't want to pay the overpriced cover charge, but one of them accepted a tab as a token of gratitude before they left for a house party. The rest of us went back inside.\n  \n**11:00pm** The ambient music is gone, and there is intense trance/techno music going down. Over the next hour or so, hundreds of more people show up, and it seems like at least 80% are rolling, and we meet a few fellow space travellers. We dance our asses off and just get lost in the music. \n  \n**12:00am** We all kinda do our own thing for a while, going out for a cig whenever we found each other (shit ton of people at this point), and politely scavenge weed and hash hits whenever we see someone spark one. Mexican friend met these two cousins from Mexico whom she knew, and told me one of them gave her some molly. I had always wanted to candyflip, so we asked if they had any to spare.\n  \nWe see them sitting in a corner, and the one dude holds out his hand and offers me the crystals. As I was eating them, I felt like [the bathroom hippie from Fear and Loathing](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlymklG9nL0) and kept eating that shit until it was all gone. I offered both cousins some acid in return, which they accepted.\n  \n**12:45am** I sit down and watch a big screen in the room next to the dance hall, where it's just a bunch of nature footage. I find it immensely fascinating and realize I'm really fucked up, which is normally not what I'm going for when I trip. However, I just relax and let the drugs do their thing, laughing and meeting people as I go along. I seek out people who are rolling or tripping, because they were radiating positive vibes all around, as opposed to the shitfaced people.\n \nThe three of us find each other and go outside where they have more ambient music with weird artsy videos, and I'm overwhelmed with positivity, possibly from the molly. Not one minute after I start to think about finding something to snack on, the Turk pulls out chocolate bars and I can't stop laughing at the idea that he just knew I needed something to eat.\n  \n**1:30am** Turk decided to go home, and Mexican friend went off with one of the cousins. I was going to crash at her place, but we decided to split up and I'd call her after the party since I wanted to stay. I go back in and dance some more.\n  \n**2:10am** The rave is unexpectedly shut down, and I wait an hour in the wardrobe line to get my coat. I talk to a bunch of people while waiting, and confirm my suspicion that molly is indeed the drug of choice for most people here. After waiting for a while, people get impatient and just start smoking cigarettes inside. \"What are they gonna do, double kick us out?\" However I put my cig out when someone asks me to, and I realize how insensitive we are being towards the non-smokers and those who don't like a smoke-filled hallway.\n  \n**3:30am** I get back to my friend's place, where she is chilling with one of the Mexican cousins. We contemplate going to an afterparty, but decide it's too fucking cold out. Besides, there was a roof on the 18th floor where we could stargaze and chill, which we did. Some drunk person had shattered a glass door there, and I just didn't know what to make of that.\n  \n**4:00am** The guy who was chilling with us told me he wanted to pay me back for the lucy, but I first told him not to worry about it. I notice he is pulling out a bag of coke and realize what he meant. \"Oh.. Oooh.. I'm definitely fine with that!\" I give him my last tab, which he eats immediately despite having to work at 9 in the morning.\n  \nHe claimed this was straight from the bowels of the mule, and that he had seen the bags being shat out and opened himself. \"This shit is better than what we get in Mexico,\" they keep saying. I was skeptical, but I had to admit it was insanely good coke, better than anything I've had in Europe.\n  \nSuddenly my mind felt clear and sober, but the body high and visuals from the L remained. I had been tired but the snow gave me a great boost.\n  \nThe next few hours were spent just being weird in my friends apt, listening to music, doing lines and smoking cigarettes. The Mexican dude seemed into my friend, and since I didn't have a problem with that I went alone up to the roof as I had a creeping suspicion that he wanted to fuck her, and I was trying to wingman without third-wheeling myself completely. When I came down her bed was broken, and the communal trip picked up where we had left off. We did some more coke and just spassed out on the warm bathroom floor for a while, bringing covers and pillows and everything.\n  \n**8:00am** Since the bed was only wide enough for 2 people to lie comfortably, me and the other dude switched on snagging the cuddle spot whenever the other one got up, in a lighthearted manner. \n  \nI happened to be on the floor when I finally passed out, but it didn't really bother me. Got up after the guy went to work and slept a little more in the broken bed. I was thoroughly impressed with the guy's tolerance, he had taken about 250mics of LSD, some molly and some coke and actually left for work on time.\n  \n**1:30pm** We woke up for good and made some breakfast. The two of us agreed it was one of the crazier nights we'd ever experienced, and I went home to recuperate after the longest, most mindfrying trip of my life.\n  \nIf you bothered reading all of this, I salute you. I am well aware of how irresponsible that night's drug use was, but I had a *lot* of fun and am usually very careful about combinations like these. I'm not sure if this report is helpful for anything, but it was a nice way for me to review my trip, as I remembered random things as I was typing.\n  \nTL;DR Went to ambient music festival to celebrate H2O, tripped face and realized it turned into some underground rave thing, and had a blast.\n  \nEdit: Sorry about the fucky grammar, esp. the past/present tense shuffling. Too tired to bother changing it for the few people that might be reading this, hope it wasn't too painful to read.","body_length":9510,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:00pm - I dosed on 5mg DOM, sat down in the yard and looked at the flowers while smoking cigarettes. It was a slow onset as I had expected, and the STP was actually really mellow, with more of a body-high and altered mind state, and less visuals than I'm used to with other hallucinogens.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"4:00pm I took the train into Oslo, where I took in the beautiful scenery of Norwegian nature in the fall, and even managed to read a chapter in my book. I'm currently reading A Clash of Kings and it got really emotional as I was fully immersed in the book, with instrumental music by Explosions in the Sky playing softly on my ipod. I got to Oslo and met up with a Mexican friend. Her Turkish friend whom I had met once before came over and made us dinner, and we were drinking a little wine. I was a little apprehensive about my lack of weed, as I'm usually a daily toker, but I have gotten a pretty good grip on psychedelics despite struggling with anxiety and depression when I'm sober. I knew I could handle any situation that occurred.","time":"T+4:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"6:00pm I decided the DOM wasn't really taking me where I wanted to go that particular night, and took a ~100µg tab of acid, and so did my Mexican friend. The Turk had never tried it before, but decided to give it ago. At this point we weren't really sure what to expect from this electronic-music-water-festival-thingy, but we were stoked to find out.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"8:00pm We went to the thing, and there were probably less than a hundred hippies chilling, with trippy alternative art, funky lights and ambient music everywhere. The acid is starting to kick in, and I definitely feel it 'taking over' the DOM and can't really tell what substance is doing what, but I sit back and enjoy it.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"9:00pm The Turk still wasn't feeling the acid, but my Mexican friend and I are both tripping at this point. After waiting a little longer I gave him another tab, telling him it might get intense but that we'd help him if he wasn't having a good time. Mexican and I take another tab each.","time":"T+9:00"},{"note":"10:30pm Two American friends show up to smoke us out, and we are all super grateful. The herb blasted Turkish guy right into space and we had a good time listening to him describe his first experience. \"Everything is just... vibrant..\" was a memorable quote, and when I told him to check out the clear night sky he said \"The sky is cool, but I like the grass. I am the grass right now.\" My American friends don't want to pay the overpriced cover charge, but one of them accepted a tab as a token of gratitude before they left for a house party. The rest of us went back inside.","time":"T+10:30"},{"note":"11:00pm The ambient music is gone, and there is intense trance/techno music going down. Over the next hour or so, hundreds of more people show up, and it seems like at least 80% are rolling, and we meet a few fellow space travellers. We dance our asses off and just get lost in the music.","time":"T+11:00"},{"note":"12:00am We all kinda do our own thing for a while, going out for a cig whenever we found each other (shit ton of people at this point), and politely scavenge weed and hash hits whenever we see someone spark one. Mexican friend met these two cousins from Mexico whom she knew, and told me one of them gave her some molly. I had always wanted to candyflip, so we asked if they had any to spare.","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"12:45am I sit down and watch a big screen in the room next to the dance hall, where it's just a bunch of nature footage. I find it immensely fascinating and realize I'm really fucked up, which is normally not what I'm going for when I trip. However, I just relax and let the drugs do their thing, laughing and meeting people as I go along. I seek out people who are rolling or tripping, because they were radiating positive vibes all around, as opposed to the shitfaced people.","time":"T+12:45"},{"note":"1:30am Turk decided to go home, and Mexican friend went off with one of the cousins. I was going to crash at her place, but we decided to split up and I'd call her after the party since I wanted to stay. I go back in and dance some more.","time":"T+13:30"},{"note":"2:10am The rave is unexpectedly shut down, and I wait an hour in the wardrobe line to get my coat. I talk to a bunch of people while waiting, and confirm my suspicion that molly is indeed the drug of choice for most people here. After waiting for a while, people get impatient and just start smoking cigarettes inside. \"What are they gonna do, double kick us out?\" However I put my cig out when someone asks me to, and I realize how insensitive we are being towards the non-smokers and those who don't like a smoke-filled hallway.","time":"T+14:10"},{"note":"3:30am I get back to my friend's place, where she is chilling with one of the Mexican cousins. We contemplate going to an afterparty, but decide it's too fucking cold out. Besides, there was a roof on the 18th floor where we could stargaze and chill, which we did. Some drunk person had shattered a glass door there, and I just didn't know what to make of that.","time":"T+15:30"},{"note":"4:00am The guy who was chilling with us told me he wanted to pay me back for the lucy, but I first told him not to worry about it. I notice he is pulling out a bag of coke and realize what he meant. \"Oh.. Oooh.. I'm definitely fine with that!\" I give him my last tab, which he eats immediately despite having to work at 9 in the morning.","time":"T+16:00"},{"note":"8:00am Since the bed was only wide enough for 2 people to lie comfortably, me and the other dude switched on snagging the cuddle spot whenever the other one got up, in a lighthearted manner.","time":"T-4:00"},{"note":"1:30pm We woke up for good and made some breakfast. The two of us agreed it was one of the crazier nights we'd ever experienced, and I went home to recuperate after the longest, most mindfrying trip of my life.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Various","headers":null,"id":"1ner8g","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-09-30","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Relaxing trip at ambient electronic music event turned semi-unexpected rave, with an diverse and spontaneous cocktail of drugs.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ner8g/relaxing_trip_at_ambient_electronic_music_event/"},{"author":"WhyKai","body":"This is a trip report from the first time I took any type of psychedelic other than weed and any other \"drug\" other than alcohol, weed, and DPH. Sorry for it being so long, it's mainly for me to look back on and something to link to my friends that are always asking what all LSD and psychedelics are like. But for anyone else who may want to read, here it is!\n\nNote that what I had was not real LSD like I was told it was from who I bought it from. It was some type of RC that I unfortunately can't identify.\n\n**Pre-Trip**\nI had been wanting to get my hands on some LSD or shrooms for a year now but couldn't find anyone who could get me any. Finally, I meet someone who tells me he can get me a tab of LSD next week. Next week comes and we meet up. He tells me that it's double dabbed LSD with a drop on each side instead of just one. At first i'm having my doubts about buying it just because there's no way of telling if it's actually real or just a little piece of paper. After a while of contemplating, I decide to go ahead and buy it from him for $20.\n\n**Pre-Trip Extended**\nI then went back home and planned to trip later that night since it was Friday and I had nothing to do for the next 24 hours. I call my friend over and ask him to be my sitter, he agrees and arrives at around 4:30PM with 0.5 grams of dank Headband he brought with him. We chill out and smoke the .5 out of my pipe. I only take 1 or 2 small hits and let him have the rest because I want to be sober before I drop the acid which I planned to drop at 6:00PM (in about an hour and 30 minutes). Also, I was the only one who was going to be tripping and I didn't want him to feel bad because he was sober and I was going to be tripping. \n\n**Lucy Drop**\nSo 6:00PM rolls around and my high is pretty much gone. I'm only a [3] while my friend is still at a [6]. I take the acid and keep it under my tongue to see if I can identify it as real LSD or some kind of research chemical. Like I suspected, it's not real. I can tell because it has a bitter, metallic taste to it and it also begins to numb my tongue and gums after a while. I'm not very disappointed because I know it's still going to make me trip. It was some kind of other research chemical, likely NBOMe or DOx. I keep the small blank white tab under my tongue for another 15 minutes before I swallow it, knowing that's probably the only way for it to work since it's not real LSD.\n\n**1st Hour**\nI sit and wait in my room for the effects to kick in. I turn on my black light and some orange rope lights I have to make the trip even more fun. I also light a candle and burn some incense and play a playlist I had made just for the day I trip on acid. An hour goes by with no noticeable effects. Me and my friend are just sitting down, chilling, listening to music. Then all of a sudden out of the blue I just bust out laughing for no reason. One second everything is normal and the next i'm laughing hysterically for no reason what so ever and I can't stop myself. My friend starts laughing too and asks what's so funny. Unable to talk, I continue laughing harder than I ever have, unable to stop for literally the next 5 minutes. It started becoming a struggle to breathe after a while that's how hard I was laughing. Finally when I calm down my friend asks again \"lol what was so funny?\". I replied with \"I don't know... I couldn't control myself there for a second\". After this I feel like i'm definitely starting to come up. I'm starting to feel very euphoric and happy as I begin to smile and giggle at everything. My senses are also becoming more and more enhanced, especially my sense of hearing. Pink Floyd sounds fucking amazing.\n\n**1st Hour + 30 Minutes**\nAbout an hour and 30 minutes into the trip I begin seeing faint OEV's. Everything is starting to become wavy and looks like it's breathing. Brighter objects like the computer monitor, lights, the TV, anything giving off light basically, is even more wavy and noticeable. I go to the bathroom to look at myself in the mirror to see if my pupils were dilated. I at first thought that these effects were just placebo so I wanted to make sure I was actually tripping. Sure enough, my pupils are saucers. That was really cool to me, seeing how big my pupils were. When I walk back into my room which is all set up to have a trippy atmosphere, it blows my mind. Seeing all the lights I had turned on and the music that was playing was amazing to me. \n\n**2nd Hour**\nAround the 2nd hour is when things start getting confusing. By now, the effects are pretty obvious and hard to ignore where as before I would question if I was actually tripping or if it was just placebo. The most obvious OEV is the wavy effect everything has. [http://i.imgur.com/6h3wq.jpg](LIKETHIS) but not as intense. Normal still objects would appear to be calmly moving or breathing. My desktop wallpaper looked animated, even though it was just a still picture. I'm also becoming more and more euphoric as time progresses but along with the building euphoria, is the building confusion. I would get up to do something, but halfway through I would stop and forget what I was doing and I'd go off to do something else. Then, i'd remember again only to forget as I attempt to complete the task again. I would also frequently pause the music, get up from my seat and just go \"wait a minute...\" and stand there for a second before sitting back down and resume the music again. I did this probably 10 or 20 times through out the trip. Creative and intense thoughts began racing through my head and it would become too overwhelming at points so I would stop the music to try and take a break from the intensity of the trip. I would also stop everything to try and complete my thoughts. Like I said, I had hundreds of intense creative ideas running through my head at a time so it was very overwhelming. I would think of a brilliant idea, stop the music and run for a piece of paper to write the idea down as quick as possible before another brilliant idea popped in my head. I'd also think of how awesome it would be to do one thing, but then think of how awesome it would be to do another. For example I would think \"Wow! How amazing would it be to go outside?!\" and i'd go outside only to stand there for a second before thinking \"Wow! How amazing would it be to play some call of duty?\" I'd then put in the disk to play the game but before even getting into a game i'd think of something else that would be more amazing to do. I kept falling into these loops of confusion, not knowing what to do because there is just so much to do in such little time! ...I guess was my perspective. I wanted to experience so much for the short time I was going to be tripping on acid, that I couldn't get through the experiences fast enough.\n\n**3rd Hour - 1st Peak**\nThese loops continued until the 3rd hour when I just decided to stop thinking so much and enjoy the trip. I'd say the peak began around this time (3rd hour) and lasted until the 4th hour. By now, OEV's are very strong. I realize that i'm probably peaking now not only becauase of how intense the OEV's were, but also because of how euphoric I was. Everything was so intense that I couldn't use the computer. When typing, I would look down at my hands and see purple and green [http://i.imgur.com/pDY6S.jpg](tracers) while moving my fingers to type. The letters on the keyboard were also glowing bright purple. I would get so lost in the colors and tracers I was seeing while typing, that I forgot what I was typing in the first place. This is what made using the computer difficult, because whenever I would look at the computer screen I would become hypnotized by the visuals I was seeing. Then, all of a sudden a massive wave of energy rushed over me. I suddenly became extremely energetic and excited and I jump out of my chair to play with my dog which was so fun. I was running around playing with him all through out my house for the next hour laughing because of how euphoric I was. My friend later told me afterwards that I was acting like I was on coke because of how excited and energetic I was during this time.\n\n**4th Hour**\nThe 4th hour approaches and my friend expresses his boredom. He lost his high a couple hours ago and tells me he doesn't want to be sober. I guess after seeing how much fun I was having, he wanted to have fun too. I have $60 so I decide to call my dealer to buy some trees. He lets me know he's available, so we decide to go to his house and buy some. He lives just 2 neighborhoods away up the street so we decide to just walk there. I also wanted to walk so I could enjoy the nice cool breezy night. The walk to my dealers house was interesting. I feel like I started coming down from the trip once I started walking. Like I said, brighter objects and colors would be more noticeable so walking outside in the darkness made it difficult to see the OEV's I was seeing in my brightly lit room. While walking, I look in someone's yard and see some strange object standing up in the middle of the yard. It's hard to see at first but after staring at it for a a while I determine it's a fan. It looked like one of those tall white fans that was turning left and right on it's own. I kept staring at it for a while because it didn't make sense. How could a fan be on and running in the middle of someone's yard where there's no socket or wall for it to be plugged into? So I stop walking to try and focus on it and realize that it was a lawn mower. \n\n**5th Hour**\nWe get to my dealers house. My friend waits outside while I go in. He leads me to the garage where everything is smoky and hazy. Everything is so foggy that I could barely see my hand when I held it up in front of me. He keeps walking through the garage and I almost loose him in the smoke but he comes back and hands me a fat bag and says \"that's 5 grams of some good ass OG Kush\". My dealer usually sells a gram for $20 so I was confused at first and told him that I only had $60, enough for 3 grams. He then tells me I can have all 5 for $60 since he fucks with me. \n\n**6th Hour**\nWe get back to the house at around midnight, 6 hours after dropping the RC. The effects are fading away, and the trip is no where near as intense as it was the first 4 hours. Iv'e always heard people warn not to smoke weed on LSD unless you're experienced because it will make things wayyy more intense. But my friend wanted to get high, and I couldn't turn down a toke. Besides, I was coming down pretty fast, so it wasn't like I was smoking at the peak. Still, I decide to play it slow. I only load up 0.3 grams into the bowl at first and me and my friend blow it down pretty fast so I go ahead and load another 0.5 grams into the bowl. We take turns passing the bowl and he gives it back to me to kill off the last little bit there was. I spark the lighter and move it towards the weed but stop before I light it. I stop to stare at the flame of the lighter. \"Woahhh. Blue fire all the way!\". The flame of the lighter was a light, azure blue color that began turning into a dark royal blue color as I continued to stare at it. It was mesmerizing as it began to turn [http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-1DPu1cjT4rM/TfYb43ssuaI/AAAAAAAAADA/pW8YxrNijmg/s1600/ColourReplacement-lighter.jpg](purple), then yellow, and then back to blue again. I put the flame up to the weed as i'm holding the bowl up to my mouth with one hand, and sparking the weed with the lighter in the other. \n\n**7th Hour - 2nd Peak**\nI inhale... Hold it for 5 seconds... Then exhale. The moment I begin exhaling everything starts slowly vibrating. Then the vibrations turn into the wavy, breathing effect everything had ealier, but it's now way more intense. The weed instantly propels the trip back into an intense peak, even more intense than the first peak. Colors begin [http://i.imgur.com/wcYKq.gif](changing) and distorting and everything becomes brighter and more vivid. With music blaring, me and my friend are just sitting there laughing at random shit enjoying ourselves (me more so than him lol). Then my walls which are white started changing colors. They changed to yellow, then orange, and then red. Green and purple tracers were also coming off anything moving. It become so intense there was a moment where I felt like I briefly blacked out and was unconsciouss, like I briefly fell into a deep dream state. I was sitting there and I started drifting off into a whole different reality. I don't remember it very clearly but I just remember snapping back into reality and saying \"damn... I lost all sense of reality there for a second.\" which I did. Just then the LSD playlist I had made ended so me and my friend decide to watch The Sopranos. Not even 10 minutes in the show my friend is asleep (that's what OG Kush will do!). I wake him up and tell him he can go sleep on my bed and that i'll take the couch because I wanted to stay up and enjoy my trip. Watching The Sopranos for the rest of the night was a trip. The characters faces were constantly morphing and it was hard to identify them. Their facial features would morph exactly like [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wZurRt0TidI](this) but faster and smoother and it didn't look as obvious and they'd go from looking normal to looking like a completely different person. Tony's eyes (Tony is the main character) and mouth were also abnormally [http://i0.kym-cdn.com/photos/images/newsfeed/000/307/761/f6c.jpg](small), but no one else's, just his it was weird. I eventually fell asleep (still very much tripping) in the middle of the second episode of which ever season it was. It was around 3:00am when I fell asleep so I was around 9 hours in.\n\nIt was a very fun first trip with no negatives at all except I felt sore all next day which was probably because of how much I was running and jumping around. Other than that, it was one of the best experiences of my life.\n\n","body_length":13899,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.3 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"I then went back home and planned to trip later that night since it was Friday and I had nothing to do for the next 24 hours. I call my friend over and ask him to be my sitter, he agrees and arrives at around 4:30PM with 0.5 grams of dank Headband he brought with him. We chill out and smoke the .5 out of my pipe. I only take 1 or 2 small hits and let him have the rest because I want to be sober before I drop the acid which I planned to drop at 6:00PM (in about an hour and 30 minutes). Also, I was the only one who was going to be tripping and I didn't want him to feel bad because he was sober and I was going to be tripping.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"So 6:00PM rolls around and my high is pretty much gone. I'm only a [3] while my friend is still at a [6]. I take the acid and keep it under my tongue to see if I can identify it as real LSD or some kind of research chemical. Like I suspected, it's not real. I can tell because it has a bitter, metallic taste to it and it also begins to numb my tongue and gums after a while. I'm not very disappointed because I know it's still going to make me trip. It was some kind of other research chemical, likely NBOMe or DOx. I keep the small blank white tab under my tongue for another 15 minutes before I swallow it, knowing that's probably the only way for it to work since it's not real LSD.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"1st Hour + 30 Minutes","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"About an hour and 30 minutes into the trip I begin seeing faint OEV's. Everything is starting to become wavy and looks like it's breathing. Brighter objects like the computer monitor, lights, the TV, anything giving off light basically, is even more wavy and noticeable. I go to the bathroom to look at myself in the mirror to see if my pupils were dilated. I at first thought that these effects were just placebo so I wanted to make sure I was actually tripping. Sure enough, my pupils are saucers. That was really cool to me, seeing how big my pupils were. When I walk back into my room which is all set up to have a trippy atmosphere, it blows my mind. Seeing all the lights I had turned on and the music that was playing was amazing to me.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"I inhale... Hold it for 5 seconds... Then exhale. The moment I begin exhaling everything starts slowly vibrating. Then the vibrations turn into the wavy, breathing effect everything had ealier, but it's now way more intense. The weed instantly propels the trip back into an intense peak, even more intense than the first peak. Colors begin [http://i.imgur.com/wcYKq.gif](changing) and distorting and everything becomes brighter and more vivid. With music blaring, me and my friend are just sitting there laughing at random shit enjoying ourselves (me more so than him lol). Then my walls which are white started changing colors. They changed to yellow, then orange, and then red. Green and purple tracers were also coming off anything moving. It become so intense there was a moment where I felt like I briefly blacked out and was unconsciouss, like I briefly fell into a deep dream state. I was sitting there and I started drifting off into a whole different reality. I don't remember it very clearly but I just remember snapping back into reality and saying \"damn... I lost all sense of reality there for a second.\" which I did. Just then the LSD playlist I had made ended so me and my friend decide to watch The Sopranos. Not even 10 minutes in the show my friend is asleep (that's what OG Kush will do!). I wake him up and tell him he can go sleep on my bed and that i'll take the couch because I wanted to stay up and enjoy my trip. Watching The Sopranos for the rest of the night was a trip. The characters faces were constantly morphing and it was hard to identify them. Their facial features would morph exactly like [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wZurRt0TidI](this) but faster and smoother and it didn't look as obvious and they'd go from looking normal to looking like a completely different person. Tony's eyes (Tony is the main character) and mouth were also abnormally [http://i0.kym-cdn.com/photos/images/newsfeed/000/307/761/f6c.jpg](small), but no one else's, just his it was weird. I eventually fell asleep (still very much tripping) in the middle of the second episode of which ever season it was. It was around 3:00am when I fell asleep so I was around 9 hours in.","time":"T+10:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1y4x2y","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-02-17","routes":["intravenous","rectal","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Diphenhydramine","LSD","NBOMe","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First time with any psychedelic: LSD Trip Report! (Long)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1y4x2y/first_time_with_any_psychedelic_lsd_trip_report/"},{"author":"Larsumlau","body":"My friend gave me a handful of Xanax pills and said that I had plenty for a few good nights out and reminded me not a mix alcohol with it. I never really heard much about Xanax other than it could give you a drunk feel.\n\nSo that Friday I decided to pop them at a friends house where we normally have pre drinks. Idiotically I just got my little bag and just took all of them (I normally do my research on drugs that I'm gonna take, but this one just passed by me).\nI past the 45 minute mark and didn't feel a thing, so I decided to have a drink. This is when I started to feel something.\n\nAfter just a sip of my first vodka n coke drink, my vision just shifted; like you sometimes get with Nitrous oxide. By my 3rd drink I felt EXTREMELY wasted, never felt that drunk in my life. I don't remember how many drinks I had other than 4+ but I surely had enough.\n\n90 mins in I was gone, simply not there. Not somewhere else, just completely in coma and running on what my friends did. I don't recall what we did at the pre drinks but we all got in a few taxis and went to town.\n\nMy peak was definitely 120 mins in when we were in a shisha bar. At this point I started to feel like my skin was melting and everything had a 'slimy' movement to it. My speech rate was completely F*cked up since my mind would think of the words quicker than my mouth which meant that I spoke with full stops after every word and I would just cut off my sentences because in my mind I had finished my sentence. One of the waiters dropped coal on my hand but I, of course, didn't feel a thing I just stared at my 2nd degree burn as my the burn spot bubbled. I soon sobered up as I hit the 3rd hour.\n \n At the end of the night I went to a friends house with a few other friends and we just chilled, laughed, talked about how fucked up I was, smoke a bunch of weed and cuddled up.\nThe morning after I had a terrible but interesting come down: I saw certain colours smeared across the floor and everything had 3 shadows to it. I also had this weird body rattle which I never felt before; not like the typical buzz just like shivers on the inside of my skin. I also had the typical bloody/black stool that Xanax supposedly gives you.\nIt is possible that I was spiked by one of my friends or the Xanax was spiked but that would be completely out of character since we all care for each other.\n\nEven though it was a really cool experience I would never do it again simply because I got lucky that nothing serious happened to me. I know all of this from both what I recall and what I have been told.\nI DONT RECOMMEND THIS AT ALL DUE TO HEALTH AND SAFETY.\n\nThanks for reading and trip safely. ","body_length":2658,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"I past the 45 minute mark and didn't feel a thing, so I decided to have a drink. This is when I started to feel something.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"90 mins in I was gone, simply not there. Not somewhere else, just completely in coma and running on what my friends did. I don't recall what we did at the pre drinks but we all got in a few taxis and went to town.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"My peak was definitely 120 mins in when we were in a shisha bar. At this point I started to feel like my skin was melting and everything had a 'slimy' movement to it. My speech rate was completely Fcked up since my mind would think of the words quicker than my mouth which meant that I spoke with full stops after every word and I would just cut off my sentences because in my mind I had finished my sentence. One of the waiters dropped coal on my hand but I, of course, didn't feel a thing I just stared at my 2nd degree burn as my the burn spot bubbled. I soon sobered up as I hit the 3rd hour.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1ynnfz","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-02-22","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Definition of F*cked up","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ynnfz/definition_of_fcked_up/"},{"author":"throwaway2014234234","body":"I say 'first' it was actually my third, but the previous two trips were horrendously underdosed. I estimate my max dose before this trip was 60/80ug from two tabs (Not buying from that guy again).\n\n\n\nSo this started when a buddy of mine caught wind that I had a good source of acid(Not the guy who sold me the 30ug tabs). He asked me to buy him three tabs and for me to keep one as a finders fee. Free stuff, sweet!\n\n\nI kept them hidden for around a week or so as my buddy was going to be visiting that weekend. Then I made a stupid decision and decided to take my tab right then and there, a Wednesday night.\n\n\n\nSo I'm sat at my computer with a tab on my tongue and my buddy hops into voice chat. I tell him that I took my acid and he's sketched instantly. He tells me that I should have waited for an event and that 60ug to 250ug was a huge jump.\n\n\n\"Nah, it can't be that big of a leap right?\" I said. My buddy and I play some video games for a half hour or so and I barely feel anything before he hops off to go get some dinner.\n\n\n\nThen things started getting freaky.\n\n\nI continued playing games until I noted that my mouse felt really light under my hand. Like I could almost crush it if I tried. I have a bad habit of messing with coins, and I found the same; It felt like the coins were frail, and that I could bend them if I just put a little more effort into it.\n\n\n\nI stopped just before hurting myself and noticed that I was starting to get visuals. My wooden desk was warping and the grain was sliding under itself in layers.\n\n\nI inspected almost everything in my room, each item warping and distorting in interesting ways. I must have stared at my own face for about an hour.\n\n\n\nSo, content with this feeling I decided to put on some 'trippy' music that I'd heard so much about. Somehow I managed to get into my phone and navigate to reddit's r/tripmusic. \n\n\nThe feeling was incredible. I was on top of the world and the music only made it better. Colours danced in time with the music and all was good in the world.\n\n\nOnce again, I was blown away by how much I got out of my extremely cheap tab.\n\n\n\nShortly after that I reached peak. It was so intense that I have a hard time remembering it. My most vivid memory from this point in the trip was turning all the lights in my room off (the sun had set at this point) and spinning around in circles with my arms out, amazed by the feeling of the air rushing past me.\n\n\nOnce the lights were off things got intense. I had a hard time concentrating on any one thing because the lights were shining so brightly into my eyes, and my thoughts were blasted. There was one thought that kept looping; Is my music too loud?\n\n\nMy roommate was sleeping in the room next to mine, and I kept thinking “Better not wake him up or I'll have to talk to him while I'm tripping” only to find out that I was using earbuds. I had this thought about 20 times, I think.\n\n\n\nThen It dawned on me; I like listening to music while I'm on molly; and this feeling is great! I wonder what happens if I combine the two?\n\n\nSo I dropped a 250mg press and sat in my chair, barely able to contain my excitement. It was about 1am when I dropped, and I came up at about 2.\n\n\nYou can imagine how I felt. The only times I stopped dancing was to get water. At one point I decided I wanted to spice it up, and threw on a shirt and went to visit my local 24/7. I walked in, grinning ear to ear and fumbled my way over to the fridges where I grabbed four litres of dr.pepper. \n\n\nThe urge to crack one and take a sip right there was so intense. Luckily I managed to pay and make it out of the shop before giving in to this urge. I remember the shopkeep giving me the weirdest look, but at the time It didn't even phase me.\n\n\n\nI returned to my room and danced more and more. I don't remember the time, but when I finished the first 2 litre bottle I decided it was time to redose. I didn't want the feeling to end.\n\n\nUnfortunately I was dead out of molly, the one I took was my last. I check the time; it's 3am. What the fuck? I was dancing for at least 3 hours!? How is it only 3? AWESOME!\n\n\nI shot my dealer a message and ,for some reason, he was still awake. I decide that I should strip and put on something more fitting, so I take off my shirt and throw on a tshirt. I have no Idea why I had this idea but I did.\n\n\nI roll into his room and he imminently knows something is up.\n\n“What are you on?”\n\n“Acid.” I grinned. For a split second he gives me this look like “Are you kidding me?” then breaks into his own grin.\n\n\nHe asks me how it's going and I fumble and explanation of my night, buy some molly and bid him farewell. \n\n\nI redose another 250mg and the party keeps going. At this point I was dead naked with the lights off and dancing the hardest I've ever danced in my life. The visuals were incredible, I could imagine whatever I wanted and wish it into existence with my mind.\n\n\nThe sun rises shortly after and I pass out on the most comfortable bed on the planet.\n\n\n\nAll in all, it was one of my favourite trips. I've had three since then and nothing has topped it. Hopefully I'll be able to reach highs like this again!","body_length":5145,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.75 0ug  — no weight unit","partial dose: 60.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.75,"quality":"partial","unit":"0ug"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4w1b6e","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2016-08-03","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4w1b6e/my_first_trip/"},{"author":"Jwedlund","body":"Some background for this one: My band has a practice space in a building that is essentially just an old office building turned artist rental spaces. We spend a lot of time there, smoke dabs, drink, do cocaine occasionally, but none of us or our friends have tripped there before. Low and behold, I bought a big chunk of paper one day and my friend who knew I scored hit me up to trip. We decided to meet at my space since his band was already chilling there that night, good plan I thought, I am comfortable there and have my guitar rig and PA system for music, theres a TV, couch, and appropriately psychedelic light colors and art around the room.  I went into this trip very happy.\n\n\n\nI get to the space around 9:45pm, my friends are jamming some new death metal stuff they are working on. Sounds super heavy. Theres a couple cute dogs hanging out with us too which was cool. James (not his real name) and I said whats up, and I pulled out our big ass smart waters for the trip. A few minutes of saying hey to my friends and smoking cigs, James and I sit down to open up our acid. I had given him two or three hits (unsure of the dose, it is some white on white unperfed stuff) so I grabbed my acid and cut a similarly sized piece with a bit extra. I said we should just drop it now so we dont stay up all night, he agreed, so we both put our tabs on our tounges and washed it down with water at the same time. \n\n\nAt around 10:45 the effects start coming on, I am excited, and so is James. We have been outside in the rain, it felt very nice and it wasnt below freezing for the first time in weeks at night. When we rentered the space it was louder than before. Several bands near and above our basement level room were beginning to practice, this abundant noise, cacaphony if you will, began to weigh on the experience I was having. The acid came on normally and with the instensity I was expecting from three or so hits of unperfed, but as the bands all kept practicing loudly on and off it made it hard to even know if I was tripping or just buzz killed from noise. I begin getting stressed out a lot.\n\n11:45pm and the trip is full on now, but in the form of mental and physical stress. Some more friends came through, with alcohol, and soon everyone was drunk and being loud, playing isntruments at high volume, and constantly interacting with me in extroverted ways. At this point I am laying on the floor looking at the purple christmas lights we have draping the cealing, they wave back and forth and fluctuate in instensity, and I was trying to just focus on them so my headache and anxiety would go away. Soon I began trying to play music but the other bands noise required me to blast the music I was playing, which only made matters worse. I smoked many cigerattes, and took many five minute breaks outside in the silent nighttime cold for the next hour and half. I felt very uneasy and kinda sick.\n\n\n1:00am, James reveals he is also having a very hard time holding onto his wellbeing, so I say its time for everyone to go. I lock up my room, and I get in my car. Of course, this is a poor decision, but I was so upset and done with how wasted and un enjoyable the high was that my anger allowed me to focus on driving home. Once I got home I began crying and gasping intense breathes of relief, I changed into sweatpants, put on podcast playlist, and layed on my bed until i started coming down. \n\n\n4am, sleep, sorta, long rest.\n\nWhen I woke up I felt fine, and all was normal. The hangover wasn't too bad either. I am never tripping at my practice space again though, and I learned that although listening to one band at high volume on LSD can be amazing, listening to multiple people playing multiple different songs, is a painful raking feeling only Satan would use as pleasure.\n\nI am heading to The Great Sand Dunes tomorrow for a great acid trip, so there will be trip report on that for sure! With pics since its pretty out there. ","body_length":3953,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"I get to the space around 9:45pm, my friends are jamming some new death metal stuff they are working on. Sounds super heavy. Theres a couple cute dogs hanging out with us too which was cool. James (not his real name) and I said whats up, and I pulled out our big ass smart waters for the trip. A few minutes of saying hey to my friends and smoking cigs, James and I sit down to open up our acid. I had given him two or three hits (unsure of the dose, it is some white on white unperfed stuff) so I grabbed my acid and cut a similarly sized piece with a bit extra. I said we should just drop it now so we dont stay up all night, he agreed, so we both put our tabs on our tounges and washed it down with water at the same time.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"At around 10:45 the effects start coming on, I am excited, and so is James. We have been outside in the rain, it felt very nice and it wasnt below freezing for the first time in weeks at night. When we rentered the space it was louder than before. Several bands near and above our basement level room were beginning to practice, this abundant noise, cacaphony if you will, began to weigh on the experience I was having. The acid came on normally and with the instensity I was expecting from three or so hits of unperfed, but as the bands all kept practicing loudly on and off it made it hard to even know if I was tripping or just buzz killed from noise. I begin getting stressed out a lot.","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"11:45pm and the trip is full on now, but in the form of mental and physical stress. Some more friends came through, with alcohol, and soon everyone was drunk and being loud, playing isntruments at high volume, and constantly interacting with me in extroverted ways. At this point I am laying on the floor looking at the purple christmas lights we have draping the cealing, they wave back and forth and fluctuate in instensity, and I was trying to just focus on them so my headache and anxiety would go away. Soon I began trying to play music but the other bands noise required me to blast the music I was playing, which only made matters worse. I smoked many cigerattes, and took many five minute breaks outside in the silent nighttime cold for the next hour and half. I felt very uneasy and kinda sick.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"1:00am, James reveals he is also having a very hard time holding onto his wellbeing, so I say its time for everyone to go. I lock up my room, and I get in my car. Of course, this is a poor decision, but I was so upset and done with how wasted and un enjoyable the high was that my anger allowed me to focus on driving home. Once I got home I began crying and gasping intense breathes of relief, I changed into sweatpants, put on podcast playlist, and layed on my bed until i started coming down.","time":"T+3:15"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"8bat7h","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-04-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"3 hits at my practice space","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8bat7h/3_hits_at_my_practice_space/"},{"author":"young_blase","body":"Yo! So first off, first post, been lurking awhile, but it was time to start somewhere.  \n\n\nI have 9 acid trips on my sleeve now, so I was starting to get fairly comfortable with the substance and haven't had a dose this size in a while.  \nThere were two other present during the trip, one of which I've tripped with before, and his friend that had never tripped before. We were at one of theirs house I had never been to before, but it reminded me of the other guys house, so I immediately felt comfortable tripping there.  \nI saw the tabs get dripped, and saw where it was dripped the most. Since some was spilt on the foil, we received 7 drops instead of 6 (150 microgram per drop). And you know I took the heaviest ones myself. I was told it was gonna be Needlepoint. The first timer got 1, the rest of us took 2.  \nIt only took 45 minutes for me to start the come-up, then the one with an equal dose used about 75 minutes.  \nThe first timer who didn't feel much but body effects then started to worry he wouldn't feel anything, and took another tab one of them had. After about thirty more minutes he still didn't feel anything and desperately craved my final tab. I didn't want to upset him, since I was convinced he still just needed a bit more time, but gave in not to break the mood.  \nAfter a total of about 400 micrograms and ten more minutes, he started coming up rapidly. We all agreed the basement we were in was getting way to hot and we needed to go upstairs. And since the upstairs had these huge windows where the sun had been shining all day, we couldn't stay there for long. About 2 hours in and we were all coming on pretty hard.   \nThey were playing some piano and accordion, while I was just enjoying the visuals and the sound filling the room.  \nAfter a short while, when it was to hot there too, we decided to go outside.   \nThe grass looked stunning, and the apples on the apple tree looked like Christmas lights shining bright on the tree. We just sat there, talked and laughed and tripped for a little while, when the first timer decided to lay in the grass.  \nI instantly thought it was a bad idea, and wanted to go inside, but the cool breeze was too good. He enjoyed his little stay in the grass until there was a sound from the neighbouring deck: \"Hi!\"  \nHis eyes gauged up like an unsuspecting interviewee on the casting couch.  \n\"Uh Hi..\" he replied. \"I'm just laying here..\"  \n\"What are you guys doing?\" She quickly replied in a curious, but friendly voice.  \n\"We're just having a little guys night, playing video games and such.\" He used a long time to formulate.  \n\"Do you have vacation?\" She said, trying to make small talk.  \n\"Yes. I have to go now.\" He said hesitantly.  \n\"Oh. Why do you have to do that?\" She asked confused.  \n\"I don't know, but I have to go now\" He said and got up and walked in to the living room. We followed, and found him in the hallway, in a corner in fetal position. He was tripping balls and was super scared. He quickly decided to go down to the basement and hide under his blanket. We calmed him down and decided to wait an hour. If nothing had happened by then, nobody was coming. And as long as we didn't go outside again, we were fine.  \nSo we listened to some music, had some soft drinks and chilled out for the next hour and a half, and everything seemed to be fine. We were all calming down and the first timer asked if we could go separate for a little while. Us two others, tripping the fuck out too immediately liked that idea, and encouraged it.   \nAbout 4 hours in, I was finally gonna put on some albums I wanted to listen through. I found a spot upstairs with a window where I laid down and put on some Tame Impala. One of their albums had a specific event connected to it for me, and I wanted to be done with it and decided to test my trip. It had gone good so far despite the things uncomfortable around and during it, so I put it on and within the first 3 songs I was already in a state of enlightenment. The visuals where very complex and took up most part of my visual field the entire trip, but they were sadly weak in colour and had a low opacity.   \nDuring the peak I still got some great colours, it just faded a lot after about the 5 hour mark.  \nSo I laid there, just tripping out, reaching a state where I felt okay with the event and got rid of some mental knots. Then the other tripper came up and stood in the doorway, and he looked so familiar. We understood each others trips pretty well, both now and last time. He came over eventually and we listened to music besides each other.   \nFrom time to time, one of us would poke the other on the shoulder and have something to ask or say. He was listening to Mari Nostrum, and I had been in Tame Impala-land for the past 40 minutes, and the head-spaces we had were just so massively different. So any time anyone of us would say something, we would just start to trip each other out completely to the point the conversation got awkward and we both put our music back on. And repeated it every 5-10 minutes the next hour.  \nThen the first-timer came up and stood in the doorway. Very happy, content and zen. He boldly claimed to have turned the baddest of trips to the best of trips. He was on the way to take a shower, and felt calm about the trip, even though it was still very intense for him.  \nHe went where every tripper has went before him, and got wet. While he was taking the longest shower ever, us two others were just gonna keep listening to music and tripping each other out. We decided to smoke a joint. Went out into the garage, it was still a little daylight outside, but it was getting late. After some back and forth about where to dump the ashes, we started smoking and attempting to pass the joint at the right time. We capped it, so we could have some later.  \nWe got back, and were attempting to listen to music when the pads on the headset he had borrowed came off. It was just this silk lining held in by a small crack that very easily came off, and we could not put it down.   \nWe just could not put it down, and every time we tried to, the other one would grab them and continue to try. We'd just sit and watch each other try, because I had in the heat of the moment de-attached the other one to see if it was really that easy (it was) and to see if we could find a clue on how to fix it. If we could fix one, we could fix both (we couldn't).  \neventually we managed to put it on the other side of the room, and listened to music together from the same phone.  \nUntil he go out of the shower. We dragged him straight into the headphone-hole, and we started tripping out on it again.  \nThe first timers trip was then starting to fade, and he was coming down. We were about 8 hours in and the other two of us decided to leave him to the headphones and go look for some more.   \nEventually they ended up talking for a while in another room, and I continued to trip out, while I started listening to The Slim Shady LP. It's a personal favourite of mine, and it sounded just right. I was starting to test my mind to see how far it would go if I just let it completely go nuts. And it gave me some crazy visuals. I shifted position on a huge bed multiple times, and attempted to scare myself into other states of consciousness to really trip for a moment when I opened my eyes and wasn't where I was remembering I was.   \nAt some point, there was a decision made to make a pizza. We went down, and put on probably 4 alarms for the oven and pizza. As I don't like to eat when I'm tripping, I let them have the pizza to themselves. As it was getting dark outside, and late, around 1:30 am, they decided to eat it outside. They probably sat there for a good 30 minutes, when the first timer felt bad from eating it due to some allergy and went to the bathroom for the last part of his declining trip.  \nWe went around the house and tripped and talked for a while, until we decided to smoke the rest of the joint.  \nWhen we finished it, we sat outside and just enjoyed the stars and some music in headphones (he borrowed another pair) for a little while, and I was sitting there having an ego-death experience while he was getting in the grass.   \nLater we went down to play some video games and watch a movie, when I later decided to go up and listen to some music until I fell asleep, about 11 hours into the trip.  \nAll in all, it was pretty fun and I learned some and saw some new perspectives. I got rid of some minor mental knots and barriers, but it felt good most of the time. It reminded me why I enjoy acid. I want some more experience with shrooms this fall, but I really think acid is my drug of choice after this trip. In moderation, of course.  \n","body_length":8718,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"It only took 45 minutes for me to start the come-up, then the one with an equal dose used about 75 minutes.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"About 4 hours in, I was finally gonna put on some albums I wanted to listen through. I found a spot upstairs with a window where I laid down and put on some Tame Impala. One of their albums had a specific event connected to it for me, and I wanted to be done with it and decided to test my trip. It had gone good so far despite the things uncomfortable around and during it, so I put it on and within the first 3 songs I was already in a state of enlightenment. The visuals where very complex and took up most part of my visual field the entire trip, but they were sadly weak in colour and had a low opacity.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"At some point, there was a decision made to make a pizza. We went down, and put on probably 4 alarms for the oven and pizza. As I don't like to eat when I'm tripping, I let them have the pizza to themselves. As it was getting dark outside, and late, around 1:30 am, they decided to eat it outside. They probably sat there for a good 30 minutes, when the first timer felt bad from eating it due to some allergy and went to the bathroom for the last part of his declining trip.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"91khrg","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2018-07-24","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"300+ LSD trip with a first-timer!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/91khrg/300_lsd_trip_with_a_firsttimer/"},{"author":"cjsponie","body":"Preface: \n\nI have never written a trip report before, so I’m sorry if it is poorly written. If you have any questions feel free to ask them in the comment section!\n\nBeforehand: \n\nMy friend and I smoked a blend of catnip, wild dagga, and blue lotus, which seemed to have some relaxing effects, but not necessarily what I would call a “high” per se\n\nPreparation: \n\nWe prepared 6 yopo seeds by microwaving the seeds for approximately three and a half minutes in my 1250w microwave. The seeds did not “pop” as I have read, but this may have been because most people cook them in a pan instead of a microwave. After microwaving them, we removed the skin/shell, exposing the yellowish seeds, a few were lightly burnt and one was burnt bad enough we discarded it. We crushed the seeds by hand, then with a rolling pin, then with a book, then chopped them very finely with a knife. We added the seed powder to a bowl, then proceeded to add around one and a half teaspoons of lemon juice and a few pinches of baking soda. The mixture fizzed quite a bit as we stirred it into a clumpy grit-like mixture. We placed this mixture in the microwave for another 45 seconds(ish). When we removed the bowl from the microwave, the mixture was no longer pasty or grit-like instead it had done all but glued itself to the bowl. We took a tablespoon and scraped all of the “glue” out of the bowl, it came out somewhat powdery, but we crushed the power again with the book, a teaspoon, chopped it with a knife, and crushed it with a credit card. When the powder more, well, powdery, I cut the lines. We ended up with 10 lines, 5 for me and 5 for my friend.\n\nInsufflation:\n\nThe lines were of varying thickness, and I gave my buddy the choice of lines and who went first. I was elected for going first, and with the five thickest lines. I snorted slowly and accurately (similar to how I do coke) for the first line. I quickly realized that I just need to snort this as quick as possible because it burnt BAD. So I tried to snort my other 4 lines down as quickly as possible, but it was so painful my eyes watered and I wasn’t sure I could finish them. I powered through and finished my lines. Eyes watering sinus pain and pressure intensifying. It was my buddy’s turn, I told him “You need to rail those lines as quick as possible, yeah it hurts, but it’s when you stop.” Still he stopped at his second line and told me he wasn’t sure he could finish. I kind of peer pressured him and, and told him “Well you’ve gone this far, don’t be a bitch. Just finish, you’re almost halfway.” He reluctantly finished his lines.\n\nCome up: \n\nWe understood that we had about 8 minutes before we would be totally mentally absent, so we rushed to clean up our powder mess and our herbal blends. We decided to head for the bathroom and sit there around the toilet, as we knew vomiting was going to be pretty much inevitable. I felt a warm “buzzing” feeling for a body high. My heart and lungs felt heavy (this could be the fact that I’m battling bronchitis at the moment.) I quickly became very nauseous and began to dry heave over the toilet. I ended up vomiting three times. I then closed my eyes for a minute and I noticed some spinning figure eight patterns. The nausea had passed, and we decided to go to my room after grabbing a mixing bowl for in case we became nauseous again. \n\nThe Experience:\n\nWe both laid on opposite ends of my bed. We looked around for any OEVs which there were very few of, mostly just slight object movement and wall rippling— nothing special. So I closed my eyes again, and told my buddy to close his too, and it hit me. I began talking to a godlike, “string man,” his visual appearance was like a multicolored straight ball of strings (or wires) in a very dark, Freddy Kruger basement-like room. I can’t remember what we talked about or what the string man said to me, but that part of the trip dissipated as soon as we heard a nearby car door slam. We checked it out (we were surprisingly coherent and could communicate with each other) and it was nothing. We laid back down and closed our eyes again (Still no impressive OEVs) I drifted off and found myself looking at the inside of a hospital that seemed to have a “Sepia” filter over it. I can’t remember what else I saw inside of the hospital. I remember being jolted out of this trip into a coughing fit. I found my buddy open eyed looking at the elephant blanket over my window. I closed my eyes and tried to have another trip but I just got similar visuals to the come up, which kept getting interrupted by my phone notifications going off. Eventually it had faded off and my friend and I discussed our experience. He told me about a dream of an OBE (Out of Body Experience) he had, I explained that it wasn’t a dream that was his trip. He also told me about an OEV he had of the elephant blanket moving up and down. Then I proceeded to tell him about “String Man” and the hospital. \n\nAfterglow:\n\nWe felt very content and happy with ourselves and our lives, we felt a positive “energy” between us, and everything felt less stressful. We also felt very energetic and talkative. \n\n\n\nThanks for reading my report, I apologize if it’s not informative enough or formatted correctly. Feel free to ask me any questions you have!","body_length":5271,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"We understood that we had about 8 minutes before we would be totally mentally absent, so we rushed to clean up our powder mess and our herbal blends. We decided to head for the bathroom and sit there around the toilet, as we knew vomiting was going to be pretty much inevitable. I felt a warm “buzzing” feeling for a body high. My heart and lungs felt heavy (this could be the fact that I’m battling bronchitis at the moment.) I quickly became very nauseous and began to dry heave over the toilet. I ended up vomiting three times. I then closed my eyes for a minute and I noticed some spinning figure eight patterns. The nausea had passed, and we decided to go to my room after grabbing a mixing bowl for in case we became nauseous again.","time":"T+0:08"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"bj7nsj","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-04-30","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Anadenanthera peregrina","Catnip","Cocaine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Yopo Seed (Anadenanthera Peregrina) Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bj7nsj/yopo_seed_anadenanthera_peregrina_trip_report/"},{"author":"anonymouslyfreetayk","body":"30/08/19\n\n*the trip starts in the fourth paragraph, I wrote this for myself but thought I would share.*\n\nPreface: I have been wanting to try ecstasy for a while now (i am 17 now). Set in Germany; Last Friday I finished my first week of school so there was a small party at someone's house to celebrate the start of our last year of high school or some shit. I wasn't too hyped so my two other friends (Fin and Iniesta (fake names)) and I decided to go late to the party and then after go clubbing. We arrived and as expected the party was pretty fucking mediocre. A few people were just absolutely wasted and the party was already dying. By 1 AM Iniesta already wanted to go clubbing, Fin and I were kinda drunk and for some reason wanted to stay a bit longer. So Iniesta left already with a few other people and went clubbing.\n\nFin and I left the party by 1:30 AM, we were already kinda drunk. We arrived at the clubbing area of our city at around 2 AM. My friend Fin had already done it a few times and he kinda knew how to get it. So our plan was to buy the ecstasy, go to Mcdonalds, take the x, eat and then go clubbing and meet up with my other friend. We were roaming the streets for about an hour before we found a seller. We were just asking random people where to buy. We must have asked at least 15 different people and started a conversation with a handful of hookers looking for x, which is always hilarous especially when they look like they have been hit by a bus. We spoke to this one group of Turkish guys and they basically just said to ask the black people hanging out around the licker stores. It was pretty funny how they tried to say it without coming off as racist. So that's what we did. Shortly after we found a seller. Coincidently he was black. He was drinking Jack Daniels outside a licker store, so we went up to him and first off just asked him if he was a cop, then we asked him if he knew where to get x. He said he didn't sell and then started going on some type of rant or some shit in german that we couldn't just be saying 'ecstasy' out loud and that we had to use some type of code word. We couldn't really understand the shit he was saying cause our german isn't that good. Anyways after talking to him for about two minutes he said he could get us some and to just follow us. We walked for about 5 minutes and kind of got out of the clubbing area. It was just a bunch of dealers standing on their corners and a few dudes shouting and yelling at each other. Eventually, we stopped at a corner and the guy pointed at a dealer. He told us to give him 20 euros (10 euros per pill). Fin said that he wanted to see the pills first. So the guy went to the dealer and got two pills. They were the pink tesla pills (which is pretty cool). We handed him the money and the guy walked us back to the clubbing area and just warned us not to go to the area we just went because it was dangerous. I asked for the guy's Instagram in case we wanted to buy more in the future, so he typed in his Instagram on my phone. The Instagram he gave me had like two million followers and was clearly not his. I was confused af. I guess you don't ask for a dealers Instagram.\n\nSo we got the molly, and by three AM we were at McDonald's. I was pretty hungry so I bought a nine-piece chicken nugget meal. By the time we sat down, I was getting kinda nervous. Luckily we were sitting next to four girls and Fin tried to get their snapchats, which helped my nervousness. After a few chicken nuggets, I told Fin I was ready to take the x. So we took one pill each, finished our meal, and left Mcdonalds. We called our friend Iniesta and planned on meeting him in like twenty minutes. So we started walking towards the club (it hadn't hit yet). We walked by this sex club, which advertised sex for €39.99. I thought it would be pretty funny if we went in (Fin once fucked a hooker here as well, making it funnier). So we went in and up the stairs. I showed my fake ID and we were let in. This might have been the most awkward shit ever. It was kinda set up like a middle school dance. All the prostitutes were sitting on the left side of the club and all the middle-aged men were sitting at the bar. There was also just a tv screen on the wall playing porn. It was the funniest shit. We went to the bar area for like 2 minutes and then decided to leave cause we had to go meet Iniesta and his friends.\n\nIt had been like half an hour since we took the X and we met Iniesta. He was with a few other friends that I knew. We started walking towards a rave club type thing. Fin told Chris (another friend) that we took ecstasy. And I kid you not I swear Chris started crying. The following day I asked my friends if they saw this as well and they were clueless. Like I don't know if I was tripping or something but I swear. Anyways it looked like Fin wasn't having a good trip, he started to look drowsy and didn't look so good. So Chris bought him water. Fin took a few sips and then poured the rest of the water out on the street. This is when the MDMA really hit me. I started rolling hard. I felt super happy. Fin and I were just hanging out on the street for a while listening to Justin Bieber with his airpods. Shortly the rest of the group came to get us to go into a club. We showed our IDs and got in. It was really loud rave music. When we got into the club we realized Fin and Chris were not with us. We just kept dancing. The MDMA had fully hit now. And I was feeling happy af. I usually don't really like dancing or clubbing. But I was super confident and was feeling the music hard. It was honestly super fun.  I took my shirt off at one point and was just vibing to the music so hard. I went up to random people including the DJ and started dancing. Mixed responces, but really fun. It's hard to explain but the music never hit me so well, if you know you know. I was feeling super happy and really loving. In our group, Iniesta was with a girl who he had slept with a few times (let's call her Mia). But it was always just a sexual thing. I was trying for some reason really hard to get them together. I don't know why. I just felt really loving or some shit, which might explain why I was constantly trying to hug people. After a bit, we left the club to try and find Felix and Chris. I saw a block of cement type thing and decided it would be a good idea to jump off it. Mia runs after me and accidentally kicks a glass bottle and it flies towards this homeless guy. The guy gets really pissed and starts shouting. He clearly wanted to fight. My friends and I tried apologizing and explaining that it was an accident. He couldn't give a shit and kept shouting. This other homeless guy walks by and tells him to shut up in german and punches him in the face. It was funny af and we took it as an opportunity to leave. Suddenly my friend Fin runs towards us. His lip was bleeding. He had fallen into a bike rack. At this point, Iniesta wanted to go home. Fin and I were sleeping at Iniesta's house so he tried to get us in the taxi. Fin and I really didn't want to go. I remember saying this was the best I had felt ever. I was honestly just feeling so happy. After like 15 minutes trying to get us in the taxi Iniesta and Mia gave up and went back to Iniesta's house. So Fin and I were out by ourselves. For some reason when they left we split. I don't remember why we just left and went out by ourselves.\n\nI remember I was by myself and started just walking around. For some reason, I had this obsession with trying to get Mia and Iniesta to get together, on some marriage type shit. It was super weird. I didn't even like this girl before my trip, but for some fucking reason I just really wanted them to get together. I swear MDMA makes you into the most loving person,  you will fucking love anyone. I swear if Hitler was there I probably would have given him a hug and said it wasn't your fault. I really don't know how to explain it besides that you loved and were super nice to everyone. So I called Iniesta, but he didn't pick up.  I ended up leaving him a shit ton of voice messages, and messages on WhatsApp. Which was pretty funny the next day. I did this for like 20 minutes I think, at one point I was pretending that I had been lost and was homeless for like 50 days already. It was really funny cause all the messages are there forever so its funny af listening to them now.\n\nBy now it was like six AM and I had gotten to the part of the clubbing area where the live performers started playing. I remember just listening and dancing to the street performers music. He played one of my favorite songs 'rocketman', it was crazy fun. There were also a lot of Dutch people there so I started up quite a few conversations with them in dutch. After about 30 minutes I saw Fin again, he was talking to other people. And I remember running up to him and hugged him as if I hadn't seen him in years. We were both tripping hard still and enjoying ourselves a lot. We danced a bit more. And had more conversations with people. For a short time period like 20 minutes every time someone would say something in our conversations I would just say 'that happened in my dream'. I must have said it like 20 times because people started saying it before I could as a joke. I have never experienced deja vu before, but that time it was crazy and I was truly convinced everything I was doing I had done before. Crazy. In hindsight, I was just tripping balls. \n\nAt about 7 everyone started heading home and me and Fin were having a long conversation with this guy while he was walking to the train station. When I was 10 years old I lost my uncle to cancer. And I kid you not, I swear (even in hindsight) this guy we were talking to was his identical twin. They even had the same name. His whole persona was exactly the same and he had the same way of coming across. He gave us some advice on how to drugs properly and how to test them. We talked to him for a bit and then said goodbye. It was crazy, it was as if I was speaking to my uncle again. Really weird but cool experience. \n\nFin and I then started walking to a bar to get some water cause we were really thirsty. We walked by like 3 hookers and fuck they were ugly, I really don't understand how hookers can be ugly, like who would pay money to fuck a witch looking whore. Anyways we got to a bar and asked for a glass of water, we had a friendly talk with the owner and then walked to another bar where music was playing. I left my phone there to charge because it had no battery. We were gonna come back later to pick it up. On the way out a dealer stopped us and asked if we wanted to buy cocaine. Spontaneously we bought the cocaine cause we just we were fucked up. We bought the cocaine for 60 euros and started walking towards a park area. It was like a 5-minute walk.  But whilst we walking we noticed someone following us, so we crossed the street and started walking a bit faster. We thought we lost him and we got to the bench we were planning on doing the cocaine. When we sat down I remember Fin telling me \"I'm not trying to freak you out but is that the guy who was following us\". And it fucking was, we were sitting on the bench and we saw the dude walking towards off. We said hello and he asked us if we wanted to buy anything, we declined. But he insisted that we smoke a joint together. So he rolled a joint and made sure we took a hit. I was down, but my friend Fin wasn't but the guy kept trying to make him smoke. We kind of got a weird vibe, anyways when he handed me the joint, and whilst I was hitting it he would look at me with a weird-ass smile and start laughing. It was fucking weird (and felt kinda pedoish). He asked us again if we wanted to buy any drugs, we declined and for some dumb reason told him we had already bought cocaine and were out of many. He insisted that we did it together and came up with a whole plan. We would go buy vodka and go to a park and there we could the cocaine. We went along and walked to the store. He bought vodka and lemonade, while he was doing that Fin told me we should just run, there was something up. I said no cause he was buying us stuff and it would be dickish. Oh, I forgot to mention he asked for our Instagrams on the walk to the grocery store. When he bought the vodka I told him I had to go pick up my phone from the bar. And on my walk there I realized how sus it was from this dude to just be buying us shit. When I got my phone, I told the guy Finn and I decided that we didn't want to go with this man and thought of an excuse.  We told him that we had to go to the hospital to get Finn's lip stitched. To be fair it did look deep. When we told him this he insisted that we had a drink first at least and to come with him, he knew a good spot. He kept insisting. We told him we couldn't. After like 3 minutes, he said something really sus, he said nothing bad could happen, that we had his Instagram and his picture. This was fuckin weird and I realized we had to go. So we told the man we really couldn't we had to go to the hospital and started walking towards the bus. \n\nWe got to the hospital by like 9, and Finn had to get a few stitches. On the way to the hospital are plan was to afterward sniff the cocaine and go swimming or some shit. But after the stitches, Finn felt like shit and just wanted to go home. And that was the end of our night. I had the cocaine in my shoe. I went to my friend Iniesta's house to pick up my keys (because he took them from me when I tried giving it away). I got home at like 12 and went straight to bed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIn conclusion, it was a very eventful night and I had a lot of fun. I was very happy I did it with Finn, and it was for sure a good bonding experience. It was for sure one of the best nights of my life and kind of feels like a hangover movie story, It was crazy and I will never regret it. The only con is that I now have a gram of cocaine in my house which I have no idea what to do with (its been two weeks). I am also glad to have done it with fin, if your gonna try ecstacy for the first time I would recommend doing it with a really good friend, its crazy fun. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nthis was my first experience with ecstasy, thanks for reading. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTHE END","body_length":14270,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Fin and I left the party by 1:30 AM, we were already kinda drunk. We arrived at the clubbing area of our city at around 2 AM. My friend Fin had already done it a few times and he kinda knew how to get it. So our plan was to buy the ecstasy, go to Mcdonalds, take the x, eat and then go clubbing and meet up with my other friend. We were roaming the streets for about an hour before we found a seller. We were just asking random people where to buy. We must have asked at least 15 different people and started a conversation with a handful of hookers looking for x, which is always hilarous especially when they look like they have been hit by a bus. We spoke to this one group of Turkish guys and they basically just said to ask the black people hanging out around the licker stores. It was pretty funny how they tried to say it without coming off as racist. So that's what we did. Shortly after we found a seller. Coincidently he was black. He was drinking Jack Daniels outside a licker store, so we went up to him and first off just asked him if he was a cop, then we asked him if he knew where to get x. He said he didn't sell and then started going on some type of rant or some shit in german that we couldn't just be saying 'ecstasy' out loud and that we had to use some type of code word. We couldn't really understand the shit he was saying cause our german isn't that good. Anyways after talking to him for about two minutes he said he could get us some and to just follow us. We walked for about 5 minutes and kind of got out of the clubbing area. It was just a bunch of dealers standing on their corners and a few dudes shouting and yelling at each other. Eventually, we stopped at a corner and the guy pointed at a dealer. He told us to give him 20 euros (10 euros per pill). Fin said that he wanted to see the pills first. So the guy went to the dealer and got two pills. They were the pink tesla pills (which is pretty cool). We handed him the money and the guy walked us back to the clubbing area and just warned us not to go to the area we just went because it was dangerous. I asked for the guy's Instagram in case we wanted to buy more in the future, so he typed in his Instagram on my phone. The Instagram he gave me had like two million followers and was clearly not his. I was confused af. I guess you don't ask for a dealers Instagram.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"d3sh9n","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-13","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First MDMA experience (Long AF/Full Story)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/d3sh9n/first_mdma_experience_long_affull_story/"},{"author":"sharbowarbo","body":"**The Come Up**\n\n   It was me, and four of my good friends who I’m going to call: M, R, T, and C. It was going to be R and mine’s first trip. I had done acid before, but only half a 120ug tab, and the effects were mainly just a general sense of happiness and light-weightedness. \nWe all dropped together in R’s shed (we were chilling at R’s house and the shed is where we usually go to drink, smoke weed, whatever.) So we dropped at about 7:00pm. I had the smallest dose at 225ug, 1 and a half 150ug tabs. All my friends took 2 and a third 150ug tabs. About 350ug. \n\n   We were relaxing in the shed on the comeup, had some chill music playing, and some trippy lights going in the dark. It was a good vibe and maybe 20 minutes in, we started laughing at random shit. Everything was so hilarious. My body was tensing and untensing in excited spasms. C pulled some nangs (nitrous oxide) out of his bag and we each took one. I cracked my nang and put the balloon to my mouth, and all sounds completely distorted. My vision went up to the trippy laser lights that I could see on the roof, until 6 of them filled my vision and all swapped place and colour. Then it zoomed back out and I came back into my body. The balloon fell away from my mouth and we all came out ecstatic that we just tripped. This was the first full on trip of the night, about half an hour after dropping. There was no way we could prepare for what we were about to see.\n\n   We came up in the shed to the point where we were all yelling and laughing and jumping around, looking back on it it was complete insanity and at the time it literally felt like being inside of a cartoon. After doing this for a while, we all simultaneously ran out to the R’s car. We sat in the car just talking trying to form a conversation and explain what we were seeing. T kept saying, in a joking kind of way, “What is the end goal here.” M was stuck in some kind of loop concerning “The humankind.” He kept repeating and repeating “The humankind.” over and over again. And he also kept saying, “wait… wait… whoaa.” Every time he said this it would put us in a laughing fit, and he was saying it about every two seconds with “the humankind” spread throughout. Even though he was repeating the same shit, it didn’t get any less funny. He was also saying other things, for example, “ritalin”, “1080p” among others.\n\n**Weird Vibes and Weed** \n\n   After romping around between the shed and the car, for god knows how long, we ended up back in the shed. The trippy lights were off and the normal fluorescent lights were on. It felt like the trip was over. I felt almost completely sober except for some visuals, like bright colours and warping etc. We were all pretty quiet and the vibe was off, not fun like it had been before but cold and depressing. We decided we would kick it in the shed for another hour or two before going inside the house. \n   \n   M and R smoked some weed, and M’s mental state became even more strange. He kept going with his senseless “humankind” rants. T was being kind of weird, shooting strange glances around the room. I have no memory whatsoever of what C was doing, except for the fact that he was there with us and we were smoking his weed. It took us hours to get everything together to rip more cones. Finding the bong, the weed, the grinder and the lighter among the mess of the shed that we had made in our trip earlier, took hours. When we sorted it out, I smoked a cone as we were leaving to go inside. I stood up after the cone and I could literally see in 360 degrees all around me. It was like I had another set of eyes on the back of my head, but raised above my normal height. My vision resembled a TV screen that was repeating in all directions getting smaller and smaller as it spanned out. \n\n**The Door**\n\n   We ended up in the house, and the next few hours was a blur until I had what felt like, the main, most impactful and meaningful experience of the night. This is going to be impossible to explain in the depth of what I actually saw, but let’s just say it was indescribably beautiful, detailed, intricate and also massive. I saw a small white crack in an empty space of blackness. The white crack opened into a doorway, shining white light out, which was almost blinding. This door was gargantuan, and there was a massive silhouette standing behind it. At this point I became kind of scared, the space around the giant man became vivid red. I tried to close my eyes to get away from the trip, but it felt like my eyes were being held open, or like I didn’t even have eyes to close. In a stroke of clarity I accepted the fact that what I was seeing was not going away, and I just had to ride with it and see where it would take me. The red became less of an evil red, and more of just a beautiful colour among some others that I was appearing. \n\n   I then had an auditory trip, the ticking of the clock in the room began to fill my entire reality, and become distorted. My mouth and throat was being separated into tiny cubes of meat and bone with each tick of the clock. I could feel where each cube was floating and when the clock ticked, I knew the exact vocal cords to pull and the precise shape to make with my mouth to imitate the noise of the clock. When the clock went tock, it had a vaguely sexual flair. My mouth and throat were all reconstructed after a small while. This may sound unpleasant, but I wasn’t scared. I was constantly amazed by the realism of what I was seeing and feeling, the amazement that a substance could actually change my reality to this extent was not something I could have prepared for, and it was beautiful. \n\n**The Game**\n\n   At this stage we were all deep in our trips. I came to the delusional realization that we were all communicating through telepathy, or something, through our trips. It was a kind of game. Everyone that I was with was aware of it and in on it, and I was just piecing things together figuring out how it all worked. The events that occurred here were 90% entirely within my brain. (At least I think they were.) Everyone was running around making a specific strange noise with their mouths, not quite a word but a group of jumbled sounds, for example, “Fssshwooip”. I don’t remember exactly what that noise was but it was along those lines. My friends were all running around the hallways of the house, which I began to see from a top down perspective, and I was hyper-fixated on. Each time one of my friends made the noise with their mouth, it sent a bullet of energy, or something, through an arrow that was positioned in the layer of view that I had over the top-down perspective of the house. Shooting these bullets of energy was adding up points, and each time someone made the noise they got one point. I realized, everyone was having a competition to get the most points, and this game they were playing was linked to a phone app, or something similar that would allow them to view the amount of points they achieved throughout the trip, after the trip was over. I was amazed that a drug could link up all of our minds and allow us to communicate with just our thoughts. I realize now that this was just my perception of what I was seeing, and there was no real communication. Strangely, some weeks after we all dropped, we came to discuss each of our experiences in detail for the first time, C had a trip that was extremely similar to the scenes that I witnessed.\n\n**Time Travel**\n\n   After this, time became a massive blur. I blacked out, or failed to register what occurred in the following hours, but I ended up on a bed in R’s brother’s room. We were all chilling there, except for M who was standing outside half naked in the rain at 5 am, but that is something I will get to later. Basically, I sped through about 5 or 6 hours worth of time, with minimal memory of what occurred, and then went into ‘flashback trips’. These trips were recounting all social interaction following the cone that I smoked. My memory became more and more hazy as the night progressed, but these ‘flashback trips’ were playing back exactly what I saw. Imagine one of the moments from your childhood that you can only vaguely remember, maybe just a few sparse images or faces, and now imagine a TV appearing in your brain with which you could watch exactly how that memory played out that day beat for beat. On some subconscious level I remembered what went on that night, I was literally *remembering forwards in time.* I promise you I’m not making this up. This part of the trip may have been the most jarring, and exciting portion. I was amazed at how a drug, a tiny paper square could turn something so solid and grounded as time itself, into, well, a joke. Time is probably the singlemost factor that dictates the way, not just us, but every single thing in this universe inanimate or not, exists. And this drug just flipped it on its head, twisted it around and tied it in a knot like a clown making balloon-animals at the school fair. I thought deeply about this and found it profoundly hilarious. \n\n**M’s Loop**\n\n   Now, back to M. As the night progressed his grip on reality deteriorated. When I emerged from my flashback trips, (In between each flashback I woke to reality, before going back under again to see the events which followed the ones that I had just seen.) So anyway, I emerged from one of these trips on the couch in R’s brother’s room. T was sitting to the right of my, R to the left. I greeted R and T as if I hadn’t seen them for hours. They told me that the events of the night had taken place over the past 9 hours. I was amazed by this. M had eaten a massive amount of cereal, and he had to shit, but also vomit. Because of this he became stuck in a loop, where he would make a move to go inside to the toilet, but then turn around to go throw up outside. He was stuck in between. In his words, “I’m gonna explode”. This was the latest of his phrases that he had taken a liking to enough to repeat every 2 seconds. Long story short M was standing outside for 5 hours, half naked in the rain, in the early hours of the morning at the height of New Zealand’s winter. He ended up shitting himself out there.\n\n   We tried helping him, but we were all zooted out of our minds ourselves that our efforts were futile. R’s brother, the only sober person in the situation, was way out of his comfort zone and had no idea how to deal with it, his freaking out was part of what sent M into such a bad trip in the first place. M eventually came in, and explained what he was doing. “I didn’t want to be ratchet and put it in R’s toilet, so I put it outside instead. (As far as we could gather M was talking about a shit here). He then followed up with, “I have these pinholes in my lungs, they were leaking”. When he came back in we thought he would be mad we didn’t do more to help him, but he said, “You should have just left me alone for half an hour to sort myself out and I would have been all good.”\n“M, you’ve been out there for 5 hours,” T said. M just blatantly denied that that much time had passed.\n\n   He thought that there were 2 holes in his back reaching into his lungs, draining all the air out. During his “I’m gonna explode” state he was in an extremely contrived ‘self hug’ position, reaching behind his bare back as far as his arms could reach to cover the imaginary holes and stop the loss of air that was occurring due to the pinholes in his lungs. M had a horrific trip, and we have decided the reason why is because he smoked so much weed. I only had one cone and it caused me to see behind me, and get vastly more lost in my realities than I already was. M had 3 cones at least, if not more. M had the munchies and ate almost a whole box of cereal, which made him stomach-sick and snowballed him into a worse and worse trip. Also his refusal to accept what he was seeing played a part, I imagine. He was constantly saying, “wait… Whoaaa”, and “what’s happening to me”, etc.  Sadly this trip actually physically damaged M, as he was standing in a very bad position for an extended period of time, he gave himself nerve damage in his foot. Peroneal Palsy, which affects the ability to control movement of the foot. Whether or not this is permanent for him is still up in the air, but he has to wear a foot brace for the next few months.\n\n**Reflection**\n\n   Other than the M drama, this was an incredible night that opened my eyes to the world of psychedelics and the power that drugs can have over you, (Before this I had only done weed, MDMA and a microdose of LSD.) The next morning I was utterly drained, and I barely even thought about my experience until a few days later, when it became all I could think about. This is truly a magical drug, and while I’m in no rush to try it again, I am extremely excited for when I finally do, moreso I’m excited to explore this iceberg that I have only scratched the tip of.","body_length":12906,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 225.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 350.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":225,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"We all dropped together in R’s shed (we were chilling at R’s house and the shed is where we usually go to drink, smoke weed, whatever.) So we dropped at about 7:00pm. I had the smallest dose at 225ug, 1 and a half 150ug tabs. All my friends took 2 and a third 150ug tabs. About 350ug.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"“M, you’ve been out there for 5 hours,” T said. M just blatantly denied that that much time had passed.","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":225,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"hn7v4z","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-08","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Methylphenidate","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"225ug + Cannabis, my First Time Tripping","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hn7v4z/225ug_cannabis_my_first_time_tripping/"},{"author":"ImThatStonerKid","body":"3:00pm:\n\n150mg of DXM - 1st Plateau, Here We Go! 🤘🏻I had some chicken strips with plum sauce before hand.\n\n3:32pm: I’m about to hit a bong toke and listen to some music 🎵 \n\n4:03pm: I’m starting to feel a bit. Nothing too crazy yet though. Then again, the walls started changing to hot pink and turquoise green, then a mix of both. (I often see these 2 colours when tripping for some reason.)\n\n4:09pm: Feeling it for sure now, still only slightly tripping though. I’ve decided I’m going to bring the music to the bathroom, via Bluetooth speaker, for a trippy shower.\n\n4:56pm: As I entered the bathroom, I looked into the mirror and decided I wanted to shave first, so I did.  The shower wasn’t really that interesting to be honest. I’ve had much better, more-intense shower trips in the past. I’m feeling high, slightly tripping, and about to get a dab ready.\n\n6:22pm: I played some Ark: Survival Evolved for a bit. I’m feeling slightly sedated. Unfortunately, I don’t have any Caffeine at the moment. The only visuals that I am seeing are similar to what I described previously. The walls are pink with teal / turquoise splotches throughout. I’m about to get another dab ready. So far this has been very mild and I’m considering either increasing my dose next time and trying for Plateau 2 instead or taking the same dose with a tab of LSD instead.\n\n7:12pm: After my dab, I continued playing Ark.  A few minutes later, I see and hear the door to my room being slightly opened, however failing to do so completely. Then I heard a cute meow from my cat who was attempting to open it and therefore was requesting my help to do so. I chuckled and complied whilst saying to him, “Well Juice, I feel pretty fucked up now.” I still wasn’t tripping very hard but I feel pretty damn good 😊. After a drink of water, it was back to Ark.\n\n7:57pm: I just finished posting a question on r/DXM regarding whether I should take another 150mg tonight or save it for another time, in a live chat. No replies yet. Going to hit another dab while I wait.\n\n8:36pm: After consulting my fellow Dextronauts, one convinced me to send it tonight, so I did exactly that. See ya in the Dextroverse! I’m going to play some more Ark while it kicks in.\n\n9:45pm: Nothing new to note. Still feeling pretty good. Im listening to some music and I’m about to take another bong toke.\n\n10:47pm: This is starting to feel repetitive now, sorry. Still feeling pretty high but not tripping much yet 😕 … it’ll probably hit me at the worst time lol. I had the realization that I finished off all my food at dinner and have nothing for tomorrow. I also don’t have any munchies either. My dog and I could both use the exercise, and I’d rather have some snacks as opposed to nothing, therefore the two of us may go for a long-ass walk in the freezing cold snow to a gas station that’s open right now. Fuck I hate the winter 🥶 lol. I’m gonna take a piss and a dab first though.\n\n11:46pm: It took me an hour to get a dab ready as I was tripping VERY slightly and also chatting with a fellow Dextronaut.  I think I may start to get ready for the walk soon.\n\n12:27am: Really high now. Still chatting with homie from the earlier. Turns out we are the same age haha. Went to the bathroom to take a piss and looked over at the tile floor. I watched as the floor started to turn orange and started swirling like a whirlpool, whilst zooming in at the same time so that it felt like I was being sucked into it for a few seconds, then I’d be back in my body a moment later. I robowalked out of the bathroom back to my room.\n\nMy dog followed me and hopped up on my bed and I closed the door behind us. A few moments later I hear my cat whining to be let in, which I comply. I also made sure to fill up their water dishes.\n\n1:05am: After snuggling with my pets for a bit, I decided to robowalk to the kitchen to grab my Green Crack shatter. I then started to chat with a couple other Dextronauts who were also tripping at the time. At this point I was feeling quite hungry 😕.\n\n1:56am: Holy fuck I’m high! I had a FAT dab and now I’m tripping mad balls 😵‍💫🤪. I don’t know if walking to the gas station right now is even possible haha. I need to re-fill my water bottle ASAP!\n\n2:14am: I decided I’m way too high now to do anything other than lie in bed and trip with Trailer Park Boys playing in the background.  While my Xbox was loading up, the blank, white screen suddenly turned into an ocean for a few minutes, with silvery-white waves that were rippling and rolling across the screen for a few moments before resuming it’s original form and appearance again. I continued to rip bong tokes until I fell asleep 😴 💤\n\nConclusion: 150mg wasn’t quite enough for me. I will most likely try 300mg as an initial dose next time. \n\nEdited: I missed an entire page of my trip journal while I was typing this out 🤦🏻‍♂️… I knew it seemed like a big chunk of time was missing lol.\n\nThanks for reading,\nImThatStonerKid","body_length":4944,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"3:00pm:","time":"T-4:57"},{"note":"3:32pm: I’m about to hit a bong toke and listen to some music 🎵","time":"T-4:25"},{"note":"4:03pm: I’m starting to feel a bit. Nothing too crazy yet though. Then again, the walls started changing to hot pink and turquoise green, then a mix of both. (I often see these 2 colours when tripping for some reason.)","time":"T-3:54"},{"note":"4:09pm: Feeling it for sure now, still only slightly tripping though. I’ve decided I’m going to bring the music to the bathroom, via Bluetooth speaker, for a trippy shower.","time":"T-3:48"},{"note":"4:56pm: As I entered the bathroom, I looked into the mirror and decided I wanted to shave first, so I did.  The shower wasn’t really that interesting to be honest. I’ve had much better, more-intense shower trips in the past. I’m feeling high, slightly tripping, and about to get a dab ready.","time":"T-3:01"},{"note":"6:22pm: I played some Ark: Survival Evolved for a bit. I’m feeling slightly sedated. Unfortunately, I don’t have any Caffeine at the moment. The only visuals that I am seeing are similar to what I described previously. The walls are pink with teal / turquoise splotches throughout. I’m about to get another dab ready. So far this has been very mild and I’m considering either increasing my dose next time and trying for Plateau 2 instead or taking the same dose with a tab of LSD instead.","time":"T-1:35"},{"note":"7:12pm: After my dab, I continued playing Ark.  A few minutes later, I see and hear the door to my room being slightly opened, however failing to do so completely. Then I heard a cute meow from my cat who was attempting to open it and therefore was requesting my help to do so. I chuckled and complied whilst saying to him, “Well Juice, I feel pretty fucked up now.” I still wasn’t tripping very hard but I feel pretty damn good 😊. After a drink of water, it was back to Ark.","time":"T-0:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"}],"note":"7:57pm: I just finished posting a question on r/DXM regarding whether I should take another 150mg tonight or save it for another time, in a live chat. No replies yet. Going to hit another dab while I wait.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"8:36pm: After consulting my fellow Dextronauts, one convinced me to send it tonight, so I did exactly that. See ya in the Dextroverse! I’m going to play some more Ark while it kicks in.","time":"T+0:39"},{"note":"9:45pm: Nothing new to note. Still feeling pretty good. Im listening to some music and I’m about to take another bong toke.","time":"T+1:48"},{"note":"10:47pm: This is starting to feel repetitive now, sorry. Still feeling pretty high but not tripping much yet 😕 … it’ll probably hit me at the worst time lol. I had the realization that I finished off all my food at dinner and have nothing for tomorrow. I also don’t have any munchies either. My dog and I could both use the exercise, and I’d rather have some snacks as opposed to nothing, therefore the two of us may go for a long-ass walk in the freezing cold snow to a gas station that’s open right now. Fuck I hate the winter 🥶 lol. I’m gonna take a piss and a dab first though.","time":"T+2:50"},{"note":"11:46pm: It took me an hour to get a dab ready as I was tripping VERY slightly and also chatting with a fellow Dextronaut.  I think I may start to get ready for the walk soon.","time":"T+3:49"},{"note":"12:27am: Really high now. Still chatting with homie from the earlier. Turns out we are the same age haha. Went to the bathroom to take a piss and looked over at the tile floor. I watched as the floor started to turn orange and started swirling like a whirlpool, whilst zooming in at the same time so that it felt like I was being sucked into it for a few seconds, then I’d be back in my body a moment later. I robowalked out of the bathroom back to my room.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"1:05am: After snuggling with my pets for a bit, I decided to robowalk to the kitchen to grab my Green Crack shatter. I then started to chat with a couple other Dextronauts who were also tripping at the time. At this point I was feeling quite hungry 😕.","time":"T+5:08"},{"note":"1:56am: Holy fuck I’m high! I had a FAT dab and now I’m tripping mad balls 😵‍💫🤪. I don’t know if walking to the gas station right now is even possible haha. I need to re-fill my water bottle ASAP!","time":"T+5:59"},{"note":"2:14am: I decided I’m way too high now to do anything other than lie in bed and trip with Trailer Park Boys playing in the background.  While my Xbox was loading up, the blank, white screen suddenly turned into an ocean for a few minutes, with silvery-white waves that were rippling and rolling across the screen for a few moments before resuming it’s original form and appearance again. I continued to rip bong tokes until I fell asleep 😴 💤","time":"T+6:17"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DXM","headers":null,"id":"rvjj6s","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-04","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":8,"substances":["Caffeine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DXM","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Jan. 2nd - 3rd, 2022 - 300mg DXM Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/rvjj6s/jan_2nd_3rd_2022_300mg_dxm_report/"},{"author":"Individual-Mousse-98","body":"Holy shit, where do I start.i was 16 years old, and it was the first day of Hanukkah, and I bought this fine Zaza from a friend(well he told me it was fine). So I wanted to get... well... high. My sister was in the house and she was a snitch. So I had to do this outdoors. I planed to do it on the roof of my building that was 14 floors high, but I ended up smoking in the stairs( thank God I did it on the stairs ).I had a plastic bong that we call in israel \"bang\" (באנג). Keep in mind, I did not try bongs at all. Ever. So I grabbed like... 0.5 grams and dumped it into my bowl. So as I take a hit, I instantly feel that, It tastes like shit. I didn't care much because I wanted to get high. Holy fuck. Not only my tolerance was as low as women rights in Afghanistan, I didn't know that It was spice at the time. And when it hits, it hits hard. Saying hard is saying nothing. I was starting to pack my shit home and suddenly, I don't know where I am. I hear these monsters and screams coming up from the stairs, and I can't react. I'm just sitting and shaking there like a crackhead tha lost his Crack. Then I just thought to myself like : \"ShiT iM gOnNA dIE riGhT NoW\" but then I realized, I'm in my fucking building. Bruh. That felt cringy as hell. So I stand up, and I feel every single neurons I'm my leg getting crushed by my weight. I felt like I'm about to die. But then I Grabbed 100% of my balls and got to my apartment. Thank God, my sister didn't notice me coming back like this. And so I just went to bed. In 10 am. Oh brother, we're just getting started. Honestly, I don't remember how I remember this. I'm starting to see this parallelogram with big vertexs. 2 fat horizontal lines in the top and bottom of my vision. But the lines were like when you take a pan and just fuck around with it and you get a lot of lines. That's what the shapes looked like. The background was pitch black, but the shape was blue. And it starts to vibrate like in a cartoon. The suddenly. The background is blue but the shape is white. And they start to slowly change colors like that. Then the shape is now a triangle, and it's red , then a sircle, cube etc. But I noticed that the colors and shapes started to switch way faster then usual. And it kept getting faster ant faster. Until I noticed a Crack in the background. It was licking some weird type of liquid that was very bright and colored. The Crack kept getting bigger and eventually, my whole dream, shattered into pieces. And I was swimming in cosmic plasma. It transformed into different colors and brightness. It was unforgettable. I felt peace while swimming in this beautiful lake.i was just swimming and I only heard very loud white noise. Then suddenly, someone turns the volume of the white noise all the way down, and and starts to whisper me something. I don't know what the hell he said.Then the lake transformed to a skybox. Like in video games. It was like in Valve games type of skybox. No matter how far away you go, the skybox will stand still. So the skybox walls were moving in colors and the colors were melting off and falling to the bottom and bounce of the walls. Then I see some electric force,that is building a fucking map. Playable map. Then in an instance, I'm a fucking dude with an m4a4 running around an shooting everything I see. I enter a building, and there is this corridor, and I see a guy, who has clearly murder in his mind. He's very aggressive and just sucks every color from his surroundings. He had an rambowish ak47 and he looked at me. I'm in an instante pointed my gun at him and shot him just one time. I hit him in his stomach. The bullet knocked him from his feet and... he just turned into stardust. As I was going through the dust, I inhaled every single memory that man had. Birth, love, marriage and death. I was alone in the map so I sat down and looked to the skybok. It was moving and bending and changing shapes. As I looked at this beauty, out of nowhere, someone spawned a massive black hole underneath the map. It sucked up the map so quickly, that my body was sucked there too, but my consciousness was still in the distorted hit box. It was my first out of body experience, and it was mesmerizing and horrifying at the same time. Then the world just collapse into my thoughts. I thought that every brain cell I have represents a color. What if i combine all of my brain cell? What picture I will have? The picture had so many pixels, it turned to be fery low quality. Jesus at that moment I saw my brain. Then the brain starts speaking to me. It was not happy. Yes. It started insulting me that I'm such a Crackhead and shit:\"dude look at you're self *shows picture of a dead raccoon crushed into oblivion* bro you a fucking toaster bro\".I wish I was lying. Poor raccoon. Then I woke up. Really. And the first this I noticed that my room was lagging. A lot. I felt like my head is gonna blow up and shoot confetti every where.then I felt like I'm about to throw up. I just couldn't stand up, so I rolled to the side of my bet and did my thing. At first, not a lot was coming out. But later it was a fucking fountain. Instead of taking a mop and cleaning my vomit like a normal person, I just took the clothes that were on the floor and wiped my vomit. The I gathered all of my strength and got to the toilet. I looked at my hands, and my fov was on quake pro. Damm I saw the whole bathroom. The I looked at the mirror and...I didn't know who I was staring at. I just thought like \"Damm who the fuck is this crackhead doing at my house here fucking gone\". My eyes were bloodshot red. I grabbed some eye drops and cleared my redness. I was filling less high but the next morning, I felt like I'm a toaster.\n\nIn conclusion,  don't get that high, and don't buy some shitty weed from you're friend.\n\nThank you for you're attention;)","body_length":5845,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"11n8kwl","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-10","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"the time I was zooted on synthetic weed","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11n8kwl/the_time_i_was_zooted_on_synthetic_weed/"},{"author":"cantseemtosleep","body":"Let me first start off this post by saying that mixing psychedelics with other substances can have dramatically different consequences than one intends and should only be carried out with extreme caution. I don't recommend it for the average person. \n\nThis was my first time mixing shrooms with alcohol and marijuana. When I was planning the night out, I didn't even intend for marijuana to get into the mix and in hindsight I wish it hadn't, but I'm also glad it did. I started off with a small dose of mushrooms (1-1.5g dried) about 45 minutes before my friend and I planned to go to the bar for a beer. \n\nBy the time we made it to the bar, I was beginning to feel the effects of the shrooms and it was largely pleasant. Everything was brighter and the atmosphere was very happy. There were lights hanging up outside (the bar we went to was outside) and I remember being mesmerized by them. After finishing my beer, I decided to have a crown and coke which I consumed rather quickly. I just remember feeling like I was in more of a dreamlike state, warm and fuzzy, everything was making me giggle. \n\nAfter my friend finished his beer, we decided to venture off to another bar in a deeper part of downtown where the streets are densely populated and there are multiple bars on every street. As we headed off on our journey, my friend and I shared a joint. We got to our destination and I became acutely aware that I was extremely high with almost pinpoint focus. It was cool but a little overwhelming at times. \n\nWe made it to the second bar after a short walk which had a giant chandelier and lots of people. I ordered another crown and coke and just became enchanted by the chandelier. It was sparkling and glimmering, I felt like it would wink at me every few seconds with a gentle reminder that everything was very good. We eventually left that bar and headed to yet another bar a block over in downtown (we were walking the whole time basically). \n\nThis bar had a much different atmosphere than the first two. Inside it was very dark and there was a live band playing so it was loud and there was a lot of bass. Being in there felt like a sanctuary, it was so relaxing. Through the back of the bar is a courtyard area with tables and chairs and TVs. Since we had a dog with us, we decided to make our way back there. I had yet another crown and coke and my friend lit another joint. This is where the trip began to intensify immensely. \n\nI don't know if it was just from smoking in public around others casually or what it was but when we smoked this joint I noticed that I started getting paranoid and generally feeling uncomfortable. More people made their way out back which added to the anxiety. After awhile my friend mentioned he needed to go inside to get another drink and use the bathroom. I went in with him and found myself sitting on a chair near a table where two people were playing a game of checkers. I'm not sure why but it was intensely interesting to me and stimulating. That, along with being back in the dark space with the loud music and bass was clearly getting my adrenaline pumping but it was somehow offsetting the anxiety - I was able to hyperfocus on the game of checkers and nothing else mattered. \n\nAfter awhile my friend wanted to go back outside so I followed him and the anxiety almost instantly picked up again. I don't know if it was the weather, the brightness of outside vs the darkness of inside, the higher number of people or a combination of everything but being outside was petrifying to me. I told my friend that being out here was too much and I needed to go back inside. We went back inside and relaxed for a few minutes before my friend wanted to go back outside (since we had a dog with us, the loud bass and music was a little upsetting to the dog and making him uncomfortable, so I reluctantly agreed). \n\nWe took our seat at another table outside and my friend lit up yet another joint. I don't remember if I smoked any of it at all this time or if I did I took maybe a hit, but I was very good about not overdoing it as I knew at this point I was pretty fucked up. A random dude neither of us had ever seen before showed up and asked to sit at our table. I was almost too fucked up to talk at this point but my friend didn't care. The guy sat down with us and started talking. Most of what he was saying sounded like nonsense to me, so I didn't really join in on the conversation much. I remember wondering if all the people out there were aware that my friend and I had been smoking cannabis openly and becoming slightly paranoid that they all knew (which they did, as there were two big groups of 7+ people sitting within a few feet of us, and cannabis smoke obviously carries). As I kept focusing on these two groups, I noticed they were also lighting up. They were trying to be much more lowkey about it, passing it back and forth among each other like they didn't want anyone else to see and taking quick short pulls between passes. After noticing this, my anxiety lessened quite a bit. \n\nThe man that had sat with us was still there talking about this or that and I just remember wanting to get away from him. My friend had mentioned needing to use the restroom a moment ago and I just took the opportunity to interject when the other guy was talking and say that we needed to use the restroom and then we were heading out. We went back inside and I sat back down while my friend used the restroom. It was blissful with the bass waves rocking over my body. After my friend came out, we made it out of the bar and the trip intensified again. \n\nBeing outside in the dark street that was lit up by street lights and bar lights, everything looked so much more intense. The streets seemed even more densely populated with barhoppers and sketchy looking people (the area we were in is a rougher part of the city, and I was always aware of this, so this wasn't surprising but it was rather uncomfortable during a trip). We were finished for the night and making our way back to the parking lot where our car was). I remember walking down the street and there were so many people coming that I just wanted to get out of the way so I made a sharp left to cut across the sidewalk towards the street side where we were going to cross. I remember at some point I stepped off the sidewalk but didn't realize it (and on top of that it was where a street drain was so that part of the street was even lower) and I came down hard on my right foot and bent at the ankle. It hurt pretty bad but I was still able to walk as I caught myself somewhat when I took the fall. \n\nAs we walked the rest of the way back to the car I remember thinking how badly my leg was hurt and getting frustrated, but during the drive home it went away because I stopped thinking about it. It was weird. The drive home was nice but also slightly anxious as there seemed to be a lot of police out that night. As we turned right about a block away from our house, a cop car that was behind us lit up its lights and took off to go after someone. We laughed about that but it felt more like a sigh of relief. We made it back home, and the trip was starting to die down by this point. My friend and I talked for a little while before I decided that I was done and made my way to my room to go to sleep. It was difficult falling asleep and staying asleep, so I ended up sleeping for about 12 or 13 hours total before I could get out of bed. \n\nAll in all, it was a good experience that really pushed my mental boundaries when it comes to anxiety, but I will probably not be mixing these three again anytime soon. I was pleased that I was able to handle myself in the situation without losing control or freaking out to the point of having a bad trip, even though there were a few high-anxiety moments. Set and setting is extremely important when using mushrooms and (especially for anxiety-prone people like myself) cannabis. Knowing this I was able to navigate myself to more comfortable settings when I felt like my anxiety was ramping up and this is a great accomplishment as I've had bad trips before where I just became immobilized by anxiety and couldn't do anything to mitigate it. It felt like I took the first step in learning how to control my anxiety instead of letting it control me.","body_length":8309,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"13461i7","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-30","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Crazy Night Out - Mushrooms, Alcohol, and Marijuana Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13461i7/crazy_night_out_mushrooms_alcohol_and_marijuana/"},{"author":"manicpixi4200","body":"So this happened last night. I was on a bunch of coke and a light/medium dose of k and was doing nitrous. Prolly like 2 hours into the tank things started getting wild and amazing. I was watching tame impala music videos and was able to enter the mind mischief music video legit it came out of my computer and my whole room was the music video but in this like opaque trippy way that’s hard to describe. So fucking amazing though. This kept happing through the night with different music videos.\n\nSide note ik it’s prolly the drugs but in their music video for nangs when it has the visual of the guy using a phone with the sound waves for the whole first part and I swear there was also a slight buzzing, I was able hear a phone ring very clearly and loudly I was like hm I wonder if they did that on purpose like how people used to hide things in records by playing it backwards what if they were hiding silly shit that u can only discover while nozzed out lol.\n\nAnyways wondering if anyone else has experienced either of those things lol","body_length":1040,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"171vh1k","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-10-07","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Cocaine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Anyone els have the experience of entering a music video?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/171vh1k/anyone_els_have_the_experience_of_entering_a/"},{"author":"SatansNugz210","body":"I will be breaking this up into two parts. First part is back story second will be the trip itself. Definitely skip to the second if you don’t care but if you’re going to ask why I did it, I’ll have that all in the first portion. \n\nBACKSTORY: I (25m) have grown up in placements since I was 13. Group homes, rehab, IVCd in behavioral centers, juvie and jail once old enough, all of it. As far as the rehab, I was selling pills at school, my mom and her bf thought I was on them and took me to SAMC and they sent me to LRTC in SaTx. Got shipped to NC and went to a rehab and then a group home then arrested again then IVCd again, then jail, then IVCd, then finally back home to Texas after turning 18. The whole time though I was being pumped with meds. All kind of meds. Most importantly Anti psychotics in pill form that was prescribed and booty juice form when acting out. I don’t remember a lot from those time periods. Even for the 3 months I was out living doing outpatient stuff, my Geodon would put me to sleep all day since I had to take it in the AM. I had the whole boo hoo poor me childhood, never met my bio dad, mom was always drunk, touched physically (like hitting and sexual abuse), tormented and bullied by my moms boyfriends. So mentally, I am burdened. I try so hard to forget. Like movies when they need intense therapy to remember. I always remember. So I then came across Terrance McKenna which led me to other stories and listened and read about  to some John Hopkins studies. My main purpose was soul searching, re wiring, who tf am i really without the trauma. Cause with it I’m an ass hole. A piece of shit. A bully. THEN there is the part I was 15, dr prescribed me Ambien and one night I just was not tired. And the meds were not helping on that night. So laying there eyes wide open high off my seraquil and ambien, I start seeing little toy soldiers run across my room. The little green ones with a flat base. Thinking it was the most dope shit ever, I feel in love with hallucinating that night. I was a bored kid in a hospital room in a long hallway with other kids in other hospital rooms. Get off my ass😭. After taking mushrooms I realized how intense the visuals could be. So this whole time I’ve been soul searching. Now, I am ready to explore. \n\nTHE TRIP: My two boys (5,4) were with my grandma and my daughter (8months) was going to be dropped off with my mother in law. My wife was in the living room while I was intended to be in my room for my trip. This is how I did my 5g trip accept my kids where there with my wife. I started at about 9 am preparing everything. I had the 11.6 dried grams in front of me in a chilis salsa bowl. After the first big bite, I coughed from the taste and powder spat out like I did the cinnamon challenge. So I broke up some Heath minis and ate them with it. After eating them, I sat outside for about 30 minutes until I felt “the pressure”. One of my first tell tale signs it’s hitting is the light auras. I have astigmatism so I always do aura things around lights, but on Shrooms they dance. They dance around the light like a tribe doing a dance around a fire. Once I knew they were kicking in, I went to hit my bowl, but as soon as I picked it up nausea just came pouring over me. I stumbled in side, grabbed a pillow off the couch and layed down on the floor in my living room. The closed eye visual were the most “non blurry” I’ve seen. It was so clear. I was falling through a worm hole made out of jagged crystals, which then turned more into flesh. After about 10 seconds I was fully falling through flesh. Like a cut up, bloody throat. Or the pervy sage from Naruto when he runs into Itachi he makes them go into like a toad stomach? Kind of looked like that but bloody. My wife came out of our room with our daughter as she was about to go drop her off. I wanted to with her rq as my MIL only lives about 7 mins down the road. But she wasn’t home yet so my wife turned around and brought me back. I went upstairs to my patio and go hit my bowl, at this point my legs were jello and my mind was racing. I went to my room and put on my face mask, this trip I didn’t want music. Just myself. Which I think was a mistake. I was seeing flashes of shapes I can’t describe colors that didn’t look like colors, I was getting hot to I took off my face mask and my clothes but after taking it off I realized the my carpet was growing like a chia pet, my walls were wavy and my bedroom door and bathroom door were moving back and forth just flowing. I thought I heard my front door close and thought my wife was home. But she actually just walked through the door when I walked into the living room. The visuals were still kind of light so I invited my wife to smoke a cig rq. After lighting hers up I gave it to her but leaning forward in my chair sent me. I started raring at my wall outside and it was moving like fucking crazy. Every open eye visual I have ever had always went away when I look directly at it. It’s like I have to “catch” my open eye visuals secretly. But no. The whole entire wall was just crawling and melting. I laughed and told my wife I’m geeking. She got me back inside to lay down on our bed and she went back to the living room. This is where the trip really started for me. I kept thrashing on my bed, forming a cocoon with my blankets, trying to break out. Making weird throat noises. I eventually found myself with my back against my wall and I started seeing myself as a black man. I was stuffing my face with food on a hunt with my tribe and I got chased by a lion and died. Then I saw my hands and I knew I was like an Aztec warrior or something like that. We were doing a ritual with a drink, but I took some ingredients and snorted them. I died. I saw a my self leaving and I know I was a woman. I got trampled by a horse on my way to cheat on my husband. I died. I was another black man, walking from work. I lit up a blunt and I got shot. I died. I was another Indian boy, i was being scolded my mother to not drink. I snuk out and feel down onto some spikes from my window. I died. I did this about 40 times. But the most weird part, I felt like there were two of me. One living life’s and fucking them up. The other was not in a body. I don’t believe in god, or a soul, or any of that stuff. When I die I die. Lights off baby. But here I was. My consciousness, my soul? Was in a black area but it wasn’t black. It felt black. There could be no black because black exists and I was the only thing to exist here. It was desolate. Void of all life, feeling, color, action. It was nothing. But couldn’t be nothing because nothing exists here. And it was so full of everything? When the two me’s finally came back to one I felt like I was going insane. Like there was another me trying to break out. Another me telling myself “you did it, good job Maka. Your crazy. Time to go back to the hospitals. I had to piss so when I got up I was hit by gravity. Just knocked me into the ground. I started crawling to my bathroom. But when I reached the wood floor of it I thought there was water. I kept telling myself that’s impossible I’m in my bathroom, not a creek. That’s impossible. This is absolutely impossible. I look to the side of my and see a guy laying on the floor on his stomach but head was up looking at me. I tried grabbing my bathroom door to joist myself up but couldn’t find the strength to fight this pressure holding me down. My wife heard the door being hit against the wall so she came in to help me up. As soon as she stepped in the man slithered backwards slipping through the crack in my sliding closet door in my RR. She helped me to bed. I was laying there for just a few minutes when I had to go to her again. I couldn’t help but think I’m going absolutely bonkers. I knew I took mushrooms, I knew no one ODd, I knew it was going to be another 6 - 8 experience. But my voice was telling me that no this is it dude, just like you thought you were. Fucking crazy. My kids lost their dad because I wanted to do drugs. Because I can’t do better, just fucking man up and do better. Do better for them, I got it. I need to do better. And that thought would slip my hands and I’m back to chasing a sane thought again. Convincing myself I’m going insane. I told my wife I needed to go outside for some air. We spent maybe 15 minutes out there and she was trying to convince me that I was okay, I took mushrooms etc. After finally going back to the room I decided to fully let go. At this point after laying down I had just hit 3 hours in. I shrunk in size as soon as I hit the bed. I teleported into my own brain. It was a maze and I was running around chasing my self. I was the insane Mf chasing sane me so I could be okay again. This felt like it was going on for hours upon hours. UPON FUCKING HOURS. I never once thought about harming myself but I was fully convinced I should die. Only way to stop this madness. I need to die. I should call 911. I need my fucking wife. I went to the living room and saw only about 40 minutes had past since laying back down. My wife hugged me and I just stayed out there with her for a while. Things were still moving, carpet was still stretching to the sky. I finally got myself to calm down and went to allay back down. I feel asleep shortly after. I had ended up pissing myself but thankfully my comforter is thick asf and didn’t go through. I  threw it into the wash after waking up showered and talked to my wife about my experience. \n\nDo I think I had an ego death, no. I feel like it was faked by myself. I know  every trip is different and I will NEVER have the same trip and you. But the basic fundamentals people describe for those experiences are something I’ve nerved had. 5g apes wasn’t enough so I did 10g PE. I feel like I learned a lot on this trip. But I wanted that full on death experience. I was scared I went crazy that I broke my mind. But that’s about it. ","body_length":9943,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1kv79ev","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-05-25","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":8,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","Heroin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"11.6 g PE trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1kv79ev/116_g_pe_trip_report/"},{"author":"Winter_Disk2921","body":"This trip happened abt a year ago an i still think about it everyday. Me and my girlfriend were big acidheads, for the past 2 weeks before this trip we were poppin tabs almost every other day (of course you build a high tollerance quick so it wasnt every 2 days but we were poppin alot of tabs those 2 weeks), that was until this happened. Me and her decided to take tabs again like usual, i called up my plug, he pulled up, i copped 4 tabs. This is around 5-7  o clock and i had snuck my gf in so she wasnt allowed inside. I didnt care, i just wanted to trip dick with my girl and watch youtube. We pop the tabs, 2 each and start waiting for it to kick in. Around 45 minutes to a hour go by an it starts to kick. I feel my neck start tensing up like it usually does and my ears start popping, i feel happy and euphoric, so does she. We start watching the big lez show (like usual) on yt an start yapping. Were yapping for like 20 minutes straight and having a amazing trip until something that fucked up the whole trip happens. I dont know exactly what happened or what triggered it but im pretty sure she said the word “Tweaked” As soon as she says this i get a sudden rush through my body, a bad rush, like a what the fuck kinda rush, it was almost a sense or feeling of impending doom. I start seeing her mouth smile with a devilish grin, i hear her say things she wasnt actually saying. At this point im freaked tf out, I get up and start doing random shit arnd my room, like walking in circles, only to come back to the same moment everytime where she asked if im okay and i say “yes” then she tells me “you look scared” i was in a loop and everytime the loop happened again i would get that horrid rush and my heart would drop. I felt like something very bad was gonna happen or has happened but i didnt know what. Eventually after the loop happening about 5 times I call my hb an ask him if im okay, he tells me “yes your all good niggy” he could tell i was having a bad trip an he isnt new to stuff like this so he knew what to say. I asked him if my gf was real then suddenly she grabbed my phone and told him she could fix this herself and she doesnt need another niggas help. I got the rush again, it was like a heart drop everytime. I didnt know what was real and what was fake, i thought about punching my gf but told myself she might be real and i might js be trippin absolute dick, i thought i was dreaming i didnt know what to do. So i left the room. My mom was in the hallway putting my brother to bed, i walked past her wn down the stairs like she wasnt thhere. When i got downstairs i didnt turn the light on, it was dark, i dont know why but i walked to the couch, layed down, and starting twisting and turning my legs and body, lime i was tweaking off crack, i was hearing voices, telling my things i cant reqlly remmeber but they werent good. Suddenly i call for my mom, im to scared at this point. My mom comes downstairs and can tell im tweaked “What are you fucking on?!” I told her i needed eva (my gf) she told me shes not here which tweaked me out more bc i knew she was but she didnt, she went up to my room to get my shoes so we could gt the hospital and she found eva. Eva left an screamed on the way out. I went to the hospital and otw there and while i was there i kept trying to tell my mom something i would keep telling her im sorry but idk what for. Then i would say “I need to tell you something” she would ask “what” and i would hesistate an then not be able to form my thoughts into words. This was by far the craziest and worst trip i ever had and some of it i dont even remember. It scared the living shit out of me and my girlfriend to. ","body_length":3681,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1smxjvh","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-04-16","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":8,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"450UGC Acid Horror Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1smxjvh/450ugc_acid_horror_trip/"},{"author":"Capital-G","body":"Greetings, fellow psychonauts! I am posting my 3rd extraction first, as it was the first extraction I had any success with. I will post extractions 01 and 02 after I post extraction 04, simply for informational purposes.\n\nAlso, I write my trip reports *during* the trip, unless this becomes impossible. I do this with the hopes that I'll be better able to describe all of it more clearly.\n\nSo, on to the report.\n\n*****\n\n###Lab Notes: LSA 03\n|||\n|:-------------:|:-----------------------------------------------------------------|\n|**Substance**|LSA extracted from Hawaiian Baby Woodrose seeds, alcohol (1oz), cannabis|\n|**Amount**|11 Seeds|\n|**Method**|Non-Polar/Polar extraction using petroleum ether and Everclear 190|\n|**Body Weight**|200lb|\n|**Gender**|Male|\n|**Duration**|5h50m|\n##Experience Report\n|**Time**|**Notes**|\n|:--:|:-------|\n|0:00|11 Hawaiian Baby Woodrose seeds were extracted using a non-polar/polar extraction method. I used approximately 1 fluid ounce of Everclear 190 (95% pure grain alcohol) as the polar solvent and petroleum ether as the non-polar solvent. I am slightly concerned about the amount of alcohol that was used, as I don't want the alcohol to affect the trip. The total extraction process took 3 days. Prior to ingestion, I took dramamine and gas-x. (This may not be necessary since I used the non-polar/polar extraction, but the first time I took LSA I used morning glory seeds and I was advised to use gas-x and dramamine.) I drank the LSA with lemonade. (mmm)|\n|0:05|Feeling tipsy from the alcohol.|\n|0:22|Feeling tipsier from the alcohol.|\n|0:43|I'm drunk.|\n|1:06|Still drunk. Slight nausea, could just be the alcohol.|\n|1:34|Still drunk. Nausea has increased. I took 3 vape hits to calm the nausea. Almost immediate improvement.|\n|1:42|Definitely eliminated the nausea. Verrrrrrry.|\n|1:54|It's storming outside, but the sun is illuminating the clouds, because even though it has set, its rays still touch the clouds. There is a rainbow. It's so goddamn beautiful. This experience feels above and beyond simply smoking. There is pressure behind my eyes and ears. Everything feels wonderful.|\n|1:59|I need to remember, there are 3 substances at work now. A little bit (well, an ounce) of Everclear 190, LSA, and the other ingredient. My body is heavy. Seriously.|\n|2:17|I don't even remember writing that last entry. I keep tensing up a little. Not unpleasantly. Like, it feels so good to tense up. This trip feels similar to ecstasy, except I feel a lot heavier now. Almost completely relaxed.|\n|2:27|Staring at the illuminated ceiling brings so much pleasure, because I am excited about this experience. This is only the second time I've tripped on LSA successfully. It looks as if the ceiling is spreading and contracting from a single line, not unlike a crack, just not dark. I then observed a different part of the ceiling and it felt as if the area around the spot I was watching was fading and flowing like water. Nothing vibrant, all very understated. As if I'm only imagining them.|\n|3:05|Very very fucked up. And wonderful.|\n|3:06|While using the restroom, I just grokked ~~what it is~~ how it feels to be a tree.|\n|3:11|The first trip report I ever read about LSA talked about the \"Grin Gremlins,\" which are invisible and make it impossible NOT to smile. I now understand.|\n|3:28|I believe the weed has worn off, and I still feel... fucking amazing.|\n|3:35|Fried rice. Fuck yes.|\n|3:59|Coming down. Visuals of any significance were not achieved, but I VERY much enjoyed the trip. Still do.|\n|4:42|Still feel really good, but I'm definitely much less high than I was.|\n|5:50|Trip over.|","body_length":3635,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 11.0 seed — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"note":"11 Hawaiian Baby Woodrose seeds were extracted using a non-polar/polar extraction method. I used approximately 1 fluid ounce of Everclear 190 (95% pure grain alcohol) as the polar solvent and petroleum ether as the non-polar solvent. I am slightly concerned about the amount of alcohol that was used, as I don't want the alcohol to affect the trip. The total extraction process took 3 days. Prior to ingestion, I took dramamine and gas-x. (This may not be necessary since I used the non-polar/polar extraction, but the first time I took LSA I used morning glory seeds and I was advised to use gas-x and dramamine.) I drank the LSA with lemonade. (mmm)","time":"00:00"},{"note":"Feeling tipsy from the alcohol.","time":"00:05"},{"note":"Feeling tipsier from the alcohol.","time":"00:22"},{"note":"I'm drunk.","time":"00:43"},{"note":"Still drunk. Slight nausea, could just be the alcohol.","time":"01:06"},{"note":"Still drunk. Nausea has increased. I took 3 vape hits to calm the nausea. Almost immediate improvement.","time":"01:34"},{"note":"Definitely eliminated the nausea. Verrrrrrry.","time":"01:42"},{"note":"It's storming outside, but the sun is illuminating the clouds, because even though it has set, its rays still touch the clouds. There is a rainbow. It's so goddamn beautiful. This experience feels above and beyond simply smoking. There is pressure behind my eyes and ears. Everything feels wonderful.","time":"01:54"},{"note":"I need to remember, there are 3 substances at work now. A little bit (well, an ounce) of Everclear 190, LSA, and the other ingredient. My body is heavy. Seriously.","time":"01:59"},{"note":"I don't even remember writing that last entry. I keep tensing up a little. Not unpleasantly. Like, it feels so good to tense up. This trip feels similar to ecstasy, except I feel a lot heavier now. Almost completely relaxed.","time":"02:17"},{"note":"Staring at the illuminated ceiling brings so much pleasure, because I am excited about this experience. This is only the second time I've tripped on LSA successfully. It looks as if the ceiling is spreading and contracting from a single line, not unlike a crack, just not dark. I then observed a different part of the ceiling and it felt as if the area around the spot I was watching was fading and flowing like water. Nothing vibrant, all very understated. As if I'm only imagining them.","time":"02:27"},{"note":"Very very fucked up. And wonderful.","time":"03:05"},{"note":"While using the restroom, I just grokked ~~what it is~~ how it feels to be a tree.","time":"03:06"},{"note":"The first trip report I ever read about LSA talked about the \"Grin Gremlins,\" which are invisible and make it impossible NOT to smile. I now understand.","time":"03:11"},{"note":"I believe the weed has worn off, and I still feel... fucking amazing.","time":"03:28"},{"note":"Fried rice. Fuck yes.","time":"03:35"},{"note":"Coming down. Visuals of any significance were not achieved, but I VERY much enjoyed the trip. Still do.","time":"03:59"},{"note":"Still feel really good, but I'm definitely much less high than I was.","time":"04:42"},{"note":"Trip over.","time":"05:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"cannabis","unit":"oz"},{"amount":11,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"xt0lg","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-08-07","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSA","MDMA","Morning Glory","Petroleum Ether"],"time_format":"table","title":"[LSA] Experience Report 03","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xt0lg/lsa_experience_report_03/"},{"author":"anoymus111223","body":"Probably going to be long but I’ll have a tldr at the bottom\nSo ALOT of back story to explain how I had gotten to this point. I have been physically and mentally abused from my classmates from 2nd grade till the end of high school. 2nd grade the entire class surrounded me at recess and told me that they were kicking me out of all social circles and wanted nothing to do with me my only friend now was a very mentally handicapped boy on the spectrum  (he was one of my closest friends, no disrespect to anyone with mental problem trust me I got plenty.) during that same year I became the victim of 2 boys on my bus that were a grade or 2 above me . One would sit right be hind me the other takes the aisle part of my seat. They would verbally harass me and be very physical. The one behind me would grab my hair and pull my head up almost ripping the hair out of my head while the other would go to town punching my stomach and Slamming my head against the window repeatedly. This went on for 3 years until finally they got expelled I believe. The outcast status only worsened as my entire class  I tried desperately to be accepted but each time they only gave me more shit. Now around 5th grade I started to realize hey where the fuck is my dad ? To this day the only thing I know about my biological father is his first and last name. I had gone through changing my last name from my bio dads to my mother’s maiden name, this only gave my class more ammo. Fast forward to 6th grade and now I had started cutting and attempting suicide multiple occasions. 7th grade rolls in and i realize I’m the only person In my family with a softener last name then everyone else. My mother married a man who I do call my father and they had kids. So I decided I want to be adopted to get the same last name. Low and behold my bio father takes us to court for 2 years objecting to the adoption. Now my class is asking my questions harassing me about “why do you have 3 last names” and such. This has sent me over the edge and one night I decide to carve his name into my arm with a blade with teeth (ouch) I later admit to one of my teachers about my self harm and suicide attempts and now I’m in therapy short story it didn’t work went through about 10 therapist and physiatrists now. 8th grade theirs a new student, I jump on the opertunity to make a new friend before he finds out I’m a social outcast. We hang out for a little bit and freshman year of high school roles around and he and I smoke a my first blunt. Suddenly I didn’t feel depressed anymore and I was happy for once in my life. later on the year I meet a girl above me in chorus class. Long story short she 2 timed me when I got a call from her boy friend half the country away from me and I decide to OD by swallowing all of my anti depressants and other pills I could find ( I know I know that was dumb as fuck) word gets around and I’m back to therapy. A year later I get my first actual girlfriend. It soon becomes apparent I was the third wheel between her and her best friend who used to date 6 months in she calls me and I can get her friend feed her lines about breaking up with me.at the time I was regularly smoking weed so I just fuck I’ll do every drug I can expect for coke, crack and heroin. \n\nNow for my drug abuse.\nSo my friend and I start buying more than just weed such as Xanax oxy and and a bunch of shot that’s just letters and numbers ( I let him do the research since he was already into drug research) anyways lots of shit I was doing eventually I was smoking oxy and snorting Xanax even made jail lean, I quickly learned I loved tripping and we got about 50-100 tabs of nbome ( not the weak shot I’m talking go strong AF)I start tripping once a week off 2-5 tabs for a solid few months. Fast forward to the end of senior year and I was a full blown addict to anything expect for the 3 tho gs I swore I’d never do.  One Halloween I was moxing four looks , fireball and kraken rum... then I popped a xanny bar ( still surprised i didn’t die) We graduate and now it’s time for the big one... ketamine. I had a full week bender of doing lines from the time I woke to the time I passed out even telling friends to dose me without tell me. I’m fully hooked on xanns and I pop em every day.\n\nNow for the trip report \nSo my frei d who I’ve had all the drug adventures with finally gets some DMT, pure white, legit, we take our dab rig and heat it up o get a large key bumps worth and do the business. As soon as I exhale tone stops I look at a tie dyed poster on the wall and see myself ( like a out of bodie experience) clime through the post and fall into this domination of just tie die. Then almost like a snap to reality I see two of me, one on all black and one on all white. I proceed to watch as I have a conversation with myself I can only describe as my self conscious and the conversaton goes somthing like this (B) look anonymous I know we have had some of the worst cards self to is over the years, I know the drugs take the pain away... but if you don’t do so thing about this you WILL DIE. You won’t see your brothers and sister anymore and you will give them so much pain if this happens. You don’t want that, I know you don’t. YOU ARE GOING TO GET YOURSELF KILLED!! look at how depend you are on Xanax, look at how chug bottles of fireball, look at that FUCKING ketamine bender you had the other week.... all I’m saying is you need to slow down. Look your friend said he can get you the right strains of kratom that can satisfy the Xanax urge, try drinking a little less, just don’t die on everyone you live because you hate yourself.... [W].... ok.... your right.... I’ll slow down. Trip ends im back to reality and for about a few months I would take kratom to satisfy the Xanax urges, I bought a vape to have harm reduction cuz I was smoking cigarettes as well. Arou d a half year later I turned 21 and waited about 3 months before I bought alchohal myself cuz I had a feeling I’d be a alchohal is if I do t slow down drinking by the time I turned 21. And now I have my med card for weed. I rarely take my prescription of Xanax only I. Places where I can’t smoke and I feel anxiety attack coming on. I do drink quite a it again but not to much. And I got some anti phycotics to help with the ptsd of all that backstory I have. I’m going to start tripping again in a month or so as I’ve been getting g rid of the anti-phycs for awhile now. But that’s my story thank you for reading and sorry it’s so long it just felt really good to get this off my chest. \nTLDR fucked up childhood, became a drug addict in high school. Dmt had me talk with subconscious about slowing down","body_length":6666,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"dp8qz0","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-10-30","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","Ketamine","Kratom","LSD","NBOMe","Oxycodone"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dabbed a key bump of pure white DMT talked with my subconscious about slowing down my drug use and abuse cuz I’ll die if I don’t [trigger warnings for those abused, self harm and suicide]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dp8qz0/dabbed_a_key_bump_of_pure_white_dmt_talked_with/"},{"author":"Doc_George","body":"My initial thought going in was to expect something strange, yet understanding full well, I had no idea what “strange” is or would be. Filled with hubris after some profound research into the task ahead of me, I downed the dried weight and chased it with a glass of water to sweep away the unchewed shards affixed in my mouth. I noted that it resembled the texture and flavor of extremely stale, inexpensive cereal, but was pleasantly surprised that given the sickly look and stale funk of the material, the flavor could have been much worse. With that bode of confidence, I moved into the living room to wait for whatever would befall me.\n\nAlone in this big house - the only sound apparent is the subtle breathing of the home with occasional wind gusts that woosh against the far side and seem to splat on the windows. Everything inside is still. I sit on the couch and gaze out the large picture window into the yard. Outside however, the fall bluster and gloom steadily remain unchanged with no intention to clear. The feelings begin. I am met equally with a new warmth and coziness sweeping through my muscles, only matched by a dull nausea creeping from up my belly, grossly tickling me behind my jaw. With the sickly waves, my breathing becomes slightly heavier and strained. I try not to fixate for fear of vomiting. Breath in slow. Breath out heavily.\n\nAs if poured from the top of my skull, down my throat, and into my belly, I felt the now familiar come-up; a twinge of warning and giddiness that makes itself present in the moments before take off. It’s happening! I felt excitement for the familiarity of the feeling (despite never having felt it) and beamed a little as I looked onto the lawn for something to happen. I sat with a stoned glare on the lawn, squinting my eyes as though I was trying to see past reality. I watched the sod subtly wave, moving fluidly with peaks and valleys like water with little white spots occasionally popping up to the surface to sparkle before disappearing back into the blades. The whole acre became noticeably verdant under the tempestuous and cranky skies, a dominating sea of green capped with a wild gray fluff. The feeling from noticing the cloud’s mood seemed to make everything quite awkward, so I thought it best to take a break and draw myself a bath.\n\nAs I stood up and walked toward the bathroom, my legs struggled and clopped down to the floor - Gravity it seemed, had shifted 45 degrees and I was clumsily trying to trudge up a mountain to the bathroom. The complete change in physics threw me off so bluntly that I began to laugh uncontrollably as I sloppily moved one foot in front of the other, with my shoulders and head in tow. The more I moved forward, the force pushed back against harder until I felt my face being pulled backward like a roller coaster. Time slowed, I slowed. My movements, and I, became heavier and heavier, pushing harder through the long 8’ journey to the hallway. Here. Finally. I noticed gravity returning to normal. I took a moment to mentally dust myself off and look for scratches while I examine my hands and legs for anything amiss. Check. All is well.\n\nThinking I’ve gained my bearings, I continue to move, instantly stopped in my tracks. My vision has altered into only seeing the world as a 2D geometrical painting. The third dimension was lost, all depth and contour erased. Architectural details and hardware all reduced to their dominant color and rudimentary shapes. I slowly crept my way to the bathroom, not being able to see where my feet, hands, or body were at any point. Fear and fascination were bubbling in synchronicity; loving the twist in unexpected weirdness, but fearful that this particular brand would dominate the rest of my day.\n\nUpon stepping over the threshold from the hardwood onto the tile, life came back into shape. The room was back to normal with exception to the wallpaper which had interesting depth both inside and out. I stared at it for a moment in fascination and remembered I had come here to take a bath. With the lights off, the room was filled with the gentle, dark, natural light of fall, and I sat on the edge of the tub, loaded and content, drawing myself a bath. My hand was slowly swirling the water to keep the temperature even when I realized the empathy I was having for myself in this moment - I was doing something nice, comforting, and caring. “This is what a grandmother must feel like!,” I thought to myself. The realization of which was so dumbfounding that I was completely lost in self hilarity; laughing in an unfamiliar way and covering my face in embarrassment...from myself.\n\nBath drawn, I dip in and sit with my hands hugging my knees as I look up and around me. I feel small in size, like a child, while I’m filled with a specific feeling directly from childhood - a giddy feeling. The feeling one gets when holding onto harmless secrets - hiding under the sink, tucked with my knees in my ears, listening in the dark, and watching the light dance through the crack in the cabinet doors as people pass. No one knows where I am, only I know where I am. It is my secret and this is that feeling. This realization makes me nostalgic, which in turn gives me a sense of self love. Of love. From others. To others. I am loved and I love them...come to think of it, there are more of these people in my life than I had paid attention to. The feeling is profound and wonderful. I instantly tear up from joy and humility from the realization. The emotion is heavy, yet beautiful with tears being pulled out of my eyes like a loose thread unraveling a sweater.\n\nAfter settling back to some normalcy and having slowly got myself dried and dressed, I made my way to the kitchen to feed a hunger moaning in my stomach. I came across a basket of strawberries. The seductive red was oddly striking and I contemplated if they were too beautiful to eat. As I picked one up to examine it, the texture was that of silicone, synthetic and springy. I popped it into my mouth and hesitated to chew at the plastic, toylike feel in my mouth. Tastes like a strawberry. I only eat a couple because the mental barrier of eating plastic makes the whole ordeal feel complicated and overwhelming, instead choosing physical comfort and abandoning sustenance.\n\nThe remainder of the day I was revealing in the prior experience; grateful for a break from my inner negative speak, blown back by how time seemed to hang in the air, and beaming off the loving feelings I was reminded of.","body_length":6513,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"jj9cif","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-10-27","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"1.5 First Trip (as I remember it)","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jj9cif/15_first_trip_as_i_remember_it/"},{"author":"26LT","body":"* **Date:** ??/??/2017\n* **Time:** \\~3:00 PM\n* **Gender:** Male\n* **Height:** 5′7” (170 cm)\n* **Weight:** 140 lbs (\\~64 kg)\n* **Age (at time of consumption):** 17\n* **Material(s) consumed:**\n   * Cannabis *(unknown dosage)*\n\n___\n\n**PREFACE**\n\nIt should be known that I am no Cannabis enthusiast, although I have smoked weed countless times over the course of nearly six years now and have (as of today) ingested it in every which way it can be. I have tons of experience with it and it never really gave me any significant problems, but I will never forget what it did to me when my best friend and I decided to go to a friend's house to smoke.\n\nThis was not exactly a learning experience, but rather, a very physically intense one, and it was an experience that (for the record) I had no idea THC was capable of producing. I have smoked your average blunts and joints, but also have used THC carts/dab pens, as well as taken edibles prior to this experience, and yet, I do not think I could achieve a high like this again even if I tried. Other than various forms of Cannabis, the only drug experience I had prior to this was with Adderall (among other similar stimulants such as Vyvanse or Concerta; nothing too hardcore like Crack or Meth though), Hydrocodone and Klonopin.\n\n**THE SCENE**\n\nI was a junior in high school at the time, 17 years old. It was a Friday afternoon, and we just got out of school, so it was around 3:30 or 4:00 in the afternoon. My best friend at the time and I were hanging out, and he asked me if I wanted to smoke a bit, to which I simply said *“why of course!”* (Little did I know, however, that what I was about to experience was unlike anything I could have possibly conceived at the time, ever have experienced, and probably ever will, and as of today, there is very little I have not done/tried as far as substances go.)\n\n*“I know just the guy to hook us up”,* said my best friend. We drive to this dude's house and upon arrival, he lets us in, and we went straight to his bedroom. And when I say that this guy liked to smoke weed, I mean he LOVED to smoke weed─like this dude probably showered in it, brushed his teeth with it, ate it for breakfast, lunch and dinner (you get the picture) because as we enter his room, all I see is bongs. Big bongs, tiny bongs, bongs that were topsy-turvy and all kinds of curvy in every last corner and on every single shelf.\n\n**THE HIGH/EXPERIENCE**\n\nHe rolls us a blunt, we light up, and just smoke for a bit, talking about and contemplating life with each other... it was your average smoke sesh for a little while. A few minutes go by and our host goes over to his desk and gets to work on something. I look over now and then just to try to figure out what exactly he was doing, until he calls me over to check it out. He shows me what looked like a yellow piece of paper (with what I believe had a grid on it or something) with a little pile of gold wax on it and some sort of thin pipe that he was holding above said wax. As I said, I've had a lot of past experience with smoking weed prior to this, but I have never seen a contraption like this before in my life.\n\n*“What is that?”* I asked.\n\n*“This is called a dab,”* he said, *“you see that wax right there? That's basically pure THC, so it's* ***incredibly*** *strong and gets you* ***super*** *high”.*\n\nI must have ended up highly underestimating that statement because after asking a few more questions about it, I ended up taking an absolutely enormous rip of this thing. Either that, or I just took your average hit, and what he said simply did not do the power that this stuff had justice. But I was by no means expecting what it did to me, because as soon as I exhaled, I literally could not stop coughing for about five good minutes or so. And since I could not stop, I never really got a chance to ever actually catch my breath. I ran into the bathroom and started dry-heaving profusely; I was literally throwing up nothing (and this went on for quite a while). My face started turning beat red and my eyes began watering copiously. My best friend comes in to check on me and sees this going down and asks me if I was alright, but I couldn't answer him because I just kept coughing and violently puking up air in between. (Not gonna lie yo, I genuinely thought I this was going to end up killing me.) So he goes back into the bedroom to consult our host about it (and I overhear the conversation). He asks him:\n\n*“Dude, what on earth did you do to him? He literally looks like he's dying in there and can barely answer my questions.”*\n\n*“I don't know, I just gave him a dab and-”*\n\n*“YOU GAVE HIM A DAB?!?!”*\n\n*“I didn't think he was going to take that big of a rip!!”*\n\nThey banter some more before both coming into the bathroom after my coughing and whatnot finally started to subside. My vision at this point was practically if not completely gone, it was as if I went temporarily blind or something. I felt incredibly nauseous, dizzy, and completely zoned out, almost as if I was in a completely different realm to be honest. So, they both slowly guided me back into the bedroom (which was like five feet away) but I could not move any faster than a snail's pace; I was literally, physically incapable of doing so.\n\nThey carefully place me into a chair and as I sit down, I am slowly swaying my body back and forth (unintentionally; it was just happening automatically) and they try asking me questions such as whether I was okay or how I was feeling, and I tried answering them but my words were incredibly slurred and I simply couldn't physically form a sentence no matter how hard I tried (for what came out was complete gibberish, if anything). So they give up trying to talk to me and put on some music that they know I like. As it was playing, I just lip-synced all the lyrics from beginning to end, and after the song concluded, I (somehow) managed to get up and plop myself onto the bed, followed by me starting to be able to actually speak. When I did, I just kept asking a bunch of stupid questions regarding my safety and whatnot (questions like if this was going to make me spontaneously grow a pair of tits or some shit). After that, I ended up passing out for about four to five hours.\n\n**WRAP-UP/COMEDOWN**\n\nWhen I woke up, it was nighttime. (Another friend of mine ended up coming over as well while I was asleep, and was there to greet me upon waking up.) My friends watch me as I slowly picked my head up and tried to figure out just what the fuck happened, where in the world I was and how on earth I got there, but just as it all started coming back to me, I was still incredibly high and almost went back to sleep, but my friends kept trying (not to laugh as they tried) to wake me up, saying that we had to leave. It took a while but I eventually stood up. Fortunately I gained my vision back, but I was still very nauseous and dizzy/woozy—I did not feel good at all. I managed to force myself to act at least somewhat normal, thanked our host, and we left.\n\nTo this day, I do not remember one bit of how the rest of the night went after we left to be completely honest with you, but I am just going to assume that as I was slowly coming back to reality, I was able to drive myself home.\n\n**TAKEAWAY**\n\nI've kind of had an underlying fear of dabs ever since then, and have learned from this experience never to smoke too much. I know what I did was very strong but, I feel like a lot of people will take of few hits of weed and enjoy the feeling it gives them, and thus, it is only natural for them to want to smoke more to intensify the experience (so that's exactly what they'll do). But just given the way weed works and all of my experiences with it, people almost always seem to end up smoking just a little too much as a result, ultimately regretting that they decided to smoke any more at all (as opposed to riding out the subtle yet pleasurable high that they had to begin with).\n\nUnless you have a dumb high tolerance, you do not need to GET dumb high by taking a bunch of hits (or just one if it's a dab apparently) to get what you're looking for; you will be surprised by what just a few hits can do. Be safe, be smart, be responsible, and thank you for reading. (If you didn't though, I got you covered right below.)\n\n___\n\n**TL;DR**\n\nIt was my junior year of high school—my best friend and I decided to go have a smoke sesh at someone that he knew (whom I never have)'s house after school one day. It starts out nice and simple but turned into an absolute catastrophe after our host shows me my first “dab” with straight THC wax on a yellow sheet of some sort with a thin pipe that he was holding above said wax. He warns me that it is super strong, and I either underestimated him, or the strength he specified it to be simply did not quite do the incomprehensibly gargantuan power that this rather misleadingly harmless-looking behemoth had justice because, after taking just one hit, I was absolutely gone, rendering me incapable of ceasing to cough and copiously dry-heave while my face turned red, my vision slowly disappeared, and my eyes watered like the falls of Niagara.\n\nEven after all of that began to subside though, I was still incapable of forming sentences for my words were slurred and someone needed to put a diaper on my face because all that came out of my mouth was useless shit (but alas, there was no diaper to be found). So after listening to some music, I managed to walk over and plop myself onto the bed and passed out for about four to five hours, of which would have gone on for much longer if my friends did not wake me up, telling me it was time to go. Despite not remembering much of what happened after we left, I assume I managed to (somehow) drive myself home and sleep off the rest of this high until the next morning came.","body_length":9835,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Time: \\~3:00 PM","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"movqgb","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-11","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Hydrocodone","Lisdexamfetamine","Methamphetamine","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"I got a little too high (and couldn’t form a sentence nor see anything, and thought I was going to die).","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/movqgb/i_got_a_little_too_high_and_couldnt_form_a/"},{"author":"LazyDaisy85","body":"Hello everyone, \n\nA little Background: \n\n   First off I'd like to share that I am not an experienced Psychedelics user but I have had experiences with MDMA, and Blue Lotus( which isn't really a Psychedelic but gives you extremely interesting dreams) and Robo.  I have done other non-psy substances and was a bit of a partygirl in my youth but these days mostly keep to M.J and high-dose edibles as a treat.  I didn't really know much about mushies when I took them except that my parents loved them( Old hippies) My boyfriend and I were rather irresponsible about our dosage and I think I bit off(literally) much more then I was ready to handle. I had taken about 4 grams of dry AA+ and my bf had taken about 5.5  to 6 grams with a joint of CBD each. I'm 5'1 and 110 pounds so I'm not sure if size should be considered for dosage. Neither one of us had really done this before (he had done a lose dose of both mushies and LSD). Anyway, I was informed by my friend that these were an extremely potent batch and exceeded other experiences he had, had with this particular strain and others. I just thought he was talking them up but boy was I wrong.\n\nA Rough Start:\n\n  About an hour in, we had rented a nice suite hotel room to do them in, as we both have roommates and decided to make a little weekend of it. We returned to the room after we had started to feel a little something. I was looking at a wall that was in the bedroom and I noticed it looked a little fuzzy, like little dots were buzzing inside of it. The corners of the walls seemed  like lines coming out and going around the wall, building it and connecting the dots.  I got the strangest out of left field  idea that the room I was looking into, was not part of the physical reality that I was in, nor anything I was looking it was really real. It all felt like a cage and I was being mocked for my human notions of reality, by some unseen asshole force. That notion creeped me out and this was not the silly, fun start to the experience I had expected.\n\n    I closed the door of that room and felt this horrible sense of dread. I asked my bf to sit next to me and I didn't tell him what I thought because I was afraid of freaking him out but that I think I had taken too much and was not going to enjoy the experience. I felt the sudden urge to pee and had to walk into that room to use the bathroom. I asked him to come in with me and stand by the bathroom door, which he complied with. The fear of my previous  notion started to dismiss itself but I still couldn't shake the feeling this was going to be bad and more then I could handle, everything just felt very ominous. I had the sudden urge to vomit and while he was urging me to keep it down, I was ready to release it. I ran to the bathroom again  and he came behind me trying to stop me but holding my hair. Nothing came up, I even kept trying but nothing was coming up. I could tell he was getting upset and stressed so I closed the door, said a pray and just though that so many people have done this before me and were perfectly fine. I was just scared and are psyching myself out. My parents have had  such magical stories of Psychedelics, I'll be fine. I came back into the living room and he held me while he put on a video game to watch. I closed my eyes and focused on my breathing and soon after blacked out.\n \nSex:\n\n   When I woke up  I felt weird. My body felt incredibly heavy, and my mind in a fog, so different then I experienced on weed, like 100× that. He asked if we should to lay down as the couch wasn't very comfortable. We went to that room, I had previously thought was not part of my reality. I tried not to look at things so I wouldn't see anything and jumped into bed, and quickly again blacked out.\n\n My bf and I kept blacking out and  waking up. We had physically been intimate however, sometimes we were mentally aware but other times not, but both physically going through the motions. He explained after the fact he couldn't figure out how my body worked and not to embarrass him, couldn't figure out where he might insert himself. He kept waking up during it and asking if we were having sex and then would go back to rubbing his member against my thigh in a very repetitive movement, until about 45 mins, he said visually he could picture the different components of me and found the appropriate place to insert himself. Afterward he kept asking if we had had sex and were in a generally good mood, although neither of us finished nor considered the experience particularly sexy. His eyes were pitch black however and so I decided it best to keep my eyes closed. \n\n FInally It is Enjoyable:\n\n   Up until this point I had not been enjoying the experience and just wanted it to be over but  started to begin enjoying  it immensely. My mind went to the most beautiful places on the planet and in the universe. I interacted with animals and felt as if I was physically floating. The room was absolutely silent but there was sound in the silence, like a soft comforting buzz. I would stretch my body and crack my toes and just felt a general sensation of being blanketed in warmth and comfort, sort of like a buzz you would feel from a opioid but 100x better and stronger.\n\nI kept asking if we were at the beach, because I was certain we were and asked this question repeatedly. My bf kindly wanted to break me out of this loop, and said we have not left the room, it was the middle of the night, and we were an hour from the beach. I explained it was plausible we went to the beach without leaving the room. He soon passed out yet I nodded in and out of consciousness. I felt like my body was fixated on the bed but my mind roamed everywhere and would come back into my body. I thanked the mushies and told them I was ready for wherever they wanted to take me. \n\nThe Shit Hits The Fan.....Hard:\n\nThe ceiling was doing a wavy thing and the top corner of it was flopping like a burnt film reel. I thought it was a dream but it was a hallucination. I was in a park, Central park to be exact and I was watching people play and hang out on a beautiful day. It quickly became  night, as the park cleared and I became a little worried as it became dark and vacant. These silver glowing shadows started to appear by the now dense tree lines of the park now a jungle instead. They would appear and disappear and it was unnerving me. \n\nI was back in outer space but instead of the beautiful clouds of gas and stars. I saw a black hole churning this grayish black substance and that was unnerving. I then was back in the jungle and this woman was yelling at me and moving her arms as if she were having a heated discussion with me.  I couldn't hear her nor could I respond, and I  couldn't tell if she was angry with me or wanted to warn me about something. She disappeared and then I saw one of those grey shadow things but it had a more human form. It was behind some trees staring it me and trying to remain hidden. I remember it started to come from the treeline towards me, but it moved very slowly, watching my reactions and retreating back if it saw me watching it.\n\n I remember I was passed out in a stupor but I kept screaming to myself get up, get up now. I willed myself to wake up and sat up in the bed staring at the door frame and fucking Hell.... I was fully conscious at this point and I could not believe what I saw: In my mind's eye, I saw a very vivid description, clear as a bell of a man, just a random dude, I had never seen before, coming through the door frame and when he did I saw waves bending  around him. What I saw with my actual eyes was a grey shadow, coming through the door and ripples of black coming from where he had entered. I stared him in the eye and he looked at me like he was surprised I could see him. He walked past me and disappeared. I sat there trying to figure out what in the fresh Hell was going on. I was terrified, it scared me to my core but I kept saying this isn't real.  I looked at my bf passed the fuck out and I decided I wouldn't wake him as I wasn't sure what his reaction would be so I decided to just try and go back to sleep and wait it out.\n\nWelcome to Whatever the Fuck This is: \n\n I didn't have a dreamless sleep which I so very wanted. I was back in space but something was off, I just felt the shit was going to hit the fan. I felt a buzzing in my body but heard no sound. The buzzing increased until there was an explosion that sent a shockwave so violent I felt sucked into the chaos of it. All I saw were explosions all around me, and felt myself being slammed into walls while being rolled around in a circle. In the explosions were these lines that were chaotic and made no sense but they started to form patterns for which my brain couldn't comprehend.\n\n I couldn't comprehend any of what I was seeing  and felt such intense pain in my body. I thought I had died or glitched out of reality. I blacked out but when I did, I saw the room and was awake but only for a second. I  then was in what looked like a sack with small particles moving around in a liquid. Then I was laying on something I don't know what but I remember I had seen the room and I knew this wasn't really real, I was alive and physically okay. I felt this very comforting presence that was blanketing me in warmth and rubbing my back.  It was so sweet, kind, and trusting. It was trying to get me to relax and below me I saw the curvature of the earth and it was beautiful. I started to hear this horrible scream, this particular person seemed terrifed and it just became louder and louder. The presence told me not to listen to it, that it was more dangerous then the actually experience and posed an actual threat to me. It became louder and louder and I realized that scream was me calling out to myself. I felt an intense rush of panic and terror and I remember I was on something that was moving away from the earth and it seemed to try and accelerate it's movement faster then the screaming. The  presence was panicking itself but trying to calm me down. Then I blacked out and woke up in a blackness which was unnerving but at the same time peaceful and safe. There was nothing there, it was absolute nothingness, I couldn't even feel air. \n\n\nWe are Dead or in a Simulation: \n\n My boyfriend said in a calm manner with a smile on his face. I wanted to smack him but thought we can't be, I've been vomiting all night in between this crazy ass vision quest. He's just being stupid, i explained he wasn't dead and I couldn't answer the Simulation part but that he should go back to sleep.  There was this unnerving feeling, I'd want to hold onto being awake and alert  so bad but would get pulled into sleep, if I attempted to fight it, it would be worse. The room became dark and smokey and I would drift. \"You just can't stop the waves\", he was starting to get on my fucking nerves but it was true, it felt like a wave. \n\n\n\nThank Fuck It's Almost Over: \n\nI awoke, felling physically exhausted from having such an upset stomach and just the experience in general. I saw a grey shadow thing moving around in the living room area and a black shadow thing move on the wall to the bathroom. I was no longer afraid but just wanted the experience to be over and thought to myself oh great now it's gonna do spooky, ghost shit. Great. My stomach was churning again and I ran into the bathroom, after I had finished I looked around and nothing visual was happening. I felt generally depressed from the experience, this wasn't what I had expected it to be and had no idea what my parents were talking about. The room felt stale and everything was boring. Reality looked very fake and dismal, I got the feeling I had in the beginning but this was more depressing then scary.\n\n I closed my eyes and decided to breath. My body felt electric and I felt this beautiful presence that was so happy to see me but felt physically very far away from where I was. I was very surprised, I thought it had mistaken me for someone much more important  then myself, as the enthusiasm of this thing was way off the charts. It flowed it's energy through me and connected with me physically. It communicated to me that  it was happy I could feel it,  that at it loved me immensely and that I mattered very much to it.  It was just pure love and acceptance. I was freaking exhausted so I said goodbye to it and thanked it but said I was so very tired and just wanted to feel normal again. It communicated that it was almost over and I don't have to worry the experience is not going to be as intense and crazy. Then when I laid down the ceiling was churning and spinning, the more I looked, the more intense it became. I said to it. I opened and closed my eyes a few times and it went away. \n\n I would love to know experiences you guys have had and if there were experiences similar to mine. How do you guys deal with unpleasant  emotions and the anxiety of the close-up? I've done a  1.5 gram as a tea with some cranberry juice and M.J after and although that doesn't compare I wanted to play it safe and build up not jump into the deep end again and drown. I have no idea how some of  you guys can handle DMT or Salvia but I have a lot of respect for you. The experience was overwhelming and I don't want to experience it again but I have to say, I'm glad it happened.  Will do them again but I will always make a tea as it doesn't make you sick and build up the doses in baby steps. I appreciate whomever read all of this. Safe and happy travels!","body_length":13511,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"CBD","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"nsmgzv","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-05","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["Animals","CBD","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Terrifying, humorous, and just plain weird shrooms experience:","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nsmgzv/terrifying_humorous_and_just_plain_weird_shrooms/"},{"author":"dioxycontin","body":"A few days ago, I tried 3-MMC for the first time. This 3-MMC review is only based off of one experience, therefore I would like to preface by saying that this information is very limited.\n\nFirst, I will share my general notes. Next, I will give my general opinion on 3-MMC (this part is probably the most relevant if you only want to have a vague idea of what 3-MMC feels like). Finally, I will try to summarize 3-MMC's for each category of effects.\n\n# 3-MMC\n\n# General notes\n\n* I experienced a very strong urges to redose after taking 3-MMC through the nasal ROA. Of all the drugs I have tried, this drug has the most compulsive redose urges. When dosing orally I did not experience any noteworthy redose urges. Effect-wise, dosing orally feels more pleasant. The nasal ROA doesn't seem to produce the same euphoria. \n* Each oral redose (T+ 2-3h) felt stronger than the previous one and with each redose, it is possible to reach a new peak.\n* Redosing nasally did not bring back any of the initial euphoria and rolly feelings.\n* I did not experience any comedown. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Context:** I have taken 3-MMC at home, together with a good friend. We dosed 4x 100mg orally every two to three hours, then took 20-35mg bumps (nasal) every hour. We ended up taking around 700mg each which is higher than the recommended total of 300mg. For safety purposes, I would not recommend replicating our dosing pattern. \n\n# General opinion\n\n3-MMC is amazing, I would even dare to call it my favorite recreational drug.   \nInitially, the high feels like a lighter version of MDMA- A need for deep and meaningful conversations and some cravings for a hug. After this high wears off, a pleasant feeling of warm stimulation lingers. When I switched to insufflation, the effects reminded me more of cocaine. I do not know whether it is due to the ROA or the fact that the more serotonergic high can only be re-experienced a limited amount of times throughout the night. Just like on cocaine, I felt the need to do multiple things at once- clean, socialize with my friend, text my friends, etc.   \nI would absolutely take this drug again. It was a great experience.\n\n**Comeup**: When dosed orally, the comeup took about 1-1,5h. There was no comeup anxiety, except a 5 minute mark where my heart rate sped up. The high didn't hit me all at once, but rather came up  slowly.\n\n# Subjective effects\n\n**Emotions**: When taken orally, the high felt more MDMA-like: highly prosocial feelings, cravings for deep conversations and bonding. However, it was not as intense as MDMA’s ‘pushy’ lovey-doveyness. The feeling felt less chemical than MDMA. I could still think more clearly than I would on 150mg of MDMA. The nasal ROA, on the other hand, felt like the best quality cocaine ever. I would also describe this as a highly prosocial high, but less focused on emotional bonding and more on the act of the conversation itself and the constant stimulation it provides.  \nOverall, the high felt both calming and stimulating at the same time. For more chill effects, I would suggest the oral ROA and for getting stimulated and rush-y, nasal is the way to go. However, I personally prefer the oral ROA because of the longer duration and more serotonergic effects. Insufflation feels a little bit like a waste.\n\n**Euphoria**: The euphoria wasn't mind-blowing by itself however the fact that I was doing anything I felt like, made it incredibly pleasant. Although MDMA may have a stronger euphoria, I prefer still 3-MMC. I like how 3-MMC feels more energetic than MDMA.\n\n**Cognition**: Although I could focus on what I was doing and what my friend was saying, sometimes I forgot what we were talking about in the middle of the conversation. This effect wasn't as intense as it is on MDMA. Especially at the end of the night (or the morning, actually...), I would say that I was rather scatter-minded, partly because of sleep deprivation. \n\n**Social**: It is a highly prosocial chemical. I would personally not use this chemical alone.\n\n# Physical effects\n\n**Visual**: An enhanced visual acuity (contrast, colors) seemed to persist throughout the high. I only experienced very mild visual hallucinations at the end of the night. However, this effect is probably not that common. I am just very prone to visual hallucinations.\n\n**Cardiovascular**: My HR remained around 110-120bpm. It was only during the comeup that I seemed to be more aware of my heartbeat.\n\n**Tension**: Some mild jaw clenching, teeth grinding, as well as shaky hands, were noted. \n\n**Signs of intoxication**: The compound caused massive pupil dilation. The jaw tension and mild teeth chattering could give away that you are not sober. Behavior-wise, I think it would be quite difficult to feign being sober. I could still control my actions although hiding my excitement certainly wouldn't have been fun.\n\n**Best used for for:** Fun nights with smaller groups of friends\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIf you have any questions, feel free to ask.","body_length":4962,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 35.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Each oral redose (T+ 2-3h) felt stronger than the previous one and with each redose, it is possible to reach a new peak.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":35,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"ucs0zo","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-04-27","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["3-Methylmethcathinone","Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"3-MMC (3-Methylmethcathinone) Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ucs0zo/3mmc_3methylmethcathinone_trip_report/"},{"author":"Weak_Garden4488","body":" \n\n\\*This is a complete mind dump from the trip it is intentionally written as a flow of my thoughts.\n\nHi all,\n\nStill coming down but want to capture this so I don't forget.\n\nAbout me, I'm 32. Basically, I'm your standard normal person who doesn't usually partake in any drugs. Started trying shrooms last few weeks. No previous experience. The first trip was 3.5 grams of tidal waves and an entire wonder bar for about 7.5G that I did alone. Not a good idea. I had a terrible time but learned a lot a saw there was something to this as therapy. Trip two I said ok I'll do just 3.5g of penis envy. Also not a good idea as I spend the entire time on the Fireside line having someone help me fight reality and let go. Trip three was just 2g of the wonder bar at first and I loved that then I took the entire bar during the same trip and I could manage but nothing too profound.\n\nSo then there's last night I decided to try the 3.5g again. Now, this all happened in the context of 6 weeks to someone who let's say works in a sector that strictly prohibits the use of shrooms lol and is not a part of any typical societal norms one would ignorantly associate with a mushroom user. But I also have extreme ADHD, anxiety, and seasonal depression, and as much as I loved therapy, it did nothing for my long-term health.\n\n**Last night:**\n\n**Prep:** Get off work. Come home, let the dog out make sure he is well rested. Go to the sauna for 20 minutes, work out, stretch, do meditation, come home showered, and cleaned the entire apartment previously before I left for work so my mind is clear. Set up in my bedroom. Bose NC headphones on. I have a mesh head bib I use for running over my eyes. I have a bottle for pee so I don't walk to the bathroom. I have some food.\n\nI think this prep helped me a ton. I also had the JHU Spotify playlist on standby and one I made my own.\n\n**9:30PM** I take 3.5G of tidal waves and about another 1.5 grams of wonder bar on 5 hours fasted.\n\n**9:40PM** I decide to call Fireside project to make sure I have a good trip. I get connected with the volunteer Emily. She was amazing in helping me. My intention was just to use this for about 5 min to really help me get into the trip and not spend the entire time afraid to let go as to hurt myself. We ended up on the line for half of the trip I'd say. I think doing shrooms alone for me personally is the way to go. I couldn't have had a trip sitter in person last night. It would have ruined my trip. I think it's just a matter of set-up and having something like a Fireside there in case. So for me tripping alone is a therapy session and a medical thing and I treated this night as my own ritual and spiritual practice. It was unique to me and was sacred to my lived experience. I am grateful I did it alone.\n\n**10:00PM** I'll call this Phase I. I start having closed-eye visuals. I also start seeing eyeballs this time. As if it's a circle with eyeballs popping out combined with the typical kaleidoscope colors.\n\n**11:30 PM:** Phase II. I'm stressing to Emily my fear of letting go because i have no idea if I truly let go that I will hurt myself or not. Not that I would want to but there is this tension and push-pull where on this I know I'm still in my body and if I really just let go I can dissolve everything into what I assume is complete psychosis but there is great fear in doing that. It's at this moment I am for the first time understand of true mental illness and have compassion for those who suffer from it unwillingly. I fully understand when people lose their mind and I am humbled by my own arrogance in thinking people could just suck it up or don't need help. Emily helps me understand that it's cool to let go and that I need to trust myself. As I start to do that every couple of minutes I will yell out \"Emily\" just to make sure she is still there and she will confirm.\n\nThis can only be described as an episode from the Nickelodeon show Are you Afraid of the Dark I watched as a kid when the lead character is transported to a dollhouse in her attic. She knows she is in the dollhouse and can see everyone else in real reality but they can't hear her or help her. This was the state I was in. Terrified to just completely let go and be in the \"doll house\" my own mind because who knows I could be in the dollhouse but in reality I'm sitting there ripping my eye out but not knowing it it's that real of a feeling. If the call dropped with Emily and she want there I wouldn't know because I'm gone at that point.\n\n**Lesson One #1.** I did let go and I didn't do anything dumb lol. Like, I didn't hurt myself or piss off my neighbors by yelling. So, I conquered this. I let go and trusted that I was fine. It was a bizarre feeling to go from knowing I'm in my bed checking out these typical images behind my eyes and then having that manifest in reality. If I choose I was completely gone. There was no experience. I was outside and inside of it. It's still scary as hell. Like if I was in car and let go I 100 percent would have crashed and killed myself and another driver If I was outside I could have ended up being hit by a car on the road. But what's weird is not really. I feel all of this being lost in the psychosis of my mind but everything was fine. As I let go, I start thinking to myself \"I see my hand and I can feel it right now but am I really ripping my eye out because I'm inside of my own eye, and ill wake up and be fucked for life. But then how can I still see right? It's impossible to describe this sensation. I also dont get the whole eye thing lol I never have anyt thoughts of my eyes or harm ever.\n\n**1:00AM:** I start experiencing ego death in waves. As I'm now outside of my body If I want to focus on a color or my childhood or any thought I can choose that and then become that thought or sense. If I want to spend the entire trip researching caterpillars on wikipedia I am fully absorbed in that experience. I think a thought and it is my reality visually. I start trying to choose an intention and where to go with this trip but as I do that I'm trying to explain this to Emily and as I'm explaining to her my new ability that exists outside of reality and the 5 senses every thought that I have then become that reality I'm trying to describe. So I don't know if this is thinking in 4D or not but it was a different dimension. But every single way my body normally runs was there, this ability to become thoughts was also there, and every time I tried to explain a thought I then was inside of the thought. It was like when you have mirrors reflected against each other. I would recognize I was in a mental loop and as I exited this mental loop and explained to Emily all of this I then was inside of another mental loop. It was not base on reality. I could perceive that about 15 seconds passed every time a mental loop would occur and it took the form of a circle similar to how your outside ear is shaped. Is then was inside of that spiral inside of that 15-second mental loop I couldn't get out of but was also explaining all of this and knew what was happening. My visual experience was fluid with my thoughts. I can't describe it to you. It's impossible.\n\nAnother example: I was very afraid of biting my tongue of as it was in between my teeth. Not from I want to bite my tongue but I wouldn't know if I did. As I thought this and gave in to the trip I was then inside of my tongue having these thoughts. It's impossible to describe here. I'm thinking in a paranoid state that if I give in and dissolve that I'll bite my tongue off but as soon as I think that because I feel my tongue with a sense of touch I am now inside of my tongue pressing against my top teeth having all of these thoughts and this reflected mirror effect happens over and over again to where everything starts turning into everything else except my vision and when my eyes are open.\n\nIf I hear something or feel something or smell something is it all one and exists all at the same time? It's impossible to describe. I can't do it justice, everything is fluid. There are no boundaries and limits. Can someone let me know what the term for this is? Is this Synaesthesia?\n\n**1:30AM.** Emily tells me the line ends in 30 minutes. I want to make sure once her shift ends that I can ride this out without the paranoia. Fortunately, I start easing into a happy balance between knowing im in real life and this newfound 4d/ego death. It's a pleasure. I can be love itself. I can be it. I truly experience ego death. Time is gone. Truly gone. I am inside of time and my 5 senses dissolve. As soon as I feel any sense of touch or point of grounding in my body that is concentrated on and I am inside of that pressure now living the same thoughts inside of and inside and inside as almost a vortex traveling through nothing. I am feeling like I'm in a dollhouse or a rounded snow globe. As Emily calls out the time her voice is outside of reality. It's outside of time It is in the \"attic\" and I hear it but I am in the dollhouse or like the movie inception where they can hear the outside world and see it start to crumble but they are inside of the dream. That's it it was exactly like the scene in Inception where the dream starts to dissolve as the outside world is interrupted. I can't really explain this.\n\nAt one point my blindfold comes off and I fall onto the carpet outside of my bed and next to my dog. I am facing down on my carpet and I breathe and then I roll over and am now next to my previous body looking up at the ceiling, however, I am not sure if the previous body is still face down in the carpet and I am now inside of that body but I rolled over and am in a new position or not. It's like the movies when someone dies and the spirit situps up and see their body only I didn't see my body so I wasn't sure if I was inside of it and in another location in my room or not. This was very confusing to me.\n\nAs I fell onto the carpet doing so caused my perception of light to change as my cellphone light was now in a different perspective and once this happened everything turned grey and sad and I was transported somewhere else. This lasted a few seconds.\n\n2:15AM: I am alone off the phone with Fireside. I have what I think was full-blown ego death. My entire body and all senses dissolved. I became my breath. there was no start or end point everything not only existed all at once from a time perspective but I molded into every physical thing as well. I touched my tongue I blended into my tongue. I breathed and I now blended into my breath which I know existed inside of but also retained all my thoughts. I was inside of everything all at once. This was truly remarkable and impossible to describe. I existed everywhere and within everything. Time was not existent. My body did not exist. It made no sense. I was breathing, I was sound, I was touch. I was inside of that tooth and then once I was inside of my tooth this entire process started over again but at the same, I was also outside of my tooth. That sounds insane but it's like seeing your finger and then becoming into it but then seeing your finger again and becoming into it again but then also realizing you are aware of all of this at once. Then you take a breath and all of this now exists inside of the breath and then you realize all this happened in the 1 second that you breathed. Imagine being in an MC Esther staircase painting. Imagine that flow of continuum but you then can look at one of the sideways staircases and be inside of that staircase while still being inside of the painting and seeing that same staircase and while you think of all of this you are inside of another MC Esther painting thinking the same thing. It's impossible to describe.\n\nI drank a coke and strawberry-flavored soft Australian licorice and I become the taste.\n\n**2:30AM** At this point I decided to listen to music and I chose in order: Adagio for Strings II, Gloria in D Major, Komm Susser tod, and vesperaesolen (tracks 17-20 on the JHU playlist).\n\nI can only explain what I went through here as what I imagine enlightenment is. Not to sound arrogant but at that moment I felt enlightenment as I imagined it from the original Buddha.\n\n1. the shroom entities like the actual spores and substance and neuroplasticity connection in my brain and the living shrooms themselves I can see as working as I closed my eyes they were in my brain rewiring it and I could see them and feel them happy with me and changing my connection in my brain. The shrooms were living entities and they took the form of working. I could somewhat see them with me eyes closed as small aliens working as if raking leaves or tilling a field. As I think all of this I feel my brain being rewired and they are the ones doing it.\n2. My eyes are closed. I have visuals. Every single time I feel or see anything. My hands, a kaleidoscope image, a touch - if I concentrate I can freeze that and zoom into the moment sensation of what I'm experiencing I am sucked inside of it and can freeze it all at once to where it all dissolves away its impossible to describe. With the normal field of vision combined with the normal senses, I can freeze all of that away and if I concentrate every single thing I experience in the moment dissolves. As I'm doing this I feel pressure in my brow and instead of focusing on that and distracting myself, I dissolve it. I am not distracted by the pressure in my brow it becomes another frozen moment/sensation but if I even for a second recognize I am doing it this entire feeling goes away. The 5 senses and time are one and they all dissolve. It's at this moment with extreme concentration and constantly dissolving that concentration that I start seeing new visuals outside of the typical things I ve been seeing and in my mind this is the alien mushroom entity taking me somewhere. I see clouds open and light shine down. This is very hard to see because the moment I start focusing on anything I am taken back to my body. It's like I can't focus on anything in order to see these visuals. I am existing outside of reality and my body and the 5 senses. I can never ever explain it with words.\n\n**Lesson #2** There's a point where I'm lying on my carpet and my dog starts biting my bathrobe cuff. Iam immediately annoyed by this but when I was on this trip I had this amazing sense of gratitude and compassion. I no longer saw my dog doing something annoying to me. I rather saw him as his small puppy self scared and wanting love from his owner and friend. We locked eyes and i told him I loved him. This was very interesting. The color pallet behind my dog glowed pink and he was almost 30 pounds smaller I remembered him as a puppy when I forst adopted him and I saw this scared (maybe not scared but fragile vulnerable?) puppy who wanted love. It was incredible.\n\nI now understand why the reports of cancer patients taking mushrooms ease the fear of death. You realize certain things. and this trip wasn't just one thing it was phased and it wasn't just one experience. It transformed over time. It's not like drinking beer where you get this static altered mind from the beer. This was different. It's as if I had 3 or 4 mini trips inside of the entire trip.\n\nNothing is certain in life and it is difficult to draw ontological conclusions but these trips have almost confirmed to me that religion and particularly Christianity is not true. In fact, it enforced the idea that early Christians were a mushroom cult. If I was living during that time and reflecting on this experience, I could easily have written things described in the new testament.","body_length":15643,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"9:30PM I take 3.5G of tidal waves and about another 1.5 grams of wonder bar on 5 hours fasted.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"9:40PM I decide to call Fireside project to make sure I have a good trip. I get connected with the volunteer Emily. She was amazing in helping me. My intention was just to use this for about 5 min to really help me get into the trip and not spend the entire time afraid to let go as to hurt myself. We ended up on the line for half of the trip I'd say. I think doing shrooms alone for me personally is the way to go. I couldn't have had a trip sitter in person last night. It would have ruined my trip. I think it's just a matter of set-up and having something like a Fireside there in case. So for me tripping alone is a therapy session and a medical thing and I treated this night as my own ritual and spiritual practice. It was unique to me and was sacred to my lived experience. I am grateful I did it alone.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"10:00PM I'll call this Phase I. I start having closed-eye visuals. I also start seeing eyeballs this time. As if it's a circle with eyeballs popping out combined with the typical kaleidoscope colors.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"11:30 PM: Phase II. I'm stressing to Emily my fear of letting go because i have no idea if I truly let go that I will hurt myself or not. Not that I would want to but there is this tension and push-pull where on this I know I'm still in my body and if I really just let go I can dissolve everything into what I assume is complete psychosis but there is great fear in doing that. It's at this moment I am for the first time understand of true mental illness and have compassion for those who suffer from it unwillingly. I fully understand when people lose their mind and I am humbled by my own arrogance in thinking people could just suck it up or don't need help. Emily helps me understand that it's cool to let go and that I need to trust myself. As I start to do that every couple of minutes I will yell out \"Emily\" just to make sure she is still there and she will confirm.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"1:00AM: I start experiencing ego death in waves. As I'm now outside of my body If I want to focus on a color or my childhood or any thought I can choose that and then become that thought or sense. If I want to spend the entire trip researching caterpillars on wikipedia I am fully absorbed in that experience. I think a thought and it is my reality visually. I start trying to choose an intention and where to go with this trip but as I do that I'm trying to explain this to Emily and as I'm explaining to her my new ability that exists outside of reality and the 5 senses every thought that I have then become that reality I'm trying to describe. So I don't know if this is thinking in 4D or not but it was a different dimension. But every single way my body normally runs was there, this ability to become thoughts was also there, and every time I tried to explain a thought I then was inside of the thought. It was like when you have mirrors reflected against each other. I would recognize I was in a mental loop and as I exited this mental loop and explained to Emily all of this I then was inside of another mental loop. It was not base on reality. I could perceive that about 15 seconds passed every time a mental loop would occur and it took the form of a circle similar to how your outside ear is shaped. Is then was inside of that spiral inside of that 15-second mental loop I couldn't get out of but was also explaining all of this and knew what was happening. My visual experience was fluid with my thoughts. I can't describe it to you. It's impossible.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"1:30AM. Emily tells me the line ends in 30 minutes. I want to make sure once her shift ends that I can ride this out without the paranoia. Fortunately, I start easing into a happy balance between knowing im in real life and this newfound 4d/ego death. It's a pleasure. I can be love itself. I can be it. I truly experience ego death. Time is gone. Truly gone. I am inside of time and my 5 senses dissolve. As soon as I feel any sense of touch or point of grounding in my body that is concentrated on and I am inside of that pressure now living the same thoughts inside of and inside and inside as almost a vortex traveling through nothing. I am feeling like I'm in a dollhouse or a rounded snow globe. As Emily calls out the time her voice is outside of reality. It's outside of time It is in the \"attic\" and I hear it but I am in the dollhouse or like the movie inception where they can hear the outside world and see it start to crumble but they are inside of the dream. That's it it was exactly like the scene in Inception where the dream starts to dissolve as the outside world is interrupted. I can't really explain this.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"2:15AM: I am alone off the phone with Fireside. I have what I think was full-blown ego death. My entire body and all senses dissolved. I became my breath. there was no start or end point everything not only existed all at once from a time perspective but I molded into every physical thing as well. I touched my tongue I blended into my tongue. I breathed and I now blended into my breath which I know existed inside of but also retained all my thoughts. I was inside of everything all at once. This was truly remarkable and impossible to describe. I existed everywhere and within everything. Time was not existent. My body did not exist. It made no sense. I was breathing, I was sound, I was touch. I was inside of that tooth and then once I was inside of my tooth this entire process started over again but at the same, I was also outside of my tooth. That sounds insane but it's like seeing your finger and then becoming into it but then seeing your finger again and becoming into it again but then also realizing you are aware of all of this at once. Then you take a breath and all of this now exists inside of the breath and then you realize all this happened in the 1 second that you breathed. Imagine being in an MC Esther staircase painting. Imagine that flow of continuum but you then can look at one of the sideways staircases and be inside of that staircase while still being inside of the painting and seeing that same staircase and while you think of all of this you are inside of another MC Esther painting thinking the same thing. It's impossible to describe.","time":"T+4:45"},{"note":"2:30AM At this point I decided to listen to music and I chose in order: Adagio for Strings II, Gloria in D Major, Komm Susser tod, and vesperaesolen (tracks 17-20 on the JHU playlist).","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":7.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"xgprou","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":["fasted"],"pubdate":"2022-09-17","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Trip Report Mushrooms","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xgprou/trip_report_mushrooms/"},{"author":"Wowik_Cz","body":"hi, today about 6 hours ago i went and got weed from my good friend and also a plug of mine. i didn't have no papers and i was too lazy to go for papers since i have to go like a mile for them from my friends house that i was at so i just smoked it from a can about 100 meters away from his house and luckily he didnt smoke any, at first a took a couple of puffs and i was like okay my head is a little bit spinny but thats okay and when i started to feel real bad from it we decided to fuck it and go home, i made a couple of steps and then you know that feeling when you stand up and your vision goes black/blurry? yeah i just made a couple of steps and everything went almost black for like two minutes and that was just the start of this hell. i should also mention it was like 6:30PM but it was already getting pretty dark, then i legit had to lie down on the ground cuz i though i was gonna blackout and drop, when i layed down it was already good so i slowly got up, made a few steps and then the most intense trip like thing happened, you that \"heat vision\" ? like you know thermal goggles and shi? i just straight up saw everthing like i was watching thru them. there was a bit of snow and everything was black/dark blue and the snow was red/orange/ brightly white, and i am really glad that i was able to stay calm so i was just slowly breathing the cold air into my lungs. it was really extreme like i almost didnt see anything but black and some patches of orange snow, also for a while i remember that i saw silhouette of a person made out of dark blue dots, it was like a fkin spirit or something and we were about 50, meters from my friends house now so i just pushed thru the horrible visuals and when we got in front of my friends house i just clutched on my knees on the stairs and my friend said that when i looked at him i looked like i had 10 dabs a line of coke downed with a bottle of vodka and a shit ton of benzos or something but when i was sitting there in the dark, everything went slowly back into normal when my friend shined some light in front of me and i was able to see more brightly and normally again and then i was just high like normally sitting on my knees in front of his house laughing that i just fell into backrooms or some shi for like 5 or 10 minutes. so we just went into his room and talked about what just happened. i really wonder if my brain just fkin collapsed or if my weed was laced with something but if i didnt stay calm and started panicking i think i would've died there cuz that was fkin horrible, any of you guys know what might have happened to me today? like if my weed was laced or if my body just collapsed? thanks for reading👍","body_length":2690,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"hi, today about 6 hours ago i went and got weed from my good friend and also a plug of mine. i didn't have no papers and i was too lazy to go for papers since i have to go like a mile for them from my friends house that i was at so i just smoked it from a can about 100 meters away from his house and luckily he didnt smoke any, at first a took a couple of puffs and i was like okay my head is a little bit spinny but thats okay and when i started to feel real bad from it we decided to fuck it and go home, i made a couple of steps and then you know that feeling when you stand up and your vision goes black/blurry? yeah i just made a couple of steps and everything went almost black for like two minutes and that was just the start of this hell. i should also mention it was like 6:30PM but it was already getting pretty dark, then i legit had to lie down on the ground cuz i though i was gonna blackout and drop, when i layed down it was already good so i slowly got up, made a few steps and then the most intense trip like thing happened, you that \"heat vision\" ? like you know thermal goggles and shi? i just straight up saw everthing like i was watching thru them. there was a bit of snow and everything was black/dark blue and the snow was red/orange/ brightly white, and i am really glad that i was able to stay calm so i was just slowly breathing the cold air into my lungs. it was really extreme like i almost didnt see anything but black and some patches of orange snow, also for a while i remember that i saw silhouette of a person made out of dark blue dots, it was like a fkin spirit or something and we were about 50, meters from my friends house now so i just pushed thru the horrible visuals and when we got in front of my friends house i just clutched on my knees on the stairs and my friend said that when i looked at him i looked like i had 10 dabs a line of coke downed with a bottle of vodka and a shit ton of benzos or something but when i was sitting there in the dark, everything went slowly back into normal when my friend shined some light in front of me and i was able to see more brightly and normally again and then i was just high like normally sitting on my knees in front of his house laughing that i just fell into backrooms or some shi for like 5 or 10 minutes. so we just went into his room and talked about what just happened. i really wonder if my brain just fkin collapsed or if my weed was laced with something but if i didnt stay calm and started panicking i think i would've died there cuz that was fkin horrible, any of you guys know what might have happened to me today? like if my weed was laced or if my body just collapsed? thanks for reading👍","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"11c1v9z","num_comments":18,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-02-26","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Somebody laced my weed,and it was crazy","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11c1v9z/somebody_laced_my_weedand_it_was_crazy/"},{"author":"oscxrrrr","body":"  \n\nFor context I am an experienced user and have used Cocaine, MDMA, 2C-B, Cannabis, Mushrooms, Ketamine, 4-Aoc-MIPT and LSD, so I was quite confident going into the experience. I had taken MDMA once before but the pills I received were impure and could have possibly been another substance. \n\nMy best friend ‘T’ and I were extremely excited to drop MDMA again this night as we had dropped for each of our first times 2 weeks prior and had had an overwhelmingly positive experience which brought us closer together and is a treasured memory of ours. Our two friend’s ‘P’ and ‘D’ would join us for the night and the plan was to drop the pills and head back to P’s house and ping there. \n\nT-0.0 mins   We picked up 20 pills at 7:30pm on a friday night which the dealer branded as containing 150-185mg of MDMA each. The pills had a Dom Perigon logo pressed into the pill and were turquoise in colour. We all decided to double drop two of our five pingers immediately at 8:45pm and to redoes in halves for the rest of the night. It became apparent that the group did not want to walk to the train station and instead P booked a taxi to her house as the weather was extremely cold. Whenever I take MDMA pills, I happen to experience a lighting fast come up compared to the rest of the group (P and D were very experienced with MDMA, but T had only taken it twice as opposed to my singular experience).\n\nT-15 mins  I had come up the quickest out of my friends by a country mile and I could feel myself verging on a full-on ping 15 minutes after dropping my two pills, I strongly believe in hindsight that this is the reason I was hit so quickly. me to feel the tell-tale tingling feeling in my limbs and rush of anticipation in my mind. I started to take deeper breaths and I noticed my chest tighten, I did not experience nausea or discomfort throughout my come up stage, which pleasantly surprised me. \n\nT-25 mins   Our group sought refuge in McDonald’s as it started to rain, and this is where the pills hit T and D. We all stared at one another with the most ‘we are fucked look’ on our faces and I begin to peak as both pingers come crashing down on me like a freight train. In that moment I am suddenly overcome with this feeling of warmth and immense happiness and intense feelings of love for the people around me. It is a feeling that, I cannot in good faith, put into words. \n\nT-40 mins  The taxi arrives and drives us back to P’s house so we can kick it there for the night as we have nowhere else to go and it is raining quite heavily now. In the taxi we sync two sets of air pods and put on a pinging drum and bass playlist (courtesy of P) and I listen to the most incredible sounding baseline I had heard to this point and at this point I almost forget where we are being driven to. I reach an almost metaphysical state of being in this moment. \n\nT-60 mins   We arrive at P’s place and all of us except P are pinging very hard (she has a tolerance). The moment we exit the taxi I embrace T, constantly telling him how much he means to me and how I love everyone, in that moment I am overcome by feelings of love, joy and happiness. I tell T that he is the most amazing, talented, special person in the world’ he repeats something along the same lines back to me. We also decide to drop half a pill each as to intensify the ping.\n\nT-90 mins  Now this is where events get hazy but ill do my best to remember as much as possible. P has a massive house and an outbuilding in her garden which has heaters, mattresses, sofas, blankets and woolly Sherpa hoodies. I cant even remember what time it is as I am too floored to care and I the group lies on the sofa and blankets and has a personal chat. I don’t speak much in this as I am blitzed beyond belief and have completely lost motor control over my jaw which swings like a pendulum from side to side at a breakneck speed. (I go through 2 pots of gum this night). My eyes are rolling back into my head and my vision is fucked. \n\nT-110 mins It’s at this point when I notice that I am not the only blitzed person in the building! T cannot stop moving his eyes rapidly and unpredictably, D is sweating buckets of sweat and begins to smell (which me and T immediately notice as T and I are sat with our arms around her). I don’t even care that she is sweating like a sprinter. I am at ease with the world. (MDMA makes you extremely horny!!) The outbuilding also had a heater going on high settings the entire night, which made me think I was overheating Me, being pinged out of reality does not think to turn off the heater but instead to leave the outbuilding and catch some air. I invite T outside with me for a cigarette and a chat. The second I step outside the air hits me like I am being gifted the element of wind, and it feels fucking surreal to feel the wind in my hair.\n\nT-120 mins  T and I have an emotional chat over a cigarette, T expresses that he likes the look of D and comments on her chest. I agree, pinging of my head and we have a magical conversation in the rain. I simply cannot believe the sensations I am feeling, and I go back inside, and we all decide to drop yet another half. I start to feel the MDMA weaken ever so slightly but the redoes is enough to bring me back to heaven. P has only just begun to peak and feel tired and lies down in the outbuilding. \n\nT-170 mins   We take another half as we feel like the MDMA is slightly subsiding. This brings us (especially T and I) back up and we continue our conversations, drum and bass playing on a speaker in the background. At this point I check myself in a mirror and am greeted by a shaking, shivering mess of a person who pupils are just so, so wham and I wonder if I could actually go out looking like the state I was, but I could not give the slightest fuck at this point as I am just so beyond caring, I did not possess the slightest worry or anxiety or fear this night. P had to get horizontal and didn’t say much for a while, but I could tell she was thoroughly enjoying herself and was pinging long after it ended for the rest of us. ‘T’ was on another level. His eyes were out of control; he was muttering nonsense that I could not decipher under his breath and his pupils looked like flying saucers. I was completely gone at this point and was struggling to form sentences and communicate effectively with my friends. \n\nT-230 mins   We are very much peaking and I have never felt more happy in my entire 17 years on planet earth. I also go outside to smoke another ciggie with T and D and we have some bonding time together- I believe this experience made us closer friends. My heart rate is through the roof but not too noticeable to where it becomes scary. We all take another half a pill, and these keeps are ping at peak level for another 3 hours. P buys a gram of sniff (cocaine) and starts racking lines and sniffing with T. I abstain as I fear of losing the strength of the MDMA, we sit inside chatting and giving each other back rubs and spot popping.\n\nT-410 mins   I am now down to my last pill and the effect of the MDMA is wearing off quickly. Instead of halving it I take the whole pill. I do this without thinking and am slightly annoyed with myself as dropping half a pill and spreading it out would make the ping last longer. I accept it and enjoy the rest of my ping. By now it is close to half 4 in the morning \n\nT-430 mins   The MDMA effects start to fade and I feel a dreaded comedown coming on for me, I feel exhausted and worn out but my mind isn’t ready to let the ping go. D saves my night when she pulls out a baggie with enough Ketamine for a fat slug. After some pitiful asking and begging she hands over the bag, I am hit very badly by the comedown immediately after the high leaves. I believe that my night is magically saved however when ‘D’ racks me a monster line of Ketamine as my ping starts to wane. \n\nT-530 mins   D and P go to P’s bedroom to try and sleep as it is 6:30am and quite tired from being up all day yesterday. They leave me and T to get some much-needed sleep. However, it is now 6:30, and I am feeling desperate as I know I won’t be sleeping anytime soon, and I decide to snort the slug line of Ketamine D had racked for me earlier…\n\nT-540 mins This is when shit gets wild. This single bump of Ket hits me like nothing else ever has before and I discover what a Kitty-Flip is. I had no clue what would when you mix MDMA, and Ketamine and I was completely unprepared for the visceral hallucinations I experienced. It was like I had entered a new dimension where objects and shapes would appear on the ceiling and I fell into what I could only call a trance as I became a complete vegetable for however long, I have no recollection of time from here on out. T had taken the last of his pills at this point and began to hallucinate purely on the MDMA. Visuals he described were police cars and sirens and whilst his hallucinations were not as intense or frequent as my own, I believe they were extremely hyper realistic to T. \n\nT-555 mins  Oh what the fuck, I’m tripping balls and I completely forgot where I was. Plus, I’m starting to have conversations with imaginary people and point out events that are not happening in the real world. For example, I ‘see’ someone playing whack-a-mole with my head and a penis. This is so convincing and believable to me that I shout it out, quite loudly. T bursts out into uncontrollable laughter. But I literally don’t even notice his reaction as I am just so far gone.  \n\nT-590 mins  The Kitty-Flip subsides and I regain my grip on reality. I am exhausted and I fall asleep quite quickly soon after. Its 7:30am and I am spent. \n\nAfter affects- I received a lovely afterglow from the experience, things like walking from P’s house to the local train station feel blissful and peaceful. There is also a noticeable difference in how objects such as trees seem to ‘pop’ more and I generally feel good about myself and the night that just happened. P says she is still pinging at 9am (bit shaky on the validity of that) and goes upstairs to her bedroom. D is having a heavy comedown and so is T. morning after the ping I have a shower at P’s place and I stumble back home, looking extremely done out and out of it. \n\nT-1200 mins  Back to baseline and well rested \n\nIn conclusion I would recommend MDMA to anyone who wishes to connect on a deeper level with the people around them. I would recommend Kitty-Flipping if you are an experienced user of psychedelics (Magic mushrooms, 4-AcO-MIPT LSD, 2C-B, etc) and prepared to handle some extremely realistic and intense hallucinations, which can be extremely intense and unsettling to the new and inexperienced.","body_length":10678,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 20.0 pill — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":185,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T-0.0 mins   We picked up 20 pills at 7:30pm on a friday night which the dealer branded as containing 150-185mg of MDMA each. The pills had a Dom Perigon logo pressed into the pill and were turquoise in colour. We all decided to double drop two of our five pingers immediately at 8:45pm and to redoes in halves for the rest of the night. It became apparent that the group did not want to walk to the train station and instead P booked a taxi to her house as the weather was extremely cold. Whenever I take MDMA pills, I happen to experience a lighting fast come up compared to the rest of the group (P and D were very experienced with MDMA, but T had only taken it twice as opposed to my singular experience).","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T-15 mins  I had come up the quickest out of my friends by a country mile and I could feel myself verging on a full-on ping 15 minutes after dropping my two pills, I strongly believe in hindsight that this is the reason I was hit so quickly. me to feel the tell-tale tingling feeling in my limbs and rush of anticipation in my mind. I started to take deeper breaths and I noticed my chest tighten, I did not experience nausea or discomfort throughout my come up stage, which pleasantly surprised me.","time":"T+4:45"},{"note":"T-25 mins   Our group sought refuge in McDonald’s as it started to rain, and this is where the pills hit T and D. We all stared at one another with the most ‘we are fucked look’ on our faces and I begin to peak as both pingers come crashing down on me like a freight train. In that moment I am suddenly overcome with this feeling of warmth and immense happiness and intense feelings of love for the people around me. It is a feeling that, I cannot in good faith, put into words.","time":"T+4:55"},{"note":"T-40 mins  The taxi arrives and drives us back to P’s house so we can kick it there for the night as we have nowhere else to go and it is raining quite heavily now. In the taxi we sync two sets of air pods and put on a pinging drum and bass playlist (courtesy of P) and I listen to the most incredible sounding baseline I had heard to this point and at this point I almost forget where we are being driven to. I reach an almost metaphysical state of being in this moment.","time":"T+5:10"},{"note":"T-60 mins   We arrive at P’s place and all of us except P are pinging very hard (she has a tolerance). The moment we exit the taxi I embrace T, constantly telling him how much he means to me and how I love everyone, in that moment I am overcome by feelings of love, joy and happiness. I tell T that he is the most amazing, talented, special person in the world’ he repeats something along the same lines back to me. We also decide to drop half a pill each as to intensify the ping.","time":"T+5:30"},{"note":"T-90 mins  Now this is where events get hazy but ill do my best to remember as much as possible. P has a massive house and an outbuilding in her garden which has heaters, mattresses, sofas, blankets and woolly Sherpa hoodies. I cant even remember what time it is as I am too floored to care and I the group lies on the sofa and blankets and has a personal chat. I don’t speak much in this as I am blitzed beyond belief and have completely lost motor control over my jaw which swings like a pendulum from side to side at a breakneck speed. (I go through 2 pots of gum this night). My eyes are rolling back into my head and my vision is fucked.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"T-110 mins It’s at this point when I notice that I am not the only blitzed person in the building! T cannot stop moving his eyes rapidly and unpredictably, D is sweating buckets of sweat and begins to smell (which me and T immediately notice as T and I are sat with our arms around her). I don’t even care that she is sweating like a sprinter. I am at ease with the world. (MDMA makes you extremely horny!!) The outbuilding also had a heater going on high settings the entire night, which made me think I was overheating Me, being pinged out of reality does not think to turn off the heater but instead to leave the outbuilding and catch some air. I invite T outside with me for a cigarette and a chat. The second I step outside the air hits me like I am being gifted the element of wind, and it feels fucking surreal to feel the wind in my hair.","time":"T+6:20"},{"note":"T-120 mins  T and I have an emotional chat over a cigarette, T expresses that he likes the look of D and comments on her chest. I agree, pinging of my head and we have a magical conversation in the rain. I simply cannot believe the sensations I am feeling, and I go back inside, and we all decide to drop yet another half. I start to feel the MDMA weaken ever so slightly but the redoes is enough to bring me back to heaven. P has only just begun to peak and feel tired and lies down in the outbuilding.","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"T-170 mins   We take another half as we feel like the MDMA is slightly subsiding. This brings us (especially T and I) back up and we continue our conversations, drum and bass playing on a speaker in the background. At this point I check myself in a mirror and am greeted by a shaking, shivering mess of a person who pupils are just so, so wham and I wonder if I could actually go out looking like the state I was, but I could not give the slightest fuck at this point as I am just so beyond caring, I did not possess the slightest worry or anxiety or fear this night. P had to get horizontal and didn’t say much for a while, but I could tell she was thoroughly enjoying herself and was pinging long after it ended for the rest of us. ‘T’ was on another level. His eyes were out of control; he was muttering nonsense that I could not decipher under his breath and his pupils looked like flying saucers. I was completely gone at this point and was struggling to form sentences and communicate effectively with my friends.","time":"T+7:20"},{"note":"T-230 mins   We are very much peaking and I have never felt more happy in my entire 17 years on planet earth. I also go outside to smoke another ciggie with T and D and we have some bonding time together- I believe this experience made us closer friends. My heart rate is through the roof but not too noticeable to where it becomes scary. We all take another half a pill, and these keeps are ping at peak level for another 3 hours. P buys a gram of sniff (cocaine) and starts racking lines and sniffing with T. I abstain as I fear of losing the strength of the MDMA, we sit inside chatting and giving each other back rubs and spot popping.","time":"T+8:20"},{"note":"T-410 mins   I am now down to my last pill and the effect of the MDMA is wearing off quickly. Instead of halving it I take the whole pill. I do this without thinking and am slightly annoyed with myself as dropping half a pill and spreading it out would make the ping last longer. I accept it and enjoy the rest of my ping. By now it is close to half 4 in the morning","time":"T+11:20"},{"note":"T-430 mins   The MDMA effects start to fade and I feel a dreaded comedown coming on for me, I feel exhausted and worn out but my mind isn’t ready to let the ping go. D saves my night when she pulls out a baggie with enough Ketamine for a fat slug. After some pitiful asking and begging she hands over the bag, I am hit very badly by the comedown immediately after the high leaves. I believe that my night is magically saved however when ‘D’ racks me a monster line of Ketamine as my ping starts to wane.","time":"T+11:40"},{"note":"T-530 mins   D and P go to P’s bedroom to try and sleep as it is 6:30am and quite tired from being up all day yesterday. They leave me and T to get some much-needed sleep. However, it is now 6:30, and I am feeling desperate as I know I won’t be sleeping anytime soon, and I decide to snort the slug line of Ketamine D had racked for me earlier…","time":"T+11:00"},{"note":"T-540 mins This is when shit gets wild. This single bump of Ket hits me like nothing else ever has before and I discover what a Kitty-Flip is. I had no clue what would when you mix MDMA, and Ketamine and I was completely unprepared for the visceral hallucinations I experienced. It was like I had entered a new dimension where objects and shapes would appear on the ceiling and I fell into what I could only call a trance as I became a complete vegetable for however long, I have no recollection of time from here on out. T had taken the last of his pills at this point and began to hallucinate purely on the MDMA. Visuals he described were police cars and sirens and whilst his hallucinations were not as intense or frequent as my own, I believe they were extremely hyper realistic to T.","time":"T+13:30"},{"note":"T-555 mins  Oh what the fuck, I’m tripping balls and I completely forgot where I was. Plus, I’m starting to have conversations with imaginary people and point out events that are not happening in the real world. For example, I ‘see’ someone playing whack-a-mole with my head and a penis. This is so convincing and believable to me that I shout it out, quite loudly. T bursts out into uncontrollable laughter. But I literally don’t even notice his reaction as I am just so far gone.","time":"T+13:45"},{"note":"T-590 mins  The Kitty-Flip subsides and I regain my grip on reality. I am exhausted and I fall asleep quite quickly soon after. Its 7:30am and I am spent.","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"T-1200 mins  Back to baseline and well rested","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":185,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"13ai5my","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-07","routes":["insufflated"],"score":7,"substances":["2C-B","4-AcO-MiPT","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","MIPT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Unbeatable Sensations and Duration (9hr+) 675mg","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13ai5my/unbeatable_sensations_and_duration_9hr_675mg/"},{"author":"STSRoach","body":"Ngl I’m new to this robotripping shit. I’m a very skinny, but tall 18 yo male, weighing like 130, but no stranger to substances. Popping straight robotussin pills ain’t sum I tried until recently. The pills I take are usually 30mg of DXM which I’ve done my research and shit on it and I have to say I’m really enjoying experimenting with dextromethorphan. I’m open to suggestions and more specific information abt robotripping, but I’m really typing this to tell anyone abt my trip at this party last night. \nMy hb, we’ll call Trevor(19) called another one of our friends Eduardo(19) and asked if he still wanted us to slide through on this party he was having for his girl. Eduardo said “Hell yea nigga pull through,” so we did, mind you Trevor and I live on the other side of the goddamn city, but that don’t mean shit we go to parties all over the city all the time. We get to a gas station and get drinks so we can smoke a dab and pregame the party. BIG MISTAKE. \nWe pregame, I pop abt 5 pills(150mg), do a small line of coke in each nostril, then smoke this dab. Once we felt we were good and ready, Trevor and I headed over to the Airbnb Eduardo got. When we arrived I think we went straight inside, but we could’ve smoked another dab. Heading in I remember facing straight blunt after blunt, multiple js showing up in my hand and disappearing while I stood in the cold with Trevor and a couple other people. I smoke everyday, damn near all day, so my lungs can handle smoking as much as I did, but even then it felt like a lot. I had to sit down, I turned to Trevor, handed him the blunt then disappeared back into the party inside.\nSitting in a chair at a table riddled with red solo cups, whisky, tequila, and games I found myself on my phone until Trevor and Eduardo appeared to the left of me at the table. After that I began to feel ok and comfortable again, so I thought to myself that I got to lighten up a bit, so I opened my unmarked bottle of pills and took 3 more making it out to 240mg.\nAt this point Everyone is lit, I’m lit feeling like I’m fucking Tuco from Breaking Bad or something. A hb on my right asks if we wanna smoke again, so we do.\nWhile we go outside a guy starts catching my attention and we spark up conversation. I tell him a little abt how I know Eduardo and this guy so happens to be Eduardo’s fucking cousin. G shit. So after these blunts, we go inside and I decide “Fuck it, imma pop 3 more.” I take my bottle, opening the lid and sliding 3 more pills down the hatch. 330mg. By far my largest dosage of DXM; at the time it didn’t dawn on me how much I had actually taken, but now that I’m sober, it wasn’t much, js a lot for me cs I’m still new to DXM. \nAnyways I looked at Trevor and said I need to go to the restroom, and Trevor said “You need to go or you need to ‘GO’.” I realized we still had coke and needed that line terribly. I was so faded and needed a pick me up so I told him both, that lead to the most crisp dap with a tiny baggy of coke in the middle of Trevor’s palm migrating into the middle of my palm. After going into the bathroom and doing me a good sized line, I take a piss and return to the function.\nAt the table, Eduardo’s cousin walked over to me and asked if he could do some blow cs he knew, so I looked at Trevor who gave me the look of “He’s good.” After handing him that bag he disappeared and he didn’t really cross my mind until he showed back up again next to me. Mind you, I like this nigga, he’s cool as fuck and js is vibing with all of us. \nDoing research I know that mixing Dextromethorphan with alcohol is pretty dangerous and harmful which is why I made it a point to let people know why I couldn’t take too many shots. I took a few shots, but not many while proceeding to tell people what robos are and why I can’t drink as much going deep into scientific detail with it. Well that was my mistake with Eduardo’s cousin. This nigga must’ve asked me 10 times wtf Robotussin is, then proceeded to tell me that I’m going to die over and over again while not only am I tripping on 330mg of DXM, I’m high as giraffe pussy, and as drunk as fucking pirate. You can imagine the demons I was fighting at the moment.\nMy boy Trevor is trying to get this mans away from me bc at this moment in time I was very visibly uncomfortable. This nigga would not leave me alone, telling me I’m gonna die and I don’t care, my liver’s gonna rupture. All this bullshit this nigga was saying and tbh I thought I said it in my head, but I might’ve said it out loud. I looked at Eduardo and said, “YO COME GET THIS NIGGA, HE’S TRIPPING ME THE FUCK OUT.” After that he backed up and sat closer to my boy Trevor telling him that he needs to get me off these pills and shit and I can hear this nigga clear as day still, so it wasn’t making my trip any better. That’s when shit kinda took a turn once Eduardo’s cousin asked Trevor if we could sell him some coke cs we had an 8ball. Well had no fucking clue or warning that this nigga likes to fucking party hardy like he’s goddamn Tony Montana.\nLook, I did coke when I was a lot younger and I had a pretty bad addiction to it, I can handle my coke, but I don’t want that addiction again, I enjoy it here and there, but this nigga bought a whole gram js to do it all the same fucking night off the rip. So when he said “Yall do a line first” we thought “easy,” but after making our own lines out the bag we fucking gave him, and getting ready to bump these lines, he put’s his phone down in front of us with this thick ass fucking line the length of his phone saying “No yall taking the line I cut for yall.” \nGuys, this man was already telling me imma die 20 minutes ago and now he’s telling me to snort a line thicker than an Asian man’s penis. He became the nightmare of my trip, I told him “fuck no, I’m taking the line I got from your bag” so then he starts tripping out. After that Trevor said “Fuck it G, I understand and I gotchu” and cut a small line off Eduardo’s cousin’s fat line. At the time, it didn’t cross my mind to do that, it js seemed like the Hatman was trying to make me bump the phattest line I seen since my Freshman year of highschool. \nAfter Trevor did those lines, Eduardo’s cousin disappeared inside and Trevor, Eduardo, me and another guy smoked until we felt we were ok to go inside. I told Trevor and Eduardo, “I’m ready, js keep him tf away from me.” They agreed and we went inside.\nWe sat at the table again and at this point most of the party went to sleep already. After 5 minutes of sitting at the table Trevor disappears from beside me, then so does Eduardo. Now I’m stuck at the table with a coked up nigga tweaking harder than Tuco talking to himself. \nI see Eduardo walk past and as he goes to disappear again and I tried to get up and leave not necessarily check on Trevor, but Eduardo said “Sit down, you’re good.” Umm, last I checked this is my trip, I’m tweaking harder than Jesse Pinkman off a couple bowls and there’s a demon doing massive amounts of coke 3 feet away from me. Ain’t nobody doing “good” in this muhfucker.”\nI texted Trevor and said “Nigga Wya?”\n“Eduardo told me sit down, ian fucking with this”\n“Yo imma fuckin dip”\nThat’s when it started… I was peeking up at this nigga every so few seconds js to see if he was looking at me. Well I caught him after maybe the 8th time looking up and he asked if I was fine. I told him “Yes, of course” and ig it was good enough for him cs he looked back down and began cutting his coke again. Once I put my head down I heard him again, muttering something under his breath. Then it became clear as day what he was saying cutting out these lines. “Trevor, Alex, Eduardo, That other guy.”(Yes, he actually said “that other guy”). \nAfter I heard him reciting our names like a fucking satanic ritual while cutting lines phatter than Herambé’s gorilla dick, I texted Trevor tellin him “Aye nigga, I’m leaving.” After I left, I walked outside and leaned against Trevor’s car in the cold. That’s when I heard my phone chime, then it ringed. I let it. I heard it, but at the time the cold air felt so good on my face and in my lungs that I was stuck for a moment. After what I assume was 45 seconds I texted Trevor telling him I was leaning on the driver’s side of the car, that’s when I heard it unlock and remote start. We sat in the car and smoke while talking abt wtf js happened and why I disappeared. After I calmed down, we had a good laugh abt it bc we found it funny how we were really js tripping abt a nigga who js got too lit js like we did. Eduardo came out and talked to us a bit and asked if we’d come back inside. At the time we said no, not until he asleep and we would talk in the morning when we sober and steady minded, he said ok and we parted ways.\nEventually, Eduardo’s cousin walked out the Airbnb to the car, Trevor looked at me and said “Do you mind?” I looked at vro and shook my head no. Nigga hopped in and we talked abt our past and what happened and how we’re grown men and need to chill and let each other enjoy the night without anyone hassling them. We agreed and he went back inside. We smoked away our brain cells until Eduardo came outside to tell us he’s asleep. There’s a lot more details, but I’ll spare yall. We’re all ok, and still friends, even Eduardo’s cousin, he’s cool asf, he js a HORRIBLE trip sitter, would not recommend him😂","body_length":9363,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 pill coke — no weight unit","partial dose: 240.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"coke","unit":"pill"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"coke","unit":"mg"},{"amount":240,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":330,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1i5fow6","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-01-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","DXM"],"time_format":null,"title":"Party Trip Gone Wong","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1i5fow6/party_trip_gone_wong/"},{"author":"FreddyTheFazBear777","body":"So, i wanted some weed really bad, im not really experienced smoker, but do know some. I had a shit day, so i went to a corner shop to check there, and there was some weed. There was a pre roll in a blue cone packaging, it said \"very potent\" on it. First red flag, but I didn't really gove a shit about it. So i came home, set up a gravity bong from 2 bottles, took some weed out of pre roll, took 2 hits and\n... Felt nothing. Absolutely nothing. Thought i was getting scammed. I wasn't. Next day, i decide to take 2 puffs from joint, got me the traditional high, i was happy laughing hungry all that. But the third time was clearly the worst drug experience i ever had in my life. I was heading home after gym, it was around 19:00 i decide to take 2 puffs. It started hitting me as i was waiting for my tram. Like 10 minutes passed and it hit really hard, but something felt off, it wasn't a weed high. I decided to sit on the tram stop and wait to see if i will be alright. And im getting higher and higher. My mouth was so dry, you could never describe it. I drank like a litre of coca cola zero, probably made it worse. But i slowly realised, i was getting even more high. At one moment, i stopped seeing with my eyes at same time, i was seeing with 2 eyes but separated.  So basically 2 pictures. And they were spinning and zooming in and out. My body started feeling, like when youre really drunk and fall on bed, this feeling of constant falling, but then the body was coming bavk to position it started falling from. You get it. My mind was trying to convince me i wasn't high, but at same time it was getting even worse. When i had my eyes open, my head didn't feel this falling while my whole body did, and as soon as i closed my eyes, this feeling was multiplied by 3 times atleast, and i felt it in my head, i felt it with my brain, ibwas feeling as if ibwas going through a portal, i was seeing some purple circles, and after being in that state for ??? Time, i started experiencing some dreams, that felt so real. I was in a state of delyrium, aomewhat as dxm. I was sitting in sort of fent fold pose on tram stop, and i felt like my soul disconnected from body and it was like, a spectator. I saw myself in that pose from third person, like jn video games. I was seeing my family standing in front of me disappointed, yelling at me something i wasn't able to understand. Then they disappeared, and i stopped seeing anything, my soul went back to my body, but I wasn't able to open eyes, i heard my friends shit talking and laughing at me, i also felt like someone was taking photos of me. While all this was happening maybe an hour passed, and i was holding half empty 2l bottle of coca cola, which was still open and at this time, my last dream was something really intense, don't remember what exactly, but i was hugging onto something and then it fell, and the thing that fell was the coke bottle, which started spilling. I instantly woke up and was sover foraybe a minute, i immediately closed the coke bottle, although close to nothing left in there. Still had very dry mouth but decided not to drink. I vhecked my phone and it was 8:12 as i remember. Thwn as soon as i sat bavk down, i got super high again. And then there were trams that I didn't give shit an hour ago, but now every tram that passed by, i was feeling it with my body. I don't fucking know how to describe it, somewhat pleasful feeling but horrible at same time. I remember passing out a few times and waking up to check the clock. Then i woke up at metro. Yes metro, not tram. My friend was calling me. I was sober. Like nothing happened. He called me to ask if i want to play cs with him. I said that I can't play rn and that im busy. It was around 9:40 as i remember when i came home, i was sober but i had such brain fog, and I wasn't able to speak normally, i was mumbling some shit. But i thought i was speaking normally, but my friend which i ended up playing with tolde that, and yea i totally sucked while we were playing. Lesson learned: never smoke stuff you don't know. And oh, although this was suxh a bad experience, no euphoria, it was horrible, i still had cravings to smoke more. Like i knew it wasn't good, but i just wanted more. Was kinda hard to hold myself, but i did it, and i still crave this for some reason.  I think it may be some k2 spice. Changed my view on weed and drugs in general forever.","body_length":4410,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 hit weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"weed","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1py4u9p","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-12-28","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DXM"],"time_format":null,"title":"How i smoked UNKNOWN research chemical, thinikng it was weed. 2 puffs every time, different effect every time.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1py4u9p/how_i_smoked_unknown_research_chemical_thinikng/"},{"author":"Samwise2512","body":"Well, to start off I will say that I actually don't want to write this post. Not because I don't want you to know about the experience I had and not because I'm lazy or something but any words I will use in this post just seem to me like a desperate attempt on trying to impress you, on trying to put something into words that simply cannot be put, on trying to give you any kind of a picture about it. It is in that respect useless to talk about it. And I feel very phony of doing so. Just because of the fact that if you read this post and think that Azrael had some kind of very far out experience and you make it into something great and unreachable and somehow away from you, you are kidding yourself. But I guess it can't be helped and I feel like I should at least try to point out what just happened. So see this as mere entertainment. And to the new ones, read my prior post first so that you can contrast the experiences.\n\n**+++ On Being A Pussy And Not Wanting To Do the 30mg +++**\n\nIt's quite fascinating how confused we are in our normal state of egoic consciousness. And it's quite interesting how afraid we are. Even when you think you are not afraid and you are this tough guy, you're kidding yourself. Every bit of the attitude that you put up is rooted in a deep fear of being exposed. Of failing, of surrendering completely. You learned and embody this so throughly that you are all tensed up all of the time. And because this became so normal on a mere physiological level you actually think this muscular tension is you. It's quite incredible how ridiculous were are. And how well we play it.\n\nBut let's forget this point for a few more minutes and start with the story. How did all begin today? Well, it was a quite normal day here in Berlin, Germany. Azrael got up in the morning, ate some breakfast, took a shower, shaved his Zen-Master-looking beard and did his daily HoloSync meditation. What a great one it was. What I guess most of you who haven't done 5-MeO don't realize is that you'll start having flavors of the experience throughout your daily life. And especially in meditation. I recreated most of my last experience (the one in which I talk about our holographic nature). I meditated and saw my whole being flickering in this empty and endless space. I felt how when I move my attention I create that centralized space for that brief moment until it goes anywhere else. Quite fascinating.\n\nAs always on the weekends I took a walk after my meditation, bathed in the spaciousness I was still wearing and thought about the day. I had to prepare for a talk I will be giving next week so I did this most of the day. When I finished my work I did my daily visualization. I visualize daily what I did this day in a positive way and then I go through the next day and think about what I will do then in a positive way. I tend to be pretty analytical and negative, so my visualization keeps that in place and opens me up a lot.\n\nWhen I was done doing that I laid on my bad and was just scared. I had thought the whole day that I wanted to do MeO after my work and now was the time. But I was paralyzed. Can I even physically stand the 30mg? Maybe I'm not prepared enough? Can I really surrender? I don't feel quite as confident today like I would want to feel before such an experience. You know the drill, my mind would be going bunkers. But this is normal. I asked several times inside whether I wanted to do this and my intuition was all for it. Like always. But my mind was very nervous and scared. It didn't want to die. And I respect that. Although I gotta say that the nervousness before the experience was harder then the actual surrendering in the experience. But we'll come to that in a few more moments.\n\nSo I basically re-watched Leo's video on 5-MeO-DMT, watched one in which Joe Rogan (the comedian) talks about it and I argued with myself all of the time whether I should be really doing it today. My mind came up with all kind of excuses to put it off for another week. But eventually I went inside again and my intuition really wanted my to do it now, so I did.\n\n**+++ The Experience: On Being God +++**\n\nSo I sat down in front of my desk, played my common tripping music, prepared my couch with fresh water, a hanky and a plastic bag (for the case I had to throw up). Then I weighed 2 gram of Kola Nut powder on my fancy new scale, downed it with a little bit of water and weighed 30mg of 5-MeO-DMT. I waited a few more minutes until I felt the Kola Nut coming up and then I basically got on my knees and visualized that I'll have the most epic experience of my life and then I prayed that I can totally surrender into it. To whom did I pray? The fuck I don't know. Probably to myself, that I just give up the show and won't kill myself by resisting the experience. (I think it really did help.)\n\nSo yeah, I made two equal lines out of the gold and sniffed it into my nostrils. Man, just seeing 30mg of this and knowing what kind of experience you had with 15-20mg is very special. The whole act is a surrender. There is nothing easy about this - even though the most epic things follow. It's like you have a gun in front of you and you know that when you'll shoot yourself in the head you will be in heaven... but you gotta do the shooting first. It's like that.\n\nSo, I sniff it in and go to my couch, tilting the head upside down and massaging it into my nostrils. I waited 5 minutes until reality got really wanky. Then I sat up normal, opened myself up and tried to focus on love. I thought about a girl I loved once very much, I thought about her face when she laughed and how it completely melted me back then. Meanwhile my pulse was going through the rooftop and I had some difficulty thinking about her because my thoughts began to vanish. My head would be pumped with more and more clearness which felt pretty good and I was very comfortable in my body.\n\nWhat happened then for the next 15-30 minutes I cannot put into words. I also will not scream with upper letters \"OH MY GOD\" or \"I AM IT\" or something like that, because I didn't feel any of this in these moments. I didn't say a word. I had a few thoughts but they were kind of arbitrary. I was completely in shock. Completely speechless. But not in a kind of hectic shock, I was very well relaxed and relieved while I was in this state. It didn't even occurred to me that I'm in shock or speechless until 30 minutes later when I slowly came back and began to understand what just happened.\n\nEvery picture I had about it prior to the experience was wrong. You can just not fathom with egoic consciousness what it is that underlies everything. I had no pretty visuals or something like that. I saw very clearly and when I closed my eyes for a moment I guess I saw some patterns, but I didn't pay much attention. I just was it. Everything and nothing. But it wasn't special in any kind of way. It began to be special when I came back and my individual tried to make sense out of it. But in the moment itself, it was completely obvious. It was completely eternal and when I felt my body here and there I just would feel so relieved and speechless. At some point I held my glass of water in my hands and I starred at it for probably 5 minutes without closing my eyes. The whole reality, every sense that I had seemed like a shell you could cut. It was also extremely still. Completely eternal. I had no idea what this word really means. In the peak of the experience it wasn't even explosive or something. When I got from normal egoic consciousness to the state I'm describing, the very transition can be quite explosive although the Kola Nut did a great job in making that a very smooth one, but the experience itself is completely still. It isn't even an experience or state. If you have to think about it, think about it like you peel endless patterns of your normal reality away until there is this one core thing left.. and you are this. God. Complete infinity. It's completely indescribable.\n\nWell, I peaked for about 20 minutes and then slowly I began to understand what just happened and then as I said I just was speechless for a good half hour. I just sat there. I had not much thoughts about it, a few maybe but I was just shocked and speechless. Then at some point when I came down I began to cook and make myself a salad. I did this for a few moments and then just had to sit down again and just cried like a little boy for a god 5 minutes straight. I just couldn't believe what I had done to myself for my entire life and what kind of nasty game I played with myself. I just saw it before my eyes and couldn't believe it.\n\n**+++ The Beginning Of The End +++**\n\nIn the last few hours I had some thoughts coming up that resulted from the experience and seemed pretty authentic to me.\n\nYou will never die. This is I guess the one thing I learned. You will never die. Don't be afraid of death (and I know this is easier said then done) but just think back. You as an individual were birthed into this live by magic. This whole existence is magic and there is nothing else then pure love. There never was a moment in your eternal existence in which you really had to fear anything. What shall there be? When you open your eyes you create a whole visual field of reality. You are all of that. When you hear with your ears your create a whole auditory space with your sense of 3D hearing. When you think thoughts you create endless parallel realities in your head that have their own reality. When you go sleep at night you can trust yourself to wake up in the morning. When you go you can trust your legs to carry you around. When you go about your day everything you do comes naturally to you. There is not a thing that is not supportive and loving to you. You just like to spin stories that this is the case and you love to identify with it.\n\nIf you really wanna see this this right now, just stop believing your own bullshit. When you drop all thought and belief, you are eternity. You are it. Before you lived you were formless and rested in peace. When you were born you decided to play a game called life to experience this material reality. When you die you let this reality dissolve again and will probably rest for some eternal time and then play some new games. Don't be afraid. It's all good. All of your problems have no value at all. Your negative emotions? Yeah so what, there was no time in your life when you couldn't stand those. It's the nature of negative emotions to be negative and it's your nature as God to provide the space for them to occur. It's the nature of the positive to feel good and create a negative that will come at another time again. If you're attached to this, it's okay. Just say to yourself that you're not believing your own bullshit. And keep up your quest. Time will show this to you.\n\nIf I had to put all of this in simple words, I would just say that I'm speechless and relieved. Relieved from the nasty game I played with myself. And even though I know that it'll slowly come come back and grab me again, I know that in the next few months I will go even so much deeper with these experiences that it'll just crack like a shell and will naturally fall off. Nothing else makes sense.\n\nBe good to yourself. And be well.\n\nCheers, Azrael\n\nFrom:\n\nhttps://www.actualized.org/forum/topic/6957-5-meo-dmt-trip-report-3-on-being-god/?page=1","body_length":11390,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"What happened then for the next 15-30 minutes I cannot put into words. I also will not scream with upper letters \"OH MY GOD\" or \"I AM IT\" or something like that, because I didn't feel any of this in these moments. I didn't say a word. I had a few thoughts but they were kind of arbitrary. I was completely in shock. Completely speechless. But not in a kind of hectic shock, I was very well relaxed and relieved while I was in this state. It didn't even occurred to me that I'm in shock or speechless until 30 minutes later when I slowly came back and began to understand what just happened.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"Well, I peaked for about 20 minutes and then slowly I began to understand what just happened and then as I said I just was speechless for a good half hour. I just sat there. I had not much thoughts about it, a few maybe but I was just shocked and speechless. Then at some point when I came down I began to cook and make myself a salad. I did this for a few moments and then just had to sit down again and just cried like a little boy for a god 5 minutes straight. I just couldn't believe what I had done to myself for my entire life and what kind of nasty game I played with myself. I just saw it before my eyes and couldn't believe it.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"MeO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7qox5t","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-01-16","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Kola Nut"],"time_format":"prose","title":"On Being God - 30mg insufflated 5-MeO-DMT experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7qox5t/on_being_god_30mg_insufflated_5meodmt_experience/"},{"author":"egigoka","body":"5 minutes after: devices screens looks more blue, home lighting more yellow. It's common psychedelic effect for me.\n\n7 minutes: weird feeling in top of my head, idk how to describe it. Euphoric part start kinking in. Color perception enhances even more.\n\n13 minutes: shadow of chandelier stars kinda floating on ceiling. Whole room looks darker that it was.\n\n21 minutes: I see something like this illusion on my laptop keyboard\n\n[https://i.redd.it/l4fqzf0gxvg31.png](https://i.redd.it/l4fqzf0gxvg31.png)\n\n24 minutes: my face feels weird.\n\n33 minutes: face still feels weird. Hands looks like they HUGE. Top of head feels like it's slowly shifting back. All vision \"breathes\". Turning backlight on screens a little down.\n\n40 minutes: wanted a cigarette. It feels very unpleasant, so I put it out\n\n50 minutes: effects increasing, but nothing new\n\n53 minutes: brain feels melting\n\n1-2 hour: fucking macbook decides to die right now. FUUUUUUUUUUCK! CPU fan keeps going weird and some times stops. Going to tun off this machine of death. [https://i.redd.it/62nu2nwk5wg31.png](https://i.redd.it/62nu2nwk5wg31.png) Same time I start to see some lsd-like visuals, but different (its hard to explain). And I sneezing because my allergy to cats and my cat. Yes, I decided to have a pet cat despite my allergy.\n\nVisuals are way different than lsd. On lsd, let’s say, you see fractals everywhere, acid trails and other similar stuff. Now I see that paperhangings patterns are growing, changing relief, shifting and floating. Phone screen changing colors 😄 At least I can easily interact with my house. Closed windows now. I always feel that I can’t do that on huge dosages of lsd.\n\nAlways hated go to the toilet on psychedelics. It’s long, unpleasant experience. But on 2cb it’s sometimes even fun. New kind of visuals distracting me. And I really feel like my brain is meeeeeeelting. Now I can’t smell anything and that is awesome in this situation.\n\nI see real some 3D relief on my walls and even tried to touch it. Failed, laughed about it.\n\nMy pupils are bigger than they were on my attempts with coke. Laughed about that too.\n\nAnd now I see patterns everywhere. They don’t repeating and looks more animal-like. Like leopard pattern.\n\n2+ hours: shower was truly pure awesomeness! It felt very comfortable and pleasant.\n\nBut it was kinda hard to manage my bed and now I’m laying on it almost powerless.\n\nIt was awesome to trip-reporting in English. I’m even thinking now in English. It’s kinda strange when I sometimes can’t remember word for something in English and must use my native language. 😄\n\nIt was awesome, but now I feel too much comfortable 😂 and want to sleep (it’s 3am here). So, here I turn lights off and try to sleep.\n\nI have intense visuals even when I’m close my eyes 😄 And hearing “loops” of silence.\n\nEven my thoughts have some reverb 🤣\n\n3+ hours: I can’t sleep, of course. Trip so much intensifies now. With closed eyes I felt like I’m getting senses “separately”, like I was in womb and I can use them, and... fuck, what I trying to explain 😂\n\nTwo times I was freaked out because of I thought I was out of breathable air. And one time I was thinking that I used heroine. Fuck, that was scary. I’m instantly open my eyes to see that’s not truth. My close friend used heroine once. Like ten years ago. It’s still terrifying me. Like, I’m love that hooman and thought that hers life can be ended before we met... 😭\n\nOther times glitches was interesting.\n\nGlitches are intense AF now. I can smell temperature, “hear silence”, even that is no silence around. My cat is purring on my chest. Brain is slightly hurt.\n\nFucking fur is fucking everywhere. I don’t want to sneeze again 😂\n\n3.5 hours+: I was starting to thought that effects fades, but they are definitely not. I hear “silence” in my head (it’s like that high noise that your brain fill the real silence), I see now trails after objects movement.\n\nDrank a glass of water. Don’t like water after mine filter, but I have nothing more. Taste intense AF, even after 10 mins.\n\n4 hours+: thank god it’s not lsd. It’s still intense AF. Way less anxiety, than lsd, but sometimes brain hurt. I’m not trying to solve my problems like puzzle, they looks so small. Just enjoying my experience.\n\n4.5 hours+: same lamp looks more white in reflection. Idk maybe it’s real, effect persistent. 😅\n\nMoving objects trails fun to play with.\n\nMy cat is awesome. We yawned at each other like six times.\n\nEffects slooooooooowly goes away. Still not that easy to interact with phone. 😅 Sometimes screen looks purple, longer, wider, smaller.\n\nLaughing too much about this video: [https://twitter.com/elmercc/status/1162420641884229637?s=21](https://twitter.com/elmercc/status/1162420641884229637?s=21)\n\n5+ hours: psychedelic effects less intense, but still definitely here. 😄 Main occupation(is that right word?): chucking about r/angryupvotes/\n\n6+ hours: chucking about r/unexpectedjojo. Psychedelic effects are still fucking here. My arm or leg can be fells hot for not single reason (except that 2c-b in my brain 😄). Visuals are too not go away — my arms looks like they slightly changing length and color.\n\nNow when I read letters are floating, shifting, distorting, making fun graphemes. And like worms of text distortion are going on my screen. Never seen that before. Just starring at this text is entertainment 😂\n\n7+ hours: looked at mirror, my pupils are very HUGE. Psychedelic effects are finally almost gone. Euphoric phase is lasting much longer in my experience. Fuck, I need go to work today or tomorrow. 😂 Feels like I’m gonna sleep all day. *resumes jjba*\n\n18+ hours: fuck! That’s insane. Euphoric part still running. Kinda fading right now, but still! Finally I'm able to sleep.\n\n60 hours after use: seen some psychodelic afterglow on wall. XD","body_length":5800,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"5 minutes after: devices screens looks more blue, home lighting more yellow. It's common psychedelic effect for me.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"7 minutes: weird feeling in top of my head, idk how to describe it. Euphoric part start kinking in. Color perception enhances even more.","time":"T+0:07"},{"note":"13 minutes: shadow of chandelier stars kinda floating on ceiling. Whole room looks darker that it was.","time":"T+0:13"},{"note":"21 minutes: I see something like this illusion on my laptop keyboard","time":"T+0:21"},{"note":"24 minutes: my face feels weird.","time":"T+0:24"},{"note":"33 minutes: face still feels weird. Hands looks like they HUGE. Top of head feels like it's slowly shifting back. All vision \"breathes\". Turning backlight on screens a little down.","time":"T+0:33"},{"note":"40 minutes: wanted a cigarette. It feels very unpleasant, so I put it out","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"50 minutes: effects increasing, but nothing new","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"53 minutes: brain feels melting","time":"T+0:53"},{"note":"1-2 hour: fucking macbook decides to die right now. FUUUUUUUUUUCK! CPU fan keeps going weird and some times stops. Going to tun off this machine of death. [https://i.redd.it/62nu2nwk5wg31.png](https://i.redd.it/62nu2nwk5wg31.png) Same time I start to see some lsd-like visuals, but different (its hard to explain). And I sneezing because my allergy to cats and my cat. Yes, I decided to have a pet cat despite my allergy.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"3.5 hours+: I was starting to thought that effects fades, but they are definitely not. I hear “silence” in my head (it’s like that high noise that your brain fill the real silence), I see now trails after objects movement.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"4 hours+: thank god it’s not lsd. It’s still intense AF. Way less anxiety, than lsd, but sometimes brain hurt. I’m not trying to solve my problems like puzzle, they looks so small. Just enjoying my experience.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"4.5 hours+: same lamp looks more white in reflection. Idk maybe it’s real, effect persistent. 😅","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"60 hours after use: seen some psychodelic afterglow on wall. XD","time":"T+60:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"crd5pa","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2019-08-16","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Snorted 50 mg of 2c-b. Waiting for result.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/crd5pa/snorted_50_mg_of_2cb_waiting_for_result/"},{"author":"zaafiel8","body":"It was supposed to be a quick bonding session with the boys.\n\nStarted at eight in the evening, and I intended to get home by 11:30.\n\nIt was just whiskey and coke, at first.\n\nSometimes just whisky (1/3 cup), sometimes with coke.\n\nI had, say, maybe four or five of these drinks.\n\nBut everything changed when an uncle handed me the cart.\n\n\"...Budhha,\" was what I could recall being said about the cart.\n\nOkay, laughing buddha. I've tried it once before.\n\nBut not with alcohol.\n\nAnd definitely not with an eight-second drag.\n\nMy best friend beside me was already wide eyed and knew what I was in for after seeing me take that long drag.\n\nMy uncle counted off while pointing at me, \"One, two, three, four, five, six...\"\n\nI even remembered saying to my friend \"well, I'm taking off now...\"\n\nxx\n\nxxx\n\nxx\n\nThis was when things got weird. During my last solo trip at home, which I could consider my heaviest cannabis trip, I remembered even the smallest nuances of my preschool life, like how I pronounce the letters of the alphabet and the melodic fluctuation after each and every letter. Consonants, vowels, grammatical rules and figures of speech, it was goddamn fucking eerie remembering all that shit.\n\nBut this was different. It was a unified, grand nostalgia trip addled with layers upon layers of deja vu moments. My consciousness was turned to dust, thought processes were flying from one concept to another, and to make things worse, there was no anchor or point of reference to hold on to. I literally could no longer feel myself or any part of my body and experienced only thoughts flowing nonstop. It felt as if humankind evolved to think about anything and everything and I was there as the sieve that had to filter all these things until the end of time. For the first time ever I firmly believed we were all just conscious beings made to think we have our own realities to contain our sanities.\n\nI felt trapped. This was going to go on forever. Whenever I wanted to end it, another thought cycle would connect from whatever was currently being processed and another journey had to pass before I could try and get to grips and attempt to escape again. Sometimes it felt like a fleeting thought, other times it felt like a fucking lifetime.\n\nI could remember placing my phone on the drinking table in front of me, and it would light up, showing my lock screen that featured the girls from Doki Doki Literature Club. Someone sent me a message. But I couldn't tell my hands to reach out and pick it up, there were no hands to speak of. I was still trapped.\n\nIt was terrifying, but I wasn't panicking. Just like my usual cannabis trips, I stay still and hold any words that want to come out of my mouth. Because that's what I'm afraid of: what I might do or say when I'm high as fuck. Simply because I have so much to hide.\n\nThings came back slowly, very slowly, like fragments, a monochrome film slowly gaining color and sound and clarity.\n\nI remember one of our drinking buddies retired for the night, and it started raining. Our uncle told us to move inside the house, and people started packing up. But I remained in my seat. My friend helped me up and carried me to the living room when I was the only one left outside.\n\nBefore I knew it, it was one in the morning, and I needed to get my ass home. I excused myself, and everyone was concerned if I could actually drive home. But circumstances meant I really needed to, and so I made my way home, slowly but surely.\n\nMy moral lesson: allot two extra hours if I'm going on a cannabis+alcohol +nicotine (how could i forget the cigarettes) binge\n\nTL;DR - I smoked cigs, drank whiskey, took a hella long drag from a cannabis oil cart, got trapped in a seemingly infinite thought loop, thought I'd never come back, and got home two hours late.","body_length":3795,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"ctivse","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-21","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Nicotine"],"time_format":null,"title":"The infinite loop","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ctivse/the_infinite_loop/"},{"author":"Epiphanated","body":"1:00 A.M EST Dropped an unknown amount of MDMA with grapefruit juice. A customer at my work asked me if I party and I said \"yes.\" He said what are you into and I said Shrooms, LSD, and Molly since I'm taking a break from Marijuana. He gave me a hefty amount of Molly for free whidh I haven’t actually done since 2014.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nCurrent situation? I told my housemates I’m going to bed. They don’t do what I do so it’s better they don’t know. I have a large amount of gum , Golden Apple Ice Cubes by Ice Breaker, an ashtray, a pack and a half of Camel Crush Menthol cigarettes, a lot of water, and Naphcon-A eye drops for the morning. Oh and I have Wet Platinum lube in case the feeling strikes my loins.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nMy goals for the night listen to a lot of music, read articles, meditate with Astral Projection Music, read about “sexual transmutation,” write my poetry,  and keep y’all updated.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n1:15 A.M EST Got a preloaded playlist of 25 songs. Starting with Brother by Alice in Chains MTV Unplugged version. Might add some Gorillaz Plastic Beach songs to the playlist just because.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n1:25 A.M Pupils are starting to dilate. Presently listening to The Trip by Still Corners. Sound is starting to pick up. I just popped my first piece of gum, Mirrors by Justin Timberlake is now playing as I post this at 1:37 A.M\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 1: 1:50 A.M. Playing Slow Ride by Sublime reading The Art of \"Rolling.\" I'll add an about me here. I am 6 foot 3, male, and I weigh about 170-175. I estimate that I took about 200mg's. Interstate Love Song by the Stone Temple Pilots is now playing. I'm typing this between reading the article, adding the songs that I have on shuffle to a new playlist that I will plug in the morning. It's now 1:57 A.M and I See You by Missio is playing. I put Jungle by Tash Sultana next.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 2: It is now 2:07 A.M. I have Hallowed Be Thy Name by Iron Maiden playing. I'm sitting in my room with the door locked in the dark, fan on, another piece of gum popped, cigarette lit, and window open with the blinds raised. I just finished the article the Art of Rolling and I'm going to attempt to post a picture of the amount of Molly I took on Imgur for y'all. Maybe y'all will know how much I took. There were two rocks inside the capsule that I downed. End Hallowed Be Thy Name and enter? Glycerine by Bush. Might put on For Whom the Bell Tolls by Metallica or Mellowship Slinky in B Major next.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 3: It's now 2:24 even though I thought it was 2:27. My first lapse of the night. On Melancholy Hill by the Gorillaz is playing now followed by Glitter Freeze by the Gorillaz as well. I am now trying to figure out how to  post my Imgur video properly so that I don't get this post banned. For some reason, Plastic Beach songs keep playing kind of killing the mood. Now I have Marshmello's remix of Alan Walker's Sing Me To Sleep. I'm sure no matter what song I play would sound good but I'm sticking with this one.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 4: Unfortunately it doesn't look like I can post any links based off of Rule 3 so I will follow it but I will post to my own profile if possible. Silent Ocean's by Generationals is now playing. I'm feeling bug eyed, rubbing my face a lot, moving my tongue like a person possessed, and bobbing my head. Now comes Home Sweet Home by Motley Crue, 2:37.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 5: I changed my Reddit Avatar to a picture of my friend Molly. It is 2:47 now. I played Fade Into You by Mazzy Star then some of the Cloud of Unknowing by Gorillaz which I ended up skipping. What now runs through my headphones is Ride by Wild Painting. I think I will play Wings by Haerts next, Yes that is how the band spells their name Haerts. Zoned out for a sec. Wings by Haerts is now playing and I accidentally saw that Ain't Nothin Bout You by Brooks and Dunn is next. 2:53\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 6: 3:00 A.M. I just took a precautions check on the status of my housemates. I.E looking away from my computer for the first time towards the door with one headphone removed. 6th Avenue Heartache by the Wallflowers is now playing in my headphones. Next is Low by Cracker. I have not moved on from TheDEADotOrg website. But my next website is a short internet accessible book A Practical Guide to Sexual Transmutation. I'm rolling heavy with a piece of gum and my 3rd cigarette? of the night. After this playlist I will do some meditation from an Astral Projection music video on the internet and then I'll write my poetry. Once in a Lifetime by Stick Figure is now playing. One of my favorite bands of all time and I've met them three times. They remember me at every show and the keyboardist always waves. 3:10 A.M.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 7: I took a detour from my Spotify to go on the internet to play Blackmill's Home. Honestly, my whole intention with this has been to try to \"trigger\" myself into memory and this song Home now at its epoch at 5:13, Chateau by Angus and Julia Stone, and Welcome Home Son by Radical Face always do just that for me. It is now 3:16 and I am rolling face still quiet and unbothered. I will tag this as a long post. I am remembering being out in Colorado and all the wonderful experiences I had and people I met for 14 months. I think I will compile a photo album after I meditate and then I'll write my poetry with my love's in mind. 3:19 A.M EST\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 8: 3:30 A.M. I have yet to pee because I made sure I was empty before dropping and who likes taking a pee break that might ruin the intensity, I dunno. I’m going to drink some water now yes, I know. Superfast Jellyfish just wrapped and now it’s Circles by Post Malone with Tripping Billies by Dave Matthews Band Live at Fenway Park next. I just love the violin and the lyric “like yellow flames she dances.” I’m still reading from theDEAdotCom but after will be Sexual Transmutation Guide. I skipped Mountain Time by Joe Bonamassa Live just because it’s too long for my current attention span now 3:40 still rolling listening to Golden Years by David Bowie on his Station to Station album but I rolled thru Hey by the Pixies and Welcome Home Son by Radical Face which I will save for my meditation. Now at 3:45 I am craving some classic rock. Listening to Voodoo Child to start. I downloaded the book and it’s only 21 pages. 3:46\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 9: My eyes are still bugging and I keep moving my neck around like Michael J. Fox, and rubbing my face. I just finished All Along the Watchtower and then Purple Haze from my Classic Rock playlist and now I am on Stairway to Heaven. I think this will be my peak at 4:00 A.M but please correct me if I am wrong. That drum breakdown at 7:15 by Jon Bonham is amazing. Now I need some fat frickin bass so I am playing Free by Phish, then Cocaine by Eric Clapton then Hey You by Pink Floyd because it's Pink Floyd then White Room by Cream because \"goodbye windows\" then Call Me The Breeze by Lynyrd Skynyrd because of that darned piano solo then maybe I Heard It Through the Grapevine cover by CCR because that outro. 4:10\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 10, I know: 4:11 I just finished reading from theDEAdotOrg so now I'm finally going to read the 21 page book. Cocaine by Eric Clapton just wrapped and now it's Hey You. I'm going to take a break from updates, still happily rolling. I'll be back - \n\nUpdate 11: Have yet to take my pants down and I'm trying to avoid that. I'm still high and I'm kind of tired of it","body_length":7405,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"1:00 A.M EST Dropped an unknown amount of MDMA with grapefruit juice. A customer at my work asked me if I party and I said \"yes.\" He said what are you into and I said Shrooms, LSD, and Molly since I'm taking a break from Marijuana. He gave me a hefty amount of Molly for free whidh I haven’t actually done since 2014.","time":"T-0:50"},{"note":"1:15 A.M EST Got a preloaded playlist of 25 songs. Starting with Brother by Alice in Chains MTV Unplugged version. Might add some Gorillaz Plastic Beach songs to the playlist just because.","time":"T-0:35"},{"note":"1:25 A.M Pupils are starting to dilate. Presently listening to The Trip by Still Corners. Sound is starting to pick up. I just popped my first piece of gum, Mirrors by Justin Timberlake is now playing as I post this at 1:37 A.M","time":"T-0:25"},{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Update 1: 1:50 A.M. Playing Slow Ride by Sublime reading The Art of \"Rolling.\" I'll add an about me here. I am 6 foot 3, male, and I weigh about 170-175. I estimate that I took about 200mg's. Interstate Love Song by the Stone Temple Pilots is now playing. I'm typing this between reading the article, adding the songs that I have on shuffle to a new playlist that I will plug in the morning. It's now 1:57 A.M and I See You by Missio is playing. I put Jungle by Tash Sultana next.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Update 6: 3:00 A.M. I just took a precautions check on the status of my housemates. I.E looking away from my computer for the first time towards the door with one headphone removed. 6th Avenue Heartache by the Wallflowers is now playing in my headphones. Next is Low by Cracker. I have not moved on from TheDEADotOrg website. But my next website is a short internet accessible book A Practical Guide to Sexual Transmutation. I'm rolling heavy with a piece of gum and my 3rd cigarette? of the night. After this playlist I will do some meditation from an Astral Projection music video on the internet and then I'll write my poetry. Once in a Lifetime by Stick Figure is now playing. One of my favorite bands of all time and I've met them three times. They remember me at every show and the keyboardist always waves. 3:10 A.M.","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"Update 8: 3:30 A.M. I have yet to pee because I made sure I was empty before dropping and who likes taking a pee break that might ruin the intensity, I dunno. I’m going to drink some water now yes, I know. Superfast Jellyfish just wrapped and now it’s Circles by Post Malone with Tripping Billies by Dave Matthews Band Live at Fenway Park next. I just love the violin and the lyric “like yellow flames she dances.” I’m still reading from theDEAdotCom but after will be Sexual Transmutation Guide. I skipped Mountain Time by Joe Bonamassa Live just because it’s too long for my current attention span now 3:40 still rolling listening to Golden Years by David Bowie on his Station to Station album but I rolled thru Hey by the Pixies and Welcome Home Son by Radical Face which I will save for my meditation. Now at 3:45 I am craving some classic rock. Listening to Voodoo Child to start. I downloaded the book and it’s only 21 pages. 3:46","time":"T+1:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"ibv8ye","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-18","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time doing Molly since 2014 TRIP REPORT","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ibv8ye/first_time_doing_molly_since_2014_trip_report/"},{"author":"one_spooky_boi","body":"These are the events of yesterday, 9/1/2020. Previous psychadelic experiences are Acid(100ug, 150ug, 200ug), Shrooms(2-5g multiple times), MDMA(20mg) DMT(30ish mg), and Salvia(20x).\n\nI have no idea how much acid I took. It was at least 600ug.\n\n5:30 PM: I meet up with 2 of my friends, and they trade 9gs of weed for 9 300ug gel tabs with each other. Acid guy is a dealer but a good friend so he gives me a tab for free. \n\n6:30 PM: Me and weed guy drop a tab each and all 3 of us are hanging out in the park together. Acid guy asks me to hold his wallet and phone while he plays basketball. I'm not really feeling it so I sit and watch from the side. The sun is slowly setting but its still very hot, a classic NYC summer. (300ug)\n\n7:00 PM: Acid guy has to leave, some and weed guy walk to the bus as we are starting to come up.\n\n7:30 PM: My other friend has to go home now too, so I drop him off at his house and wonder where im gonna go next. My phone is on like 15%. Fortunately, my best friend lives less than 30 mins away, so I explain the situation and just skateboard to his house. My friend warns me that he is having a barbecue with his family and that I have to eat with his family. I am fully tripping balls now. Riding down the long queens streets reminds me a lot of rainbow road in Mario Kart. The street lights look crazy.\n\n8:00 PM: I get to his house where he and his parents are eating dinner. I'm trying to act as unfucked as possible. I'm not hungry at all but I force myself to eat the meat as I don't want to seem rude. Its actually really tasty. His parents are talking to me and they're faces are melting off. I remember seeing his little sister have like 10 eyeballs. Fortunately, they were fairly drunk (including my friend). I drank a few shots of whiskey because his dad was in a good mood.  I go to the bathroom to take a smoke break and relax, and as I reach to get my puff bar I realize that I still have the Acid guys wallet. Whenever I take psychs I always have the urge to inebriate myself more in any way possible. So I just break a piece off of his 10 strip and put it under my tongue. I text him that i'll pay him for it later.(600ug now, 2-3 shots of whiskey).\n\n8:30: I survived the dinner. Now me an my friend are up in his room watching TV. He is shitfaced drunk and we hit his cart and are just chillen. The acid controls my brain now, I reach into the wallet and grab the 9 strip and start licking it like a lollipop. characters on TV look heavily distorted, and I keep on thinking My friend stops me after a few minutes (before tabs fully dissolved), and takes it away.  (1 hit THC, ???ug)\n\n10:00-10:30PM: My friend passes out on his chair.  I'm bored so I try to call it a night and fall asleep.\n\n\\-I don't remember many events after this-\n\n??:??PM: I give up trying to fall asleep. The sitcom we were watching keeps plaguing my head, and I heard the voices if the cast as they read off an imaginary random skit. Closed eye visuals were insane, crazy fractal patterns. I hit the cart again, and I sneak out of the house on a quest of entertainment, primarily with more drugs. I walked automatically a few miles down a cartoony path. Street signs and numbers meant nothing to me, I was just moving out of vague memory. I remember getting the ability to screenshot, when I stood still the cartoon world would turn hyper realistic with eyes. \n\n??:??AM: Less than an hour later, Im on Jamaica Ave in queens. I use my friends money to buy a few loosies for the trip. Just because I needed something to do while walking. The glow of the fire is beautiful. I look for things to do, and I see some elf looking NPC's shooting dice outside McDonalds. I end up snorting a  key of what I thought was ket but I believe ended up being cocaine for $10. I forgot how to snort for a sec and almost ate it. I feel electrified, as if my sells are gonna pop out of my flesh. I felt like my blood was circulating my body so fast. I end up giving a slushie to some homeless man. I feel like a hero, helps my ego recover. Another one I met was tweaking outside a deli, and I asked if he was a gnome. I said I liked his outfit(it was fire)said god bless, and asked me if I wanted to buy weed. I didnt have any money left, so I declined politely,  told him GN and he called me back an gave me a .5ish nug of some weed wrapped in a piece of trash bag. (Cocaine?)\n\n??:??AM: I figure that since i'm going back and I should sleep I stupidly decide to hit the malicious bud. I hit the bud from a cig. Almost immediately I felt really tired and sedated. This feeling is similar how indica usually hits me, but it feels a bit different. I am getting really tired. I decide to take a break from walking, and passed out at the swings of my friends local handball court. I fortunately fell asleep face down. (.5g Weed?) .\n\n11:00PMish: I wake up because of the sunlight and temperature. I feel really dumb and slow. I shower, eat, and tell my friend about my night. He says he's not letting me trip without a stitter there the whole time again, which is probably a great sentiment. Psychedelics usually make me want to get more drugs for the time, to enhance the experience. I wouldn't normally take shit off the street. \n\nAnyway, by far my craziest trip yet.","body_length":5265,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 9.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 1.0 hit THC — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"5:30 PM: I meet up with 2 of my friends, and they trade 9gs of weed for 9 300ug gel tabs with each other. Acid guy is a dealer but a good friend so he gives me a tab for free.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"6:30 PM: Me and weed guy drop a tab each and all 3 of us are hanging out in the park together. Acid guy asks me to hold his wallet and phone while he plays basketball. I'm not really feeling it so I sit and watch from the side. The sun is slowly setting but its still very hot, a classic NYC summer. (300ug)","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"7:00 PM: Acid guy has to leave, some and weed guy walk to the bus as we are starting to come up.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"7:30 PM: My other friend has to go home now too, so I drop him off at his house and wonder where im gonna go next. My phone is on like 15%. Fortunately, my best friend lives less than 30 mins away, so I explain the situation and just skateboard to his house. My friend warns me that he is having a barbecue with his family and that I have to eat with his family. I am fully tripping balls now. Riding down the long queens streets reminds me a lot of rainbow road in Mario Kart. The street lights look crazy.","time":"T+2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"8:00 PM: I get to his house where he and his parents are eating dinner. I'm trying to act as unfucked as possible. I'm not hungry at all but I force myself to eat the meat as I don't want to seem rude. Its actually really tasty. His parents are talking to me and they're faces are melting off. I remember seeing his little sister have like 10 eyeballs. Fortunately, they were fairly drunk (including my friend). I drank a few shots of whiskey because his dad was in a good mood.  I go to the bathroom to take a smoke break and relax, and as I reach to get my puff bar I realize that I still have the Acid guys wallet. Whenever I take psychs I always have the urge to inebriate myself more in any way possible. So I just break a piece off of his 10 strip and put it under my tongue. I text him that i'll pay him for it later.(600ug now, 2-3 shots of whiskey).","time":"T+2:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"THC","unit":"hit"}],"note":"8:30: I survived the dinner. Now me an my friend are up in his room watching TV. He is shitfaced drunk and we hit his cart and are just chillen. The acid controls my brain now, I reach into the wallet and grab the 9 strip and start licking it like a lollipop. characters on TV look heavily distorted, and I keep on thinking My friend stops me after a few minutes (before tabs fully dissolved), and takes it away.  (1 hit THC, ???ug)","time":"T+15:00"},{"note":"10:00-10:30PM: My friend passes out on his chair.  I'm bored so I try to call it a night and fall asleep.","time":"T+16:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"substance":"weed","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"THC","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ilkoi7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-03","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"?ug Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ilkoi7/ug_trip_report/"},{"author":"pinkbottlecapz","body":"\nWarning: this is super long. TLDR at the bottom\n\n  This happened about two months ago. I am relatively new to tripping, as I had only tripped about 6 or 7 times before this. All of these previous tripping experiences I had barely tripped, so I wanted to go deeper and get the “full experience.” Furthermore, I didn’t really have respect for the shrooms, and I felt like I was invincible and nothing could alter my mind. Now, on to the actual story.\n\n  The night started off with one of my buddies going to get the shrooms for three of us. The rest of the party were only drinking. We got 14 grams, and they paid 30 a piece and I paid 60 (because I wanted more). These bitches looked different than the ones I was used to taking, but I said, “fuck it why not.” Well they grab about 3 grams a piece, and I debate on doing about 5 grams. Then, I think, “well it’s only three more, might as well take them all right now.” 8 grams total. It’s important to note that we Lemon teked them too. Well, we all take them down and start playing a little beer pong and partying. \n\n   About 10 minutes after I take them, the shrooms start to hit me. I start getting great visuals, the beer pong table and cups are moving, and I feel that amazing body high. I’m honestly having a great fucking time. All of my best friends are there (except my older brother and girlfriend) and I expect this night to be fucking awesome. After we drink a few beers, three of us decide to go outside and smoke some weed. Well, as it turns out, this was a BIGGGGG MISTAKE. \n\n  We were all sitting outside smoking, and looking at the stars. We had some Fleetwood Mac going, listening to “Gypsy.” Well, I literally felt like a gypsy, and the shit was fucking amazing. I was one with the universe and stars. I loved the feeling of the cool breeze, the grass, and the moonlight beaming down on me. I looked up and literally saw the world rotating on its axis. It was the most amazing thing. We were all laughing so much that we forgot when we were smoking. It was insane. I laughed so hard that I vomited, and then I laughed even more because I thought the idea of throwing up was hilarious. After smoking, we all went to the front yard and some of my buddies were laying down watching the stars, and I was talking to one of my other friends. \n\n  At this point it is still going great. We are all bonding, having a great time. It isn’t like one of our normal parties. We usually get drunk as fuck until we can’t drink anymore. This night was different in the fact we were all chilling and reminiscing over old memories. Things people were saying were standing out to me. I kept hearing how great the night felt (a cool summer breeze). I was one with the music—at this point we had switched to Pink Floyd. David Gilmour’s guitar sounded unreal. \n\n  This is the point of the night where the trip takes a turn for the worse. I can see inside my buddies house through a side window. I hear a loud bang and see him running around like a mad man. Then he runs outside with one boot on, looking scared as fuck. He said I turned white as a ghost and looked at him like a deer in the headlights. He screams there was a bug in the house, and he threw his boot at it and missed. Idk why, but that freaked me the fuck out. I spaced out for a few minutes, and I go inside to get my phone to call either my brother, or girlfriend—as I know they are both sober and can talk some sense into me.\n\nI walk into the house, and it looks totally different. It feels like I’m in an isolation room, and all I can see is white all around me. At this point I’m thinking oh shit, I really need my phone. Somehow, I can still remember my phone was in the basement, and I find the door to go down there. When I finally stumble down there, I look at the walls and see nothing but blood. I start immediately freaking out. Every wall I look is covered with blood. All of the beer cups were knocked over, the furniture was fucked up and covered in blood. The table looked broke, there were holes in the wall and shit. An important piece of information is I am a lucid dreamer, and I often do “reality checks” to see if I am dreaming or not. The idea is that I’ll do these reality checks in a dream, and something will be off and I’ll realize I’m dreaming. One of the reality checks is looking at my hands. In my dreams, my hands look weird, and I often have distorted fingers and or too many of them. Well, I did a reality check and my hands look perfectly normal, except for one thing. They are covered in blood. In my mind, this is real. I feel my nose running, and realize it’s also bleeding. At this point, I say, “fuck the phone, I have to get out of here.” I run outside and tell my two friends (who arent tripping) that I need help. \n\n  They try to take me in the house. I say, “fuck that, don’t take me in the house.” I just saw some shit in there that I didn’t like. They take me to the tailgate of the truck and I am chilling. My friends have never tripped before, so they have no idea what I am going through. They are looking up adverse side effects of shrooms online, making me even more paranoid. They then asked me if I snorted coke, and I was 99% sure I didn’t. My mind was trying to remember, but if I didn’t know why there was blood everywhere, how would I know if I snorted coke? They then started looking up adverse side effects of a cocaine, shroom, and beer cocktail. This freaks me out bc they are whispering and I think they are talking about how I might die. \n\n  Then is when shit gets real weird. I keep hearing that loud boom in the house. I know I have my pistol in my truck, and I know a lot of other people at the party have guns. My shroom brain thinks that I either have gone on a rampage and shot everyone and then killed myself, or someone killed me. I try to rationalize every single detail. I remember hearing the boom and seeing my buddy run and look scared. He must’ve been running because someone was shooting right? I think i am in purgatory, and I just wanted to be out of this hell. \n\n  The boom keeps getting louder and louder. Everyone is still outside at this point. Finally it gets so loud, and I go ask someone what that noise is. As soon as I do they, they all started running around and screaming. They all looked absolutely terrified. I try to run and ask people what’s going on, but it’s like no one can hear me. They are all screaming and running. Finally, I run in the house and the sounds just stop. I’m all alone in this shit, and I realize that. No one is here, and it’s only me. Seeing everyone running around terrified was better than this, at least they were there. I ran back outside to try to find someone, and I am totally freaking out. I am trying to bring myself back to reality, which is kind of hard considering I thought I was dead. No one was out there when I went outside. Every vehicle was gone, it was just me and I was trapped. Everyone left me. I am screaming and begging god to make it stop. Out of nowhere, I snap back into reality and I’m sitting on the tailgate of the truck again. \n\n  At this point I think it’s over, but it’s anything but over. I hear the loud boom, and I think “here we go again.” It keeps growing louder and louder, and I ask my friend if he hears it. He looks at me with the saddest face, and asks me “why did you do it?” I start screaming “what did I do?!” He then says “what do you want?” I scream “I want it to be over!” He then disappears and I’m all alone once again. I start going insane. I am running around the yard trying to grasp some reality. I feel really wet for some reason. I start thinking that the wetness is the blood of my physical body, and my spiritual body is stuck in the purgatory. I keep thinking back to my buddy running. I’m thinking I really fucked. Out of no where I snap back into reality. I immediately tell them to find my phone before this shit happens again. \n\n  They bring me my phone and I start looking at my messages. None of the shit makes sense, which freaks me out even more. I was going to text someone, but I couldn’t even make sense of my phone. I looked at the time and it was 9:00, which was impossible. Then I look back down, and it’s 12:00. I am mind fucked. I can hear people talking around me, but they aren’t making sense. All of the sudden, I’m looking at them talking but I can’t hear shit. All I can hear is Joe Walsh “life is good” and my buddies dog barking. I think. “Fuck the dog is barking at my dead body, and the song is a symbolic representation of my life.” Then everyone disappears again. \n\n  I think “oh fuck here we go.” I can still hear the dog and the stupid ass music. I scream “make it stop please!” I run back into the house. I can hear the dog barking but I can’t see the little bastard. I run back outside and slowly fade back into reality. Everyone is asking me to describe the trip but I’m not saying shit. I’m afraid if I talk about it, then it will be come real. The moment I say what happened, is the moment I accept I’m dead. I say fuck that. At this point I feel like I have to stand up. I go to take a piss, and shit starts looking weird. The trees are transforming and moving, the grass is growing in front of my eyes. The street lights are flickering at the speed of light. All of the sudden I hear hysterical laughter.\n\n  My buddy is laughing so fucking hard. I walk over to ask what he’s laughing about, but he continues to laugh. He laughed for 5 minutes and wouldn’t tell me. Slowly, his laughter fades to crying. I’m screaming now. “What is wrong!” He looks at me and says “why did you do it?” I scream “What did I do?!” Then he disappeared and I hear the loud booms. I run in the house. I run upstairs, back downstairs. Blood everywhere. I think, “alright this is it.” I think my physical body is moments away from death. I run back outside and fall to my knees and beg god to bring me back. All of the sudden, I’m back sitting on the tailgate. I then ask everyone if they are okay. Everyone says they are fine. When I finally talked to my last friend, he says “what did you do?” Here we go again. I hear the loud boom, and go through the whole process again. This shit happened for what felt like forever. \n\n  The last scary thing that happened was time felt like it was froze. Everyone was talking and just stopped. Everyone looked like statues I looked around, and I felt so alone. I went to talk to people but they just stared at me. No talking at all. I once again begged for it to be over.\n\n  On the come down, I kept hearing the loud booms and people going crazy inside. I also kept hearing that stupid dog barking. I did my best to tell myself it wasn’t real, and I was tripping. I kept looking at my friend and he would slowly open his eyes real wide and stare at me, then slowly turn his head and stare into the house. This happened EVERY FUCKING TIME I looked at him. This freaked me out, but it was better than being alone. At least I wasn’t tripping as hard as I was before. I kept looking at my phone and the texts made no sense. I would read shit like “😂😂😂😂 you’re dead.” Another one was, “You’re never coming home😂😂😂” at this point I decided the best thing to do was put my phone down and close my eyes until the shit was over. Finally, at 4:00 I was mostly done tripping and went home.\n\n  I definitely have a new found respect for shrooms. A truly life changing experience. I realized I’m not invincible. I thought people who had bad trips had a bad mindset, and were weak minded. My perspective is definitely changed. Instead of going with it, I tried to pull myself out of it. This was a terrible idea. I tried tripping a few weeks ago, and some of these memories were brought back. I was super anxious and scared, and it almost turned the trip bad. I eventually went with it and had a good time. I am still trying to discover what this means, and any comments are welcome.\n\nTLDR: Took 8 grams of shrooms and thought I killed multiple people and myself","body_length":11988,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 14.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 10 minutes after I take them, the shrooms start to hit me. I start getting great visuals, the beer pong table and cups are moving, and I feel that amazing body high. I’m honestly having a great fucking time. All of my best friends are there (except my older brother and girlfriend) and I expect this night to be fucking awesome. After we drink a few beers, three of us decide to go outside and smoke some weed. Well, as it turns out, this was a BIGGGGG MISTAKE.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"j22gt7","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-29","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Crazy Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/j22gt7/crazy_trip_report/"},{"author":"AttachingStrings","body":"Hi all! First time poster here, wanted to share a story from my early 20s when I tried shrooms for the first time.\n\nTypically I only stick with uppers like coke and adderall and I think it’s because I need to be in control and feel like the best version of myself, I have only done shrooms twice, nothing else on the side of psychedelics but I would like to. \n\nI tend to get anxiety at the thought of doing them today but I’m starting to get the itch to do it again because there are times in my life where I need to just let go of control.\n\nIn my early 20s I never gave all that much thought, I had just left my boyfriend of 5 years, met a new group of friends at a karaoke bar and was off to the races. \n\nShortly after meeting this group of people I was invited to trip with them, we went to a beautiful beach off the Great Lakes, we had a sitter, we were drinking, then our sitter weighed out the doses and we took them. I knew it was going to take awhile but this one girl in the group who was really the worst did not believe that and took a double dose, fought the sitter about going back to her car to drive home and ended up calling her mom crying to come get her. Once her mom picked her up the shrooms started kicking in for me.\n\nThe first thing I noticed was my phone was a little distorted, I was looking at a photo of a guy I liked at the time on Facebook talking about how beautiful he was, then me and two other girls were talking about how beautiful each other were. One of the guys promised me and this other girl look into each other’s eyes for three minutes without looking away cause supposedly that’s hard to do, we did it and we started making out. The sky looked super colorful, it really was the perfect setting.\n\nWhen the peak started to happen it the sun was starting to set, me and my then friends got on top of this big playground structure and we’re going through it and stuff which was SO fun, I then climbed to the top, looked over the water and just started singing (I absolutely love singing) it was one of the most beautiful things I have ever seen and I still remember it all vividly to this day.\n\nEventually we departed and I left with the sitter who I was sort of dating at the time. When I got in the car he gave me some headphones and I had my iPad with me, I was really big into Alkaline Trio at this time, I specially remember listening to Dorothy by them and there’s an insect sound in the mix of that song that sounded absolutely magical in my ears. \n\nWe got back to his place, we fucked. I was so happy, I messaged so many people in my phone telling them how much I loved and appreciated them. I’m typically a negative, sometimes out right mean person who tries to mean well and on shrooms I got to escape being negative, I wasn’t bogged down on negativity and anger for the first time in my life, I figured out that deep down I am a loving person who is just mad at the world at times.\n\nI did shrooms one time after this and it wasn’t nearly as good, just a meh experience. I wasn’t in a good setting with the right people.\n\nIt’s been a few years and I really wanna try them again, thinking of renting out a cabin for my birthday in a few months and going for it, I took a few days off for my birthday. I really wanna recapture the first time or have something close to it.","body_length":3318,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"kcii1a","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-13","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My First Trip Was Beautiful And I Want To Live It Again","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kcii1a/my_first_trip_was_beautiful_and_i_want_to_live_it/"},{"author":"Sikart","body":"I wanted to share my wife and my 2CB experience last Saturday night; I think that there were aspects of it that are unique enough to warrant the share, and also lessons that were  learned which may be a useful guide to others.\n\nThe evening started off in the same ways as many others. We ate (but far enough away from the time of dropping the actual drug) and took wine, but not to excess. We also had some Cocaine, not a massive amount, maybe six or seven medium sized lines over a four hour period whilst we ‘settled’ into the evening.\n\nWe had intended to use the 2CB for the oft-reported sexual side effects; I have taken it for this reason maybe four or five times; this was my wife’s second experience, on the first we a great and truly sensual time together. We had ‘tasted’ from the same batch before without mishap and so were confident that we were in for another exciting, memorable night. I had decided not to drop the 2CB on the back of an MDMA experience, but to take it ‘solo’ as it were.\n\nAbout 35 minutes after we’d taken the 2CB, it started to have an effect. We chatted for a bit and then moved into the specially prepared bedroom. Without going into the gory details we had a fabulous time – the sensual powers of the drug hitting a peak about 90 minutes after we took it. Everything sense-based; touch, music, the trippy lighting all clicked in, to make a truly magical journey. One thing we noticed about this time; when tasting each other, we both noticed a distinct saltiness to our bodily fluids, which we had not noticed before – not unpleasant but certainly remarkable.\n\nI popped out to the kitchen on a couple of occasions, to get water etc., and each time I did so, I realised that the visuals were extremely strong, certainly stronger than the last time we took it. I’m not talking about ‘Catherine wheels of fire’ or DNA spirals or anything like that, but the patterns of the living room carpet were taking on a 3D quality and all the edges of the furniture seemed extra detailed and real.\n\nAround hour 2.5 I thought that it might be fun to add some MDMA into the mix, I was missing the empathetic cushion of that drug; whilst the 2CB was sensual and visual, I was coming to realise that it was also quite a ‘hard-edged’ psychedelic on its own, even though I had taken it by itself in the past. With this in mind, we split half a blue bar of some MDMA I had bought around Xmas – the empathic level of these particular pills had been perfectly fine but not overwhelming, which is kind of where I wanted us to be. As the time ticked by, we both slightly felt its effect but it was mainly lost in the strength of the 2CB.\n\nAbout three hours in, my wife suggested that we had a line of Coke. Very aware that our poly-drug levels were reasonably high at the time, I carefully cut us each the very smallest line of Coke possible without the lines being invisible. We snorted that and then went back into the bedroom, to carry on the session.\n\nAbout 30 minutes later the background music playlist we were listening to, put on a particular track by Goldfrapp (we are both big Goldfrapp fans) that my wife took exceptions to (she called it too ‘gnarly’ and ‘Germanic’, which I thought was an interesting term) so without further ado, I changed the track to something more cheerful, less edgy. I looked over to my wife, and I could see that she was bothered by the last track, and starting to look both worried and confused in a way that I did not like. It was about this point when I realised just quite how strong the dose of 2CB that we had taken actually was, doubtless exacerbated by the Cortisol boost we had had received from the line of Coke we had earlier.\n\nMy wife thought it best to probably call it a night around then, although I seriously doubted that she would able to drift off into sleep, as we had done on the previous occasion when we had taken 2CB. I was aware that we were both still very out of it, something that concerned me because, on all my previous experiences with the drug, the time from drop to baseline had been exactly four hours – so regularly timed in fact that you could almost set your watch by it. Yet, here we were, nearly 3.5 hours into the experience, and the drug was showing no signs at all of wearing off, or even diminishing in effect.\n\nShe rolled over and tried to sleep; although I was tripping out I was still having a good time and tried to pass the time by ‘amusing myself’ as it were. What really started to concern me was my wife’s increasingly erratic behaviour. She would lie deathly still, and then furiously turn over and over in the bed, waving her hands in the air, get up to visit the toilet, and then come back to bed and begin the cycle all over again. I tried to talk to her but she wasn’t much in the mood for that, and kept slipping back into her own internal world. She gave me a little information as to how she was feeling, but it was garbled at best, and I only got the full details the next day.\n\nIn her words, the first thing she noticed was that she “couldn’t really move, couldn’t really communicate.” And then…she started to *travel in time* “30s, 40s, 50s, just for a few seconds, and then I was back in the present.” She knew that she was in those periods by instinct as it were; she could ‘see’ people from those time periods but not by using her visual faculties as it were, not then. The furthest back she went was to the England of Henry VIII, the 1540s (we are English) where she could very vividly see two heads on spikes; a really horrible image that she found very difficult to shake, and kept returning to that image again and again, and visualising it as if she were actually there. Every time she opened her eyes, she was instantly back in the room, and back in reality, with me by her side.\n\nWhen not time travelling, she held telepathic conversations with me, not in different languages per se, but in English, tainted with the accents of other languages (Welsh, Pakistani, and Gaelic.) Still later on, she kept sidestepping buildings as she was walking along and was even on a freeway in the States, walking along trying to sidestep cars that crossed into her path. To me this manifested as her kicking out with her feet in the bed, and looked horribly like a seizure, although there were no other manifestations of that kind of trauma in the rest of her demeanour.\n\nAs for me? I was basically OK, but obviously very concerned as to what my wife was experiencing and also, 5 hours into the experience, deeply worried that the effects were not diminishing. I kept telling myself that this drug was only meant to last four hours and yet it appeared to be as strong as ever. The old fears (from LSD usage, decades back) of ‘being trapped for ever’ started to appear, even though I know from the past that this is a tremendously destructive way of thinking. Then I started to imagine that the drug was re-wiring our consciousness in a permanent way, I worried about how our brain chemistry was so much different from your average 2CB user (we are quite a bit older, I’d imagine, than many other psychonauts.) I really wanted to smoke a joint but there was no way that I wanted to exacerbate the feelings I was experiencing.\n\nAfter a while, I started to get tired, and began yawning quite a lot which would normally indicate that the drug was wearing off, except that the hallucinations seemed stronger than ever. The phrase that kept coming back to haunt me, again and again, was something that I had read about 2CB over dosage years ago. “A small amount is fine, too much can lead to an experience that is forced and unpleasant.” That phrase “forced and unpleasant” came echoing round again and again whilst I tried to comfort my wife (and myself) and basically just telling her to hang on, until it was over; by this time we were at least five and half hours into this thing. My wife and I are certainly not newbies in the world of hallucinogens; we have both had experience of mushrooms, big trips on LSD and K-holes, but this was something of a very different order and frankly, by this time, I was quite scared. This thing would *not* let go…\n\nAfter a while, I noticed that my wife had stopped kicking out – she was still awake, but calmer. The next thing I knew, it was morning and I was down; the sound of my wife, peacefully asleep next to me, was the sweetest noise I have ever heard. We slept late but, apart from a feeling of exhaustion (no kidding) we were both as right as rain, no hangover whatsoever, clear-eyed and clear-minded.\n\nIn retrospect, this is what I’d have done differently. I admit that we may have had a little too much Coke (we have partaken in the past, but to a lesser extent.) Doing 2CB without the buffer of MDMA was definitely a mistake; 2CB by itself is too rough a psychedelic experience, at least as far as we are concerned. My wife turning in on herself in an attempt to sleep was the cause of her problems; without externalised stimuli, he mind had nowhere else to go apart from inside her, and this was a mistake, I think.\n\nFinally, we were both bowled over by the vast difference in dose between these pills we had taken and the ones we had had before. I read somewhere else, after this experience, that doses can vary greatly (even within the same batch) and I can certainly attest to *that*. The chemical within the pill was certainly pure enough, but the dose was very erratic. Now, when we take these again we will be well aware that the time to baseline could well be at least another three hours longer than advertised; but we needed to have that experience to realise that this could be a possibility.\n\nWe are naturally cautious, experienced drug users – this event only goes to show that even the most experienced people can be tripped up (quite literally) from time to time. Nonetheless, I have not been permanently put off from taking this fascinating, rewarding drug again sometime, and I think my wife feels the same.\n\nJust not today…","body_length":9992,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 35 minutes after we’d taken the 2CB, it started to have an effect. We chatted for a bit and then moved into the specially prepared bedroom. Without going into the gory details we had a fabulous time – the sensual powers of the drug hitting a peak about 90 minutes after we took it. Everything sense-based; touch, music, the trippy lighting all clicked in, to make a truly magical journey. One thing we noticed about this time; when tasting each other, we both noticed a distinct saltiness to our bodily fluids, which we had not noticed before – not unpleasant but certainly remarkable.","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"Around hour 2.5 I thought that it might be fun to add some MDMA into the mix, I was missing the empathetic cushion of that drug; whilst the 2CB was sensual and visual, I was coming to realise that it was also quite a ‘hard-edged’ psychedelic on its own, even though I had taken it by itself in the past. With this in mind, we split half a blue bar of some MDMA I had bought around Xmas – the empathic level of these particular pills had been perfectly fine but not overwhelming, which is kind of where I wanted us to be. As the time ticked by, we both slightly felt its effect but it was mainly lost in the strength of the 2CB.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"About 30 minutes later the background music playlist we were listening to, put on a particular track by Goldfrapp (we are both big Goldfrapp fans) that my wife took exceptions to (she called it too ‘gnarly’ and ‘Germanic’, which I thought was an interesting term) so without further ado, I changed the track to something more cheerful, less edgy. I looked over to my wife, and I could see that she was bothered by the last track, and starting to look both worried and confused in a way that I did not like. It was about this point when I realised just quite how strong the dose of 2CB that we had taken actually was, doubtless exacerbated by the Cortisol boost we had had received from the line of Coke we had earlier.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":null,"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"mbhe2q","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-23","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"2CB and Cocaine on the side - A time travel Saturday","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mbhe2q/2cb_and_cocaine_on_the_side_a_time_travel_saturday/"},{"author":"Hella_adorable","body":"Hi everyone,\n\nOn the weekend I had a bad shroom trip.  \nIt was at my first \"strong\" dose 0.95g at my first bush doof (small festival in the forest) and at night.  \nI have previously the same mushrooms as about a month previous 0.6g and then the next day 1.2g but did not have any visuals or overwhelming feelings I just chilled with my friends. My friends have also had these mushrooms and they have noted they're stronger than most but they usually get great visuals and giggly from them.\n\nPlease note all the friends in this story are men and I am female.  \nDuring the day I was sober except for 1 bump of coke. I wasn't sure about taking the shrooms because I planned to just take M but my friends made comments about how I should just relax and go with the flow. After I checked in with them just before I took them and with their support about 1-2hrs before sunset (5:00pm). My best friend wasn't here at this point he was doing his own thing the whole day.  \nMy intention was to have a happy journey and my grounding aspect was love (friends, family, nature ect.)\n\nThe trip started to hit me, just after sunset, while I was with a friend I'm not close with while at the stage, I realised it had began because I thought I had been talking them for 3hrs but it had only been 20mins. I left him for a bit to go to my bag and started to feel overwhelmed, paranoid and wanting to be with my best friend or other close friend (F - but I did not see her for the whole night) so we went to look for them. When we found my best friend and another friend I was so relieved but the other friend made a comment about me being codependent on my best friend. This made me uncomfortable because I didn't want to be a burden. I excused myself to go have a cry and my friends left me went back to the stage. After my cry I could not find them at all even though we arranged a meeting spot, but it was also so dark I couldn't see anyones faces.. Knowing the rest on the group was at the campsite I made my way back. The walk was a difficult muddy half an hour walk sober so it was absolutely awful while tripping in the dark with my phone torch, and I was crying the whole time. When I got to the campsite no one was there not even the camp neighbours. It was about 7pm and I just spent the time sobbing and wishing I could call my brother (no reception) or talk to someone. But I was completely alone. Around 9pm two friends came back to the campsite and found me, I felt like my trip was over by then but I was still very weepy.  \nWe spent the rest of the night by the camp fire and other new people joined us so it was a nice end to the night. And even though my best friend or close friend wasn't there I felt okay.\n\nIn the morning I felt awful though, like I was constantly on the verge of a panic attack, still crying ( I don't usually cry this much and it's awful). Like I wasted the festival. Sad that I still haven't had any visuals with mushrooms (but this is minor). I managed to have a chat with the close friend (F) for a bit later and that really took some pressure off me. I'm still very down from this experience but at least I learnt a bit about myself.\n\nWhat I learned from this trip was that I'm very tired of being alone. I have spent a lot of my life being on my own, doing things on my own, solitary hobbies, losing friends easily and not being able to connect with people easily. I felt very disconnected from my friends, (which I know stems from insecurity) but also realised that I don't really have a main hobby or interest that connects myself to each of them. I also learned that I want to be able to / start making new connections with people and need to work on overcoming that. I had started to do so the week prior and this just re-comfired it.\n\nThank you for reading this!","body_length":3793,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.95 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.2 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 bump coke — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"coke","unit":"bump"}],"note":"During the day I was sober except for 1 bump of coke. I wasn't sure about taking the shrooms because I planned to just take M but my friends made comments about how I should just relax and go with the flow. After I checked in with them just before I took them and with their support about 1-2hrs before sunset (5:00pm). My best friend wasn't here at this point he was doing his own thing the whole day.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.95,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.6,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"coke","unit":"bump"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"n9qd8c","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-11","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Bad shroom trip - First bush doof - At night - Alone","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n9qd8c/bad_shroom_trip_first_bush_doof_at_night_alone/"},{"author":"ImThatStonerKid","body":"4:00pm - 25 year old male. 5G LemonTek down the hatch!  Just keep in mind that this is not my first trip.  Over time I’ve worked my way up to this dose.  Unknown species of mushroom, however they look like Cubes to me. \n\nI’m just about to smoke a bong toke of some Gorilla Glue #4 and listen to some music for a bit.  I should also mention that I just had a small sandwich, some crackers, and a few gummies but not in that order exactly.\n\nAlso my roommate has been sick all week (probably COVID-19, though I doubt he’ll even get a test 🙄) and my stomach has been fucked lately, so here’s hoping I don’t wake up tomorrow with ‘the Vid!’ (Jk Ofcourse. I’m double vaccinated, with a 3rd shot booked on the 20th.) I think I’ll be okay.\n\n5:37pm - A bit of a slow start tonight tbh. Feeling it slightly though and as I’m writing this, I am starting to see some minor visuals. Just some colours against my bedroom wall.  I can see some orange, purple, turquoise, pink, red, and blue all dancing across my, normally grey, wall and blending together.  Meanwhile, my dog and cat are play fighting on my bed in the foreground. Im about to hit a dab of Green Crack shatter. 🤘🏻\n\n6:09pm - I’m feeling pretty good.  Colours are getting more distinct. At one point my bedroom wall starts to vibrate quickly and then stopped just as suddenly.\n\nI’m about to play some Ark: Survival Evolved for a bit… or not 😔. I tried to play twice but my Xbox kept shutting down, as I need to clean out the vents and fan because dust and my pets’ hair clogs them up lol. It’s also like 5 years old.\n\n6:49pm -  As I stated above, my Xbox shut off on me so I put some tunes on via my Bluetooth speaker.  On the plus side, I’m definitely tripping now, so maybe it was meant to be so that I can fully appreciate the unhindered visuals.\n\nSuch as the previous before mentioned colours which are now creating intricate patterns that swirl, zoom, blend, etc… and I just got sucked right into a full-on psychedelic trance when I proceeded to study it further.  It was a very cool experience and I cannot even begin to explain in any detail what I saw unfortunately. I’m definitely digging the vibes currently.  I’m about to take my dog out for a pee and then Imma take another dab.\n\n7:15pm - The snack choices for the night are a banana and Chocolate Chex lol. \n\nWriting is becoming increasingly difficult. I use a trip journal as I find it makes for a much clearer trip report. I then decide whether I will type it out and post it online at a later time (edited Ofcourse).\n\nDamn I’m high as fuck lol. I’m slowly getting a dab ready.  Now my damn Spotify / phone / speaker are having technical difficulties… ugh 😑. \n\nThey finally started working again, thank goodness. I had to laugh out loud at the confidence: I belched and Lil Wayne said, “Excuse me,” right after in a song playing out my speaker haha.\n\n8:08pm - I gave my dog and cat a treat each and was immediately showered with their love in return (mostly from my dog 🐶). We snuggled and wrestled, with lots of belly rubs, until one of his fangs ended up in my eye 👁 lol. I’m good, it just put an end to that haha.\n\n8:21pm - The dab was great and I decided to clean out the Xbox vents and fan quickly.  Im really enjoying the visuals I’m seeing right now.  I saw purple and pink waves, with highlights of teal, flowing towards me.  Then suddenly it turned into flames of the same colours around my bed  and room.\n\n9:19pm - I took my dog outside for a quick pee and then we came back in. As I mentioned previously, my stomach has been off all week and I’m sure the shrooms didn’t help lol.Anyways, bathroom break me to I guess haha.\n\nInside the bathroom, the tile floor, as always, draws me in.  The colours that I see here are orange, peach, red, yellow, etc. Warmer colours, as opposed to the colder colours mentioned earlier, at least for the most part.  Watching the patterns change, swirl, and move is mesmerizing. Even the beadwork on my moccasins are breathing and morphing before my eyes.\n\n10:00pm - It’s time to prepare another dab. It t’was a good dab. I also had some leftover cold-starts as well.\n\n10:42pm - I was considering playing some Ark, now that I cleaned the Xbox, however after a few yawns, I’ve decided to start my nightly rituals.  At this point I am still tripping for sure. The dab helped potentiate it a bit.  \n\nIt’s time to get my dinner ready.  Dinner will be pasta 🍝 😋, with a Vitamin Water, Luksusowa Vodka mixed with A\u0026W Rootbeer on ice.  I also took a 1000mg Vitamin C tablet and a Multi-Vitamin. I’m also about to get my Freeze Bubbler ready for a toke 🤙🏻.\n\n12:17am - I’m turning on Trailer Park Boys and packing a bowl.\n\n12:46am - Time to bring my bubbler and drinks to the bathroom for a ‘bath toke.’ After the bath I fell asleep rather quickly and slept ~10 hours. 😴\n\nThanks for reading,\nImThatStonerKid","body_length":4854,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1000.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"4:00pm - 25 year old male. 5G LemonTek down the hatch!  Just keep in mind that this is not my first trip.  Over time I’ve worked my way up to this dose.  Unknown species of mushroom, however they look like Cubes to me.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"5:37pm - A bit of a slow start tonight tbh. Feeling it slightly though and as I’m writing this, I am starting to see some minor visuals. Just some colours against my bedroom wall.  I can see some orange, purple, turquoise, pink, red, and blue all dancing across my, normally grey, wall and blending together.  Meanwhile, my dog and cat are play fighting on my bed in the foreground. Im about to hit a dab of Green Crack shatter. 🤘🏻","time":"T+1:37"},{"note":"6:09pm - I’m feeling pretty good.  Colours are getting more distinct. At one point my bedroom wall starts to vibrate quickly and then stopped just as suddenly.","time":"T+2:09"},{"note":"6:49pm -  As I stated above, my Xbox shut off on me so I put some tunes on via my Bluetooth speaker.  On the plus side, I’m definitely tripping now, so maybe it was meant to be so that I can fully appreciate the unhindered visuals.","time":"T+2:49"},{"note":"7:15pm - The snack choices for the night are a banana and Chocolate Chex lol.","time":"T+3:15"},{"note":"8:08pm - I gave my dog and cat a treat each and was immediately showered with their love in return (mostly from my dog 🐶). We snuggled and wrestled, with lots of belly rubs, until one of his fangs ended up in my eye 👁 lol. I’m good, it just put an end to that haha.","time":"T+4:08"},{"note":"8:21pm - The dab was great and I decided to clean out the Xbox vents and fan quickly.  Im really enjoying the visuals I’m seeing right now.  I saw purple and pink waves, with highlights of teal, flowing towards me.  Then suddenly it turned into flames of the same colours around my bed  and room.","time":"T+4:21"},{"note":"9:19pm - I took my dog outside for a quick pee and then we came back in. As I mentioned previously, my stomach has been off all week and I’m sure the shrooms didn’t help lol.Anyways, bathroom break me to I guess haha.","time":"T+5:19"},{"note":"10:00pm - It’s time to prepare another dab. It t’was a good dab. I also had some leftover cold-starts as well.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"10:42pm - I was considering playing some Ark, now that I cleaned the Xbox, however after a few yawns, I’ve decided to start my nightly rituals.  At this point I am still tripping for sure. The dab helped potentiate it a bit.","time":"T+6:42"},{"note":"12:17am - I’m turning on Trailer Park Boys and packing a bowl.","time":"T+8:17"},{"note":"12:46am - Time to bring my bubbler and drinks to the bathroom for a ‘bath toke.’ After the bath I fell asleep rather quickly and slept ~10 hours. 😴","time":"T+8:46"}],"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"s56cb2","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2022-01-16","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Chocolate","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Vitamin C"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Jan. 14th-15th, 2022 - 5G LemonTek","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/s56cb2/jan_14th15th_2022_5g_lemontek/"},{"author":"Ok_Can_309","body":"bored as fuck today as I'm off work so decided to do what any healthy young person would usually do\n\npolydrugabuse \n\nOK so let's get started \n\n00.00: I take 10mg of valium \n\n00.30: I take another 10mg of valium and start playing red dead 2\n\n01.30: feeling super chill and relaxed and my body felt warm. Good vibes all around \n\n02.30: fam is asleep, have some ket laying around so why not. I am able to handle valium very well so I wasn't worried about if it would kill the k trip. Snort 3 bumps of k off my credit card \n\n03.00: super wonky right now, got the valium chill and the ket chill mixing together to create this weird but very euphoric sensation I love it. I do another 3 bumps of k off my card \n\n03.30: very very wonky right now, start getting k double vision and I'm feeling super tired. Forgot I had nep powder and i thought if coke and ket goes so well together why wouldn't nep? do a card bump of nep \n\n04.00: I get a slight clear headed rush, heart is racing. not worried as it usually is on nep. Having a good time \n\n04.30: I pass out, valium makes me sleepy and so does ket and I have adhd so nep actually calms me more than stimulates me. \n\n06.30: I wake up with a bag of k, nep and a tray of valium beside my pillow and a load of nep powder on my desk which I do not remember snorting off of. Of course I scraped it together and did the last of it \n\nI decide its time to end the session and go to sleep, nep prevented that of course and I stayed up all night and only got 2 hours of sleep and then had work at 9 in the morning \n\nVerdict: I loved it, I should have done it earlier in the day though and not so late at night. I only began around 11pm. If I did it earlier I think I'd be able to experience more euphoria and not just pass out on my bed from exhaustion","body_length":1784,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"bump"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"w9sunt","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-27","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Cocaine","Diazepam","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"25mg valium, ketamine and NEP trip report","upvote_ratio":0.8700000047683716,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/w9sunt/25mg_valium_ketamine_and_nep_trip_report/"},{"author":"Urdadgirl69","body":"I fell asleep and i forgot to post the original trip report but ill try to summariske everything.\n\nfirstly i took the whole dose of 500mg Doxylamine and started waiting, after about 20 minutes i started to feel sedated and relaxed, the body load wasnt bad at all, i just had a headache and i wasnt nauseous at all, i’ve done doxy a couple of times before, but not much results, only body high.\n\nafter i think an hour into the trip i was in my bedroom without the lights on, i looked at the door and the crack where light was shining through, and it looked as if there was ants crawling up and down, i was fascinated by this, but later on i looked to my left and i saw more bugs crawling from my drawer and into my glass of water, this is where i said “fuck no\" and turned on the lights, it was much better but i was still in a state of agitation, because on every corner of any place there were black spots, it looked as if there was bugs crawling, after a while i decided to turn off the lights again and close my eyes with the mindset that the hallucinations aren’t real. \n\nWhen i looked at the ceiling i could see shadows that moved around as soon as i looked at them, and one shadow in particular turned into a spider shadow, it was big. that also creeped me the fuck out and i just looked away. i had some closed eyes visuals, they were very strange as i saw myself smoking a cigarette and i thought it was real until i realised that it wasn’t, same thing happened, it felt like i was holding my phone and chatting with my friends, we typed and had full on conversations on snapchat. i was fascinated by this and kept on typing. as for auditory hallucinations, i didn’t have too many of them, my dad and grandmother was still awake at this time but i kept hearing my dad speak to me and call my name, it was annoying as hell.\n\nand every time a door closed or opened i kept jumping like it was a jump scare, i have no idea why and i usually don’t jump on door sounds. i acted like i was asleep when my dad came in, i feel like socialising would be a bad idea at that time\n\nIt was harder to type after about 2 hours and i fell asleep, i could still take a piss like i normally would without a problem. when i woke up again at about 3 am and stood up it felt as if i popped 4 xanax and tried to walk, my balance was all off and my vision was screwed up. i went up to light a cigarette, and my vision and balance was getting better, but i was still slightly disorientated. when i woke up, the bugs hallucinations kinda wore off and i went back to bed.\n\nalso had a severe case of restless legs which is extremely annoying because it was hard to fall asleep\n\nthat is it for the trip report.\n\nI don’t recommend taking this amount of dose, if you want to trip for the visuals, you’ll be disappointed if you take like 300 mg, but the majority of the hallucinations you get on 500mg are just bugs and is just very unpleasant. if you want the body high around 250mg is enough i’d say.\n\nmany people say that the body load and hangover is much worse on doxy than dph but i disagree, the body load have only ever caused a little bit of nausea for me and slight chest pain the hangover isn’t that bad though.\n\nI rate this 3/10 but i would still do it again, i hate the feeling of panick without reason.","body_length":3292,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"It was harder to type after about 2 hours and i fell asleep, i could still take a piss like i normally would without a problem. when i woke up again at about 3 am and stood up it felt as if i popped 4 xanax and tried to walk, my balance was all off and my vision was screwed up. i went up to light a cigarette, and my vision and balance was getting better, but i was still slightly disorientated. when i woke up, the bugs hallucinations kinda wore off and i went back to bed.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"wkjazh","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Alprazolam","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Diphenhydramine","Doxylamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"500mg Doxylamine Trip report","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wkjazh/500mg_doxylamine_trip_report/"},{"author":"CatsAreDopeAsf","body":"This was the most profound magic mushroom trip I have ever had. Extremely beautiful, serene, and I was awestruck. I was with my girlfriend, walking to the truck that was going to bring us to a cabin for the weekend. I didnt have a visual trip per se, but my analysis is that when I trip on shrooms, I take 4 to 5 grams each dose and dont really experience heavy visuals. However, compared to acid, 2 gel tabs was visually appealing. Anyways, In the car it was the driver, named John, my girlfriend in the backseat to my left of the passenger seat, and Johns dog chip behind me, a beautiful bull mastiff. We drove along a countryside and I remember looking out of my window, seeing all the open scenery, the houses, the farms, grass, trees, the blue sky. Holy fuck man. It was intensely beautiful. At some point I began to hear this angelic, harmonious hum that eb and flowed, almost at 532hz I want to say. It was slow and calming in wonderful patterns that were drawn out and transitioned into one another. My window was down a crack and the wind was blowing through. It wasnt loud or too quiet, but oddly perfect. The audible hallucination stopped and my mind was completely quiet. No thoughts, nothing. Just the wind and the scenery. For me this was exacerbating. I have ADHD so my mind is usually quite loud. I think alot, non-stop, and constantly. But, this time it was different. I was in the moment. For the first time. I looked and saw John, just focusing on the road, I saw my girlfriend looking out the window and at me, then Chip with his mouth open, panting and rongue hanging out. It was fucking perfect. Everything was right and as it should be. The scenery looked as if I was in a movie watching a countryside pass by. It was as if I was in complete Nirvana.\n","body_length":1774,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1hmsvwz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-12-26","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"5 gs of Golden Teachers.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hmsvwz/5_gs_of_golden_teachers/"},{"author":"Used_Code_229","body":"Hi so I’m on the come down now I think lol of 1.5 grams of mushrooms I’m male (22) I smoke weed almost every day, and I’ve done coke one which was amazing lol, but it was my first time on mushrooms I ate them at 8:25pm and it’s now 1.36am for refenace the come up my stomach was killing me I felt like I needed to throw up but I just had the sense of everything was going to be alright and I just kepted smiling through it the whole thing and this experience has really helped me realise who I am as a person and how I should be happy of what I have accomplished and how just great life is in general I really enjoyed this experience\nEverything was moving the walls looked like they were breathing I had a lot of different patterns and it just made me so aware of how happy I am in life right now and that I’m surrounded by the right people \nI went into this experience open minded and ready for everything I did did feel like everything was spinning which was funny I had a lot of different colours e.g. mainly green and purple just looked so amazing in my room I then went into my garden where I saw my cats they freaked me out coz I through they could hear what I was thinking then my cat went right up to me and I felt so peaceful and calm I’m so thankful for this experience it’s made me very aware of everything and how beautiful life is I’m having a cigarette now as the last hour was very intense but yer overall such a good time I’m tiered now tho lol ready to sleep definitely will be doing it again lol \n","body_length":1515,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"note":"Hi so I’m on the come down now I think lol of 1.5 grams of mushrooms I’m male (22) I smoke weed almost every day, and I’ve done coke one which was amazing lol, but it was my first time on mushrooms I ate them at 8:25pm and it’s now 1.36am for refenace the come up my stomach was killing me I felt like I needed to throw up but I just had the sense of everything was going to be alright and I just kepted smiling through it the whole thing and this experience has really helped me realise who I am as a person and how I should be happy of what I have accomplished and how just great life is in general I really enjoyed this experience","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1k07pxi","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-04-16","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time tripping","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1k07pxi/first_time_tripping/"},{"author":"chrisauletti","body":"I had just got out of a rave. It was about 3 or 4 in the morning and me and my buddy were chilling in the car blasting hard techno (as usual) lol. We then smoked a joint, did some bumps of blow and k, and then about 15 to 20 min later it hits hard lol. the bass is about to drop... I grab the popper and take 4 seconds in one nostril. Then 4 in the other. I close my eyes while gripping the steering wheel. it drops and the popper hit. I shake my body front to back to the music and feel everything. My closed eye visuals are as follow. a vision of a first perspective view of me holding onto a steering wheel in a car. not my car though. the steering wheel in the vision had a white and rainbow fuzzy steering wheel cover. I don't in my car. and the car in the vision was driving. I was parked in real life. in the vision the car is driving and crashing/crushing through thousands of little pink Minecraft blocks. as it was all happening I was describing it to my friend because I had to tell someone. I was just surfing through dimensions. I was quick probably around 2 min tops but it was incredible defiantly recommend trying for EXPERIENCED psychonauts. Hope you all enjoyed the report. Have a great day!!!","body_length":1211,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1kildzj","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-05-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Weed, Coke, Ketamine, and poppers Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1kildzj/weed_coke_ketamine_and_poppers_trip_report/"},{"author":"daniel0725","body":"My great/horrible LSD trip \nOver the summer I had experimented with multiple substances including psilocybin mushrooms, Ketamine, Cocaine, MDMA, Amphetamines and LSD multiple times so I am somewhat experienced with controlling paranoia.\n\nI had purchased 6 tabs of acid. The first time I took 1 tab and had an alright trip, nothing too amazing. But I wanted a great trip, so the second time I took 2 tabs. I thought that nobody was going to be home until 8pm (time being 12pm when I dropped), so I took the tabs in a subway washroom and walked home. As I was walking, I started to get the feeling that always comes up when I take LSD. My body felt very tingly, and very light. it was about 45 min in when I got home, and I started to get some visuals. The floor was turning and patterns were twisting around on the ground and walls. I walked into my house and ran upstairs to get some music playing. I listened to Acid Rap and Aesop Rock and the walls were moving and twisting with the music. I took out my notebook and started to draw anything I saw. I started to make thick lines and they were swirling around the paper. I looked around my room and my blue walls turned purple and the walls were expanding at me. Everything about this trip was so great!\nLittle did I know my trip was going to be turned around into my worst acid experience I've ever had.\n\n I heard the door downstairs open, and my mom walked into the house. As my heart dropped, I ran into the washroom and looked at myself in the mirror. My pupils were so big I could hardly see my brown eyes. My face looked so dark and I didn't look the same. I took a piss and walked out of the washroom. My mom was in my room, looking at the drawings I just made. She asked \"what's wrong?\" And I kept saying nothing, trying not to make eye contact. As I made eye contact, my moms face was morphing into what looked like a demon face. It was dark and her eyes we're about 10 times bigger than usual. She asked me if I took Molly or if I smoked and I said no. I made an excuse to leave her presence so I took a shower. My mind was working on overdrive and I was trying to convince myself that I'm not tripping so I don't have to deal with her while high. As I came out of my shower, my mom said that she's going back to work, but she's coming back soon. My trip was pretty much ruined and I realized that I can't continue to have an amazing trip, it just couldn't happen. I tried to listen to music again but the paranoia was too overwhelming that I couldn't. My heart was racing. I went out for a cigarette and that calmed me down a lot. I went back inside and looked at the time - 2:00pm. Trip has barely started and my mom is going to be back soon. I realized that I can't be home anymore, even though it's freezing outside. I was forced to be outside for the rest of the trip, constantly smoking cigarettes and weed to calm me down. I walked around this pond near my house and spent most of my time there. I was still getting lots of visuals, but the trip wasn't the same anymore. This just shows that the wrong surroundings can ruin your trip so fast. \n\nAt about 4pm I walked over to a gas station/ coffee shop to get a coffee. As I walked in, I immediately thought that everyone knew I was high on acid and that they were going to call the cops or something. I quickly walked up to the counter and asked for a small coffee. I made no eye contact with anyone and took a seat in the back of the store. I kept looking over at the employees to make sure they weren't going to call anyone. I looked over at the dairy section and the rows of milk were waving up and down, and were different colours. I finished my coffee which felt like it look over an hour but it was really only 10 min, and I walked out if the store into the cold yet again. Time was about 5pm and I decided that I should go to my friends house to smoke up some more. My trip was coming down and I got really depressed.\n\nThanks to those who read the whole thing.  \n","body_length":3988,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 6.0 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"I heard the door downstairs open, and my mom walked into the house. As my heart dropped, I ran into the washroom and looked at myself in the mirror. My pupils were so big I could hardly see my brown eyes. My face looked so dark and I didn't look the same. I took a piss and walked out of the washroom. My mom was in my room, looking at the drawings I just made. She asked \"what's wrong?\" And I kept saying nothing, trying not to make eye contact. As I made eye contact, my moms face was morphing into what looked like a demon face. It was dark and her eyes we're about 10 times bigger than usual. She asked me if I took Molly or if I smoked and I said no. I made an excuse to leave her presence so I took a shower. My mind was working on overdrive and I was trying to convince myself that I'm not tripping so I don't have to deal with her while high. As I came out of my shower, my mom said that she's going back to work, but she's coming back soon. My trip was pretty much ruined and I realized that I can't continue to have an amazing trip, it just couldn't happen. I tried to listen to music again but the paranoia was too overwhelming that I couldn't. My heart was racing. I went out for a cigarette and that calmed me down a lot. I went back inside and looked at the time - 2:00pm. Trip has barely started and my mom is going to be back soon. I realized that I can't be home anymore, even though it's freezing outside. I was forced to be outside for the rest of the trip, constantly smoking cigarettes and weed to calm me down. I walked around this pond near my house and spent most of my time there. I was still getting lots of visuals, but the trip wasn't the same anymore. This just shows that the wrong surroundings can ruin your trip so fast.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"220e74","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-04-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","Coffee","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"extreme paranoia (LSD - 400ug)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/220e74/extreme_paranoia_lsd_400ug/"},{"author":"Schrecklich","body":"I'd like to preface this trip by saying that it was stupid of me to take the acetaminophen. It's not something you should do recreationally and I know that now, that shit hurts your liver pretty bad. The dramamine is something you can decide for yourself.\n\nIt was a slow day, not a lot was happening. I was getting bored of smoking weed, I'd dropped acid too recently to have a good acid trip, and I couldn't get ahold of any shrooms. I'd been experimenting with DXM lately via robitussin and delsym, and wanted to delve deeper into the world of tripping on over the counter medicine, so I decided to give dramamine a shot. \n\nI skipped breakfast that morning due to the lingering affects of a delsym trip the previous night. I didn't really feel like eating, I guess. I left the house at about 10 and headed for my local Wal-Mart to grab some dramamine. I purchased two 12 tablet bottles of dramamine and a Coke, and dosed 12 tabs on the way home. I also ingested 4 tablets on acetaminophen that I kept in the glove box. I debated smoking a little bit of pot, and eventually decided against it, since I didn't wanna smell when I got home-- my mom would be home all day.\n\nI got home and talked to my mom a little bit, then watched television for about 22 minutes or so. I was feeling mostly normal at this point, but I could feel something coming on. I want to describe it as being a little bit drunk. I went to take a shower, and this was where I actually began to trip. I noticed that after I closed my eyes, I would see the after-images of what I had seen with my eyes open even while my eyes were closed. It was as though I could see the world in vague shades of gray through my eyelids. I got out of the shower and got dressed, then went downstairs and talked to my mom a little bit more. At this point I decided I wanted to be laying down, so I went to go nap in my room.\n\nI entered my room and got in bed, and began to lay down and put on some music. I noticed a wasp flying around the room, which made me feel extremely uncomfortable. The wasp was walking around on the walls and ceiling directly above me, and I kept imagining it dropping down onto me and attacking. After a few moments, it actually did drop down and go somewhere else, causing me to physically reel back in an effort to defend myself. I decided that the wasp was making me far too paranoid for me to able to enjoy myself in my own room, so I asked my mom if I could take a nap in hers, using the air conditioning in her room as my excuse. She obliged.\n\nMy mother's room was far more comfortable. Though the air conditioning was just an excuse I'd made at the time, it genuinely did make the experience more comfortable. My stomach began to hurt, though. At the time I attributed it to skipping breakfast, but I now believe it was the acetaminophen. I started listening to music, mostly Ween, and began thoroughly enjoying myself. I notice that sometimes the music felt too fast or too slow, and I actually thought it was something wrong with my phone or the files I'd downloaded and not a part of the trip at first. \n\nAfter listening to an album or two, I realized I was really tripping now. Auditory hallucinations were abundant, I kept hearing my name being called and strange beeping and chirping noises. The walls looked like melting wax. The air conditioner occasionally sounded like it contained a person trying to get out of it, rattling more than it ever should. My stomach pains were growing more intense, and I began to feel too big for my body. I felt like a snake or a spider trying to shed its skin and break free. There was no comfortable place for me to rest in the bed, and I started to feel extremely frustrated with this fact. I opened up the bottle of Coke I'd purchased earlier and started to drink it a little, hoping that'd do something for my stomach, and then just closed my eyes to rest without music. Shortly after I closed my eyes, I imagined my computer in front of me and began to use it. I could almost feel my mouse in my hands, I went onto reddit and started browing the frontpage. I went on skype and messaged friends. Then after awhile I opened my eyes and was shocked that I didn't actually have a computer in this room. I continued to do things like this, closing my eyes and watching episodes of television shows or using my phone or something. When I went to my actual phone, I realized I could barely use it because my vision was far too blurry at close range. I could sort of make out words if I held my phone far away from my face, but up close it was useless. In one of my closed eye visuals, I was drinking my bottle of Coke. When I opened my eyes to see that the level of Coke hadn't actually gone down, I was very confused.\n\nAfter listening to more music and enjoying some more closed eye visuals, the uncomfortable feeling I'd been struggling with gradually faded away. It was then that I realized I had to take a dump. When I stood up to go to the bathroom, I immidiately fell back down onto the bed. My body was far too heavy to move. With a little effort, I went to the bathroom and relieved myself. Apart from the struggle of getting there, I found the experience to be pretty normal. I then went back in my mom's room to listen to more music or just do whatever. From about 2 to 4 o'clock I spent my time in various lucid dreams, in a strange twilight between conscious and unconscious. This was my favorite part of the trip. I remember at one point the phone rang, and it was incredibly irritating. It felt like it rang far more times than it should've, and the volume was too loud. The distance between rings felt so inconsistent. \n\nIt was around 4 when I heard a door open and close downstairs, and my mom announced that she was home. This was confusing to me because I didn't think she had ever left. My brother was home now as well, they might've gone somewhere together after he got back from school at about 3. I felt like I was clear headed enough to go downstairs and socialize with my family a little bit, so I went down and watched some TV with my little brother. I noticed that the music in the TV show's credits felt too slow, like the music I listened to earlier.\n\nI went back upstairs to listen to more music and relax. At around 4:30, I looked at the clock and realized I was seeing double. The green LED text that stated the time on the clock was floating off of the face of the clock and projecting itself outward. I also saw bodies trying to push themselves through the walls, but unable to break through, like Han Solo trapped in the carbonite. The lightbulb at the top of the room was moving in strange directions, as if it were a ship sailing through the paint on the ceiling. The auditory hallucinations were returning as well, random vague beeps and chirps just like earlier. At about 6 or so, my dad got home. I went downstairs and spent some time with my family, which made me feel much more normal. My vision wasn't as hazy, I could use my phone again. I felt like I'd come down, I still felt a little odd and my stomach still hurt, but I was socializing pretty easily. I decided to take a drive and hang out with a friend.\nMy friend and I met up, and I still thought that the pain in my stomach was from hunger. We got some McDonald's to go and ate it back at his place, then talked a little. I mentioned that I was tripping earlier, and we talked about that a bit. Eating felt weird, like I shouldn't have been doing it, but my stomach felt a bit better after I ate. After eating dinner and talking, we discussed maybe going bowling or getting some blunts and chilling, but I ended up going home instead. I went to sleep at about 8 o'clock, feeling exhausted from the day's events and wanting my stomachache to go away. As I laid in bed with darkness surrounding me, I felt strange layers of different colored darkness closing in on me, swallowing me up. This creeped me out, but not enough for me to get up and turn on the lights. My rest that night was plagued with strange dreams, not quite nightmares but definitely not pleasant. I woke up in the night several times, and didn't feel very well rested when I woke up in the morning.\n\nMy mom noted that I looked very \"on guard\" in the morning, that my eyes were wide and I seemed a bit jumpy. My stomachache was gone. All in all I enjoyed the experience, but the acetaminophen was definitely a mistake. I still have 12 tablets of dramamine left, and I plan to take them after smoking weed at a later date.\n\nAgain, the stomachache I talked about I am now quite confident was a result of the acetaminophen. Thanks for reading!","body_length":8632,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 12.0 tab Coke — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":12,"quality":"partial","substance":"Coke","unit":"tab"},{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Dramamine","headers":null,"id":"3jdn0b","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-09-02","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Acetaminophen","Cannabis","Cocaine","DXM","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dramamine and Acetaminophen","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3jdn0b/dramamine_and_acetaminophen/"},{"author":"GaiusIsabellam","body":"Background: My friends and parents have always described me as someone who is very intelligent and wise for my age. That being said, Since freshman year in high school, I have been experimenting with drugs. First cannabis, then NBOMEs, then after I tried LSD, I was absolutely astonished at the effects these things had. Since then, I have at least tried (If not taken heroic doses) of Mushrooms, Mescaline, DMT, Ayahuasca, LSD, MDMA, MDA, Cocaine, Meth, and some other RCs.\nDecember 2016, I bought about 500 tabs, the largest amount of LSD i had ever seen and was so overjoyed that I decided to finally take the dose I had been working up to for a long time. Each tab should have been about 90-110ug, and were brand new blotters (So little to no degradation had happened). I took 7 initially, 3 after 2 hours. (Sidenote: After Writing this far, Im having vivid flashbacks). After 15 minutes of the first 7, I started to come up. It was the most intense I had ever experienced. After 45, I was tripping balls, but I was having fun with my friends (Some of which were tripping, but much less than I)\nAbout 3 hours in, I asked if I could take a dab since it was going so well. I was allowed to, and it was absolutely excruciating to my lungs. I have a very weak stomach, and It isnt uncommon for me to puke if I dab too hard and start coughing. LSD on its own can make me puke on a bad day, so I wasnt too shaken up from a little vomit. Once the cannabis had started to take effect, Things started going downhill. The fact that I was tired from the wax and super alert from the crazy amount of L really fucked with me, and when I tried to lay down, sleep became so foreign that I mistook being sleepy but having my heart and mind racing for me having took NBOMe and I was having an adverse reaction and dying (Even though I tested it under UV and a reagent test).\nThis is where my memory starts to be corrupted and im less clear about: 1. The timeline of these events in general, I seemed to experience everything out of order as it happened, which is hard to wrap my head around now and 2. What I was REALLY saying or doing; most of what my friends said i remember happening differently. That being said:\nI sat up, thinking I was literally dying and wanted nothing more than to call an ambulance. The way I tried to convey this to my friends was by saying \"Im not OK\". They said \"Yes you are, Joseph\" and tried to talk me down, however as i reached my peak, I went into a kind of dream-like state. Kind of how you are watching what is happening but arent really in control. I did that a few more times, but after being calmed down I would sit down and get myself riled up again, each time being more intense and scary than the last until I was jumping up and down and screaming \"IM NOT OK, IM NOT OK.\" Not listening to my friends. Now, they live in a condo and the walls are pretty thin. Since there was all kinds of alcohol and drugs in the house, they didn't want the neighbors calling the cops so they brought me into the basement. This is where I fully lost control and this is where I spent an eternity in hell-fire and damnation.\nAs they decided to take me downstairs, I became paranoid and thought that my friends were not calling the ambulance because they didn't want to get in trouble and instead were going to try and hide my body. They took me down the half flight that led to the door, and I tried to open it and run (THANK GOD that it happened to be locked. I had my keys in my pocket and would have actually killed myself driving my car. This was mid December where in North Dakota, all of the roads are pure ice). They grabbed me, I fell trying to get away, and at this point I was lifeless. This is where I start to actually hallucinate things that arent there being there. I saw blood running down my arm and felt the life draining out of me. They got me down stairs by dragging what I thought was my lifeless body. The moment we were down in the room, i realized that I wasn't (at least, completely) dead and fought for what I thought was my life. Unknown to me at the time, it was the start of a sort of loop where I experienced very similar things happening over and over. I fought with every bit of strength I had against 3 or 4 people. I remember hitting my best friend in the face as hard as i could with a right hook followed by a left hook, like everything had gone in slow motion. I was angrier than I had ever been at my friends for betraying me, I swung at everyone and screamed at the top of my lungs. Now, im a 6'4 210 pound guy who is probably the strongest as far as brute strength goes among my friends and I have no idea how they kept me at bay. At one point They hit me and I fell to my knees, only to punch someone in the dick as hard as I could (Hey, I was tripping and thought I was being killed).\nNow from what I remember, when they finally got me down and since i was screaming really, really loud, they put my face into a pillow. This. Freaked. Me. Out. At that point, I was gone. Joseph was dead, and I was watching everything from the perspective of me being there, but not really 'there'. At some point, I broke free and got up, and saw everyone as some kind of swat team. I thought they called the police and they were here to kill me.\nI fought hard again, but at some point I fell and hit my head pretty hard. Everything went black. I was dead. I talked to god. Asked why this had all happened. He said I had been living a lie. That I chose the wrong path (Im an outspoken atheist). He said that because I lived incorrectly, I was going to hell. My entire life flashed in front of me. It took less than a second but Everything was so slowed down and clear. Then I woke up. My friends were now not a SWAT team but were literal, terrifying demons. This was the scariest point of my life that I can remember. I was in a literal hell, getting the shit beaten out of me by actual demonic presences (They were mostly just holding me down). This went on for an eternity (It wasn't actually obviously) but for the rest of my peak, It was nothing but utter torment.\nAs my peak started wearing off, I gradually started regaining my sense of self and where I was. I remember a distinct moment where everything came back to me and I became Joseph again. I didnt remember any of what had happened earlier. None at all. For me, I just blacked out and realized it was a much later time. I was still scared of my friend who was down there with me although I didnt know why, arms up ready to fight should i need to. I didnt realize he had marks all over his face until the next day. In fact, I didnt know anything had happened all day and I had no idea why everyone was acting so weird around me all night. My come down lasted until i FINALLY went to sleep the night after my trip, and the afterglow lasted 24 hours after that. I had no mental scarring, Just vivid flashbacks that happened from time to time, getting less frequent. Now I only get them if i really dig deep and try to remember the trip.\nPost script: I didnt know how much I loved this group of people until the day after when we were getting food and they talked about it and i started to actually remember what happened. The person that i put a right and left hook into their face had insane bruises all over, and was not even mad at me. I dont know to this day how they didnt call the police. Not only wass i trying to kill them, but I was doing some real damage to them and their property (They dont even want me to pay for the holes in the walls). This trip made me learn how many people are around me that truly care about me and wont let me down.\nThanks for reading. This will hopefully be on Erowid experiences soon. Any feedback?","body_length":7732,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 110.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 3 hours in, I asked if I could take a dab since it was going so well. I was allowed to, and it was absolutely excruciating to my lungs. I have a very weak stomach, and It isnt uncommon for me to puke if I dab too hard and start coughing. LSD on its own can make me puke on a bad day, so I wasnt too shaken up from a little vomit. Once the cannabis had started to take effect, Things started going downhill. The fact that I was tired from the wax and super alert from the crazy amount of L really fucked with me, and when I tried to lay down, sleep became so foreign that I mistook being sleepy but having my heart and mind racing for me having took NBOMe and I was having an adverse reaction and dying (Even though I tested it under UV and a reagent test).","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":110,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"68ejmg","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-04-30","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"1,000 Micrograms; LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/68ejmg/1000_micrograms_lsd/"},{"author":"BillyBunko","body":"The Bunk Out\n\tI have been contemplating posting this story for a while now and have finally gotten to it. The following night is by far the craziest experience of my life. Starts off a little slow so bear with me.\n\tIt was the near the end of July, 2012. I was 14 years old, 3 weeks away for turning 15 to be precise. I had obtained a strip (10 tabs) of 25i-NBOMe. When breaking up the strip, the tabs were very brittle, almost snapping rather than tearing off of one another. This lead me to suspect that maybe they were more saturated than the average tab. Me and 3 of my friends, who will be referred to as G, B, and C, setup G and B’s basement with black lights, lasers, and posters. G was my age, B was his older brother (around 16 or 17 y/o), and C was his older brother’s friend. C had never tripped before, and G, B, and I had very little experience. \nWe are all eagerly waiting for G and B’s parents to go out to dinner with their friends so we can pop the tabs. It was around 7:30 or 8:00pm when we hear G and B’s parents say they are getting ready to leave. We all figure that they will be gone in no time so we each pop two tabs of 25i. \n\tWithin about 25 minutes, I start feeling surges of energy, restlessness, and uncontrollable laughter. I am starting to feel the effects. My friends and I are all a little confused that we are already feeling the effects come up. For the past 25 minutes we were vigilantly waiting to hear G and B’s parents leave. We then notice that his parents were somehow already gone, which sort of weirded us out seeing that we were very close to the door just sitting there.\n\tAround 30 minutes pass and we go to the basement, which has all the lights and posters setup. I sit in there for a while, the effects increasing every few minutes. I keep getting really hot and taking my sweatshirt off, then getting really cold and putting it back on. I do this a few times. I then look at the TV, which is playing Family Guy. The mixture of mashing colors and distorted voices looks nothing like Family Guy. At this point, after spending maybe 45 minutes in the basement, it was time to go outside. \n\tG, B, C and I all go outside to lay down on the grass. I begin running my fingers through the grass, feeling like I was one with it. There are more than the usual amount of starts in the sky. I see a plane going across the sky doing what I can only describe as “pulling the sky behind it”. I’m getting all sorts of crazy visuals and emotions just lying down on the grass. \n\tAfter around 15 minutes, we decide to go back inside. It must have been around 9:15-9:30pm when we went upstairs to split one of C’s Percocet he got prescribed for his hurting his wrist. We crush it up on the bathroom sink. As I take a closer look at it, it looks like a bunch of tiny white bugs jumping around and squirming. Knowing that I was just tripping, I bend over and take this moving line of Percocet. I take it and then my nose starts bleeding. My nose must have just been dry or something because I was not snorting anything regularly. Regardless, I start staring at myself in the mirror. This freaks me out a little bit because my eyes are all dilated, I’m sweating, and blood is coming out of my nose. I looked like a crack head which was sending me some sinister vibes.\n\tA few minutes after that fiasco I remember that I downloaded the Uber app on my phone the prior day. Uber just came out so the concept of being able to order a cab from my phone and not having to worry about having cash on me was a mind blowing concept to my tripping self. I get this huge feeling that the world is my oyster and that I can go anywhere. With this new found wave of charisma, I go and tell my friends we should go somewhere. No one really gives the idea any serious thought so we proceed to just goof around the house. At this point I sort of snapped. For some reason, I think it’s a good idea to go into my friend’s garage with a full 24-pack of Coca-Cola and start, one by one, throwing the cans against the ground as hard as I can. My friends are not able to stop me so they just sort of let me do my thing for a while. I come back inside and run into my friend’s kitchen, grab two of my parents recorked bottles of wine, pop both corks off, and start trying to chug both bottles at the same time while spilling large amounts of wine on my white shirt. Everyone is beginning to realize that I’m sort of losing my marbles.\n\tAround 10:15pm, G and B’s parents come home. Their dad is sitting outside on a lawn chair in the driveway. I walk outside and tell him to “put his dukes up” and continue to circle his lawn chair in this fighting Irish style stance, looking like the ultimate idiot. Luckily their dad is very drunk and just thought I was really drunk as well. After him telling me he would kick my ass, I walked back inside.\n\tIt is around 10:30pm and I call an Uber on my phone in hopes of getting everyone to go out and do something with me. The Uber arrives, everyone still hasn’t given the idea of leaving in an Uber any real thought, no one really even knew what Uber was, and I just bolt out the garage door without any shirt or shoes on and hop in the Uber. I then look to my left to see this man in a suite asking my where to go. I cannot really remember what I told him but I convinced him to leave with me without even giving him a destination. As we are driving I am touching his suite sleeve and being like “nice, you should take me to where you got this”. This dude was obviously super uncomfortable. What really broke the last straw was when I reclined my chair and stuck my feet out the window. He then pulled over at a nearby 711 and dropped me off. \n\tIt is around 10:45pm and I am confused in the parking lot of the 711. I decide to go in and buy some cigarettes, forgetting that I was 14 years old and had no money. I walk in, the clerk looks at me and asks me for my ID. At first I am taken back by how scary and distorted two worker’s faces looked. I sit there confused for a moment and point to my face and go “This is my ID?” The clerk keeps denying me so I stand there and think. I then get the awesome idea of jumping over the counter like a gorilla and grabbing a pack of cigarettes. After doing so, ripping the pack of cigarettes open with my teeth, grabbing a lighter from the rack, and lighting attempting to some a cigarette in the store, I was physically removed from the store. The clerks then decided to lock the doors and call the police. After being removed from the store I sat outside with one of the crates of water they keep outside and, for about 2 minutes, starting pulling out waters, uncapping them, and throwing them at the glass door of the store. I then get bored and see an 18-wheeler truck pull in. I, with balls of steal, walk up to the truck, climb the latter to the door, enter the passenger seat of this dudes truck, and kindly ask him for a cigarette. Surprisingly he just laughed and me, got out, and started walking to the 711, only to see that the doors are locks. He was pretty confused. I then walk over to this Hispanic man’s car and enter his passenger seat. He was sitting there very scared (he was a small guy and probably thought I was going to rob him). I then, without any words, grab a cigarette and lighter from the pack I saw in his cup holder and leave. I smoked the cigarette and then saw the cops arriving. I ran behind the 711 and hid under a car for a while.\n\tWhen I assume was around 11:30pm I get out from under the car. I am very lost and disoriented. My phone is dead, I have no shirt or shoes on, my feet are cut up, and I am far from home. The only options that I can think of are sleep in the woods, go back to the 711 and get arrested, or hitchhike. Hitchhiking seemed like the best idea so I eventually found my way to a road with a good amount of cars going by. I sit there with my thumb up for a few minutes, presumably looking like the last thing anyone in their right mind would want to let in their car. The traffic light turned red and cars began to pile up next to me. I started walking down the road next to the cars with my thumb up. People began looking at me in fear and rolling their windows up as I passed by.\n\tAround 11:45pm, an old woman stops her car can lets me in. Her name is Gale. She tells me I look a little turned around and asks if I need some help. I fail to direct her to my friend’s house, which is literally 10 minutes away in an area I know like the back of my hand. I manage to remember the number of a friend who lives in the area. I call him off of Gale’s phone and tell him to explain how to get back to G and B’s house. He begins to direct her there. I cannot believe an old lady is taking me home. She shows me how to work the A/C and talks about how she was just in a crash and is driving a rental car from the company Enterprise. Then, out of the blue, then glowing white hair woman tells me that my guardian angel saved me tonight. This totally mind fucked me and while thinking it over, I arrived at G and B’s house. \n\tAt 12:15am I knock on the front door. One of my tripping friends opens the door and is super confused and worried about where I was the past 2 hours. I walk downstairs and explain what happened to G, B, and C. Everyone is still tripping.\n\tAt around 12:45am, after some storytelling and sobering up, we head out to go pick up some weed. We get to the dealer around 1:00 am and the dealer’s friend approaches the car and looks at my friend C and starts going off about how C has been looking at his girlfriend the wrong way. We reverse the car and then peal out to avoid withstanding those nasty vibes for any longer.\n\tAt around 1:15-1:30am we get back home and sit outside and smoke the whole 3.5 grams of weed while reminiscing about the night’s events, mainly about mine.  \n","body_length":9830,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 tab — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Within about 25 minutes, I start feeling surges of energy, restlessness, and uncontrollable laughter. I am starting to feel the effects. My friends and I are all a little confused that we are already feeling the effects come up. For the past 25 minutes we were vigilantly waiting to hear G and B’s parents leave. We then notice that his parents were somehow already gone, which sort of weirded us out seeing that we were very close to the door just sitting there.","time":"T-0:50"},{"note":"Around 30 minutes pass and we go to the basement, which has all the lights and posters setup. I sit in there for a while, the effects increasing every few minutes. I keep getting really hot and taking my sweatshirt off, then getting really cold and putting it back on. I do this a few times. I then look at the TV, which is playing Family Guy. The mixture of mashing colors and distorted voices looks nothing like Family Guy. At this point, after spending maybe 45 minutes in the basement, it was time to go outside.","time":"T-0:45"},{"note":"After around 15 minutes, we decide to go back inside. It must have been around 9:15-9:30pm when we went upstairs to split one of C’s Percocet he got prescribed for his hurting his wrist. We crush it up on the bathroom sink. As I take a closer look at it, it looks like a bunch of tiny white bugs jumping around and squirming. Knowing that I was just tripping, I bend over and take this moving line of Percocet. I take it and then my nose starts bleeding. My nose must have just been dry or something because I was not snorting anything regularly. Regardless, I start staring at myself in the mirror. This freaks me out a little bit because my eyes are all dilated, I’m sweating, and blood is coming out of my nose. I looked like a crack head which was sending me some sinister vibes.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"Around 10:15pm, G and B’s parents come home. Their dad is sitting outside on a lawn chair in the driveway. I walk outside and tell him to “put his dukes up” and continue to circle his lawn chair in this fighting Irish style stance, looking like the ultimate idiot. Luckily their dad is very drunk and just thought I was really drunk as well. After him telling me he would kick my ass, I walked back inside.","time":"T+21:00"},{"note":"It is around 10:30pm and I call an Uber on my phone in hopes of getting everyone to go out and do something with me. The Uber arrives, everyone still hasn’t given the idea of leaving in an Uber any real thought, no one really even knew what Uber was, and I just bolt out the garage door without any shirt or shoes on and hop in the Uber. I then look to my left to see this man in a suite asking my where to go. I cannot really remember what I told him but I convinced him to leave with me without even giving him a destination. As we are driving I am touching his suite sleeve and being like “nice, you should take me to where you got this”. This dude was obviously super uncomfortable. What really broke the last straw was when I reclined my chair and stuck my feet out the window. He then pulled over at a nearby 711 and dropped me off.","time":"T+21:15"},{"note":"It is around 10:45pm and I am confused in the parking lot of the 711. I decide to go in and buy some cigarettes, forgetting that I was 14 years old and had no money. I walk in, the clerk looks at me and asks me for my ID. At first I am taken back by how scary and distorted two worker’s faces looked. I sit there confused for a moment and point to my face and go “This is my ID?” The clerk keeps denying me so I stand there and think. I then get the awesome idea of jumping over the counter like a gorilla and grabbing a pack of cigarettes. After doing so, ripping the pack of cigarettes open with my teeth, grabbing a lighter from the rack, and lighting attempting to some a cigarette in the store, I was physically removed from the store. The clerks then decided to lock the doors and call the police. After being removed from the store I sat outside with one of the crates of water they keep outside and, for about 2 minutes, starting pulling out waters, uncapping them, and throwing them at the glass door of the store. I then get bored and see an 18-wheeler truck pull in. I, with balls of steal, walk up to the truck, climb the latter to the door, enter the passenger seat of this dudes truck, and kindly ask him for a cigarette. Surprisingly he just laughed and me, got out, and started walking to the 711, only to see that the doors are locks. He was pretty confused. I then walk over to this Hispanic man’s car and enter his passenger seat. He was sitting there very scared (he was a small guy and probably thought I was going to rob him). I then, without any words, grab a cigarette and lighter from the pack I saw in his cup holder and leave. I smoked the cigarette and then saw the cops arriving. I ran behind the 711 and hid under a car for a while.","time":"T+21:30"},{"note":"When I assume was around 11:30pm I get out from under the car. I am very lost and disoriented. My phone is dead, I have no shirt or shoes on, my feet are cut up, and I am far from home. The only options that I can think of are sleep in the woods, go back to the 711 and get arrested, or hitchhike. Hitchhiking seemed like the best idea so I eventually found my way to a road with a good amount of cars going by. I sit there with my thumb up for a few minutes, presumably looking like the last thing anyone in their right mind would want to let in their car. The traffic light turned red and cars began to pile up next to me. I started walking down the road next to the cars with my thumb up. People began looking at me in fear and rolling their windows up as I passed by.","time":"T+22:15"},{"note":"Around 11:45pm, an old woman stops her car can lets me in. Her name is Gale. She tells me I look a little turned around and asks if I need some help. I fail to direct her to my friend’s house, which is literally 10 minutes away in an area I know like the back of my hand. I manage to remember the number of a friend who lives in the area. I call him off of Gale’s phone and tell him to explain how to get back to G and B’s house. He begins to direct her there. I cannot believe an old lady is taking me home. She shows me how to work the A/C and talks about how she was just in a crash and is driving a rental car from the company Enterprise. Then, out of the blue, then glowing white hair woman tells me that my guardian angel saved me tonight. This totally mind fucked me and while thinking it over, I arrived at G and B’s house.","time":"T+22:30"},{"note":"At 12:15am I knock on the front door. One of my tripping friends opens the door and is super confused and worried about where I was the past 2 hours. I walk downstairs and explain what happened to G, B, and C. Everyone is still tripping.","time":"T-1:00"},{"note":"At around 12:45am, after some storytelling and sobering up, we head out to go pick up some weed. We get to the dealer around 1:00 am and the dealer’s friend approaches the car and looks at my friend C and starts going off about how C has been looking at his girlfriend the wrong way. We reverse the car and then peal out to avoid withstanding those nasty vibes for any longer.","time":"T-0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"note":"At around 1:15-1:30am we get back home and sit outside and smoke the whole 3.5 grams of weed while reminiscing about the night’s events, mainly about mine.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6m3gxv","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-07-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","Alcohol","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","NBOMe","Oxycodone"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"25i fulled madness and being 14 years old","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6m3gxv/25i_fulled_madness_and_being_14_years_old/"},{"author":"camerynlamare","body":"So I got a shipment of Color from our friends in Canada a couple of weeks ago. I spent the two weeks before I received it just researching and trying to find every bit of information I could, and basically came to the conclusion that it would be, as per the nickname, very colourful, a \\*relatively\\* mild headspace (but I knew from this sub that it's not as mild as some have made it out to be), and that there is very little presence of side effects, aside from some mentioning a headache the next day after insufflation and some mentioning some kidney pain after ingestion. I did read that the body load could be uncomfortable so I prepared a magnesium supplement and made my home as comfy as possible to help with any possibility of that. I did also notice that there were truly wildly different reports of the effects at the same dosages, so I wanted to do it as safely as possible. I decided on doing an allergy test and then taking it slow to see where it led me and how I felt. \n\nPrevious experience includes LSD/1P-LSD, low doses of mushrooms, LSA, whippets, ketamine, coke, and MDMA. Have had several experiences with each of them. Also had a dose of sub-breakthrough DMT after these trips but before writing out the trip report, so I do use that as a reference.\n\nT+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.\n\nT+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything. \n\nT+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\*very\\* first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\*off\\*. \n\nT+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.\n\nT+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg. \n\nT+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.\n\nT+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.\n\nT+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.\n\nT+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.\n\nThe next day I felt great, no hangover in any way, certainly no kidney pain (although I was worried as I have sensitive kidneys). That said, I probably didn't ingest enough orally to have any effect anyway. \n\nWhile I really enjoyed my experience the first time, I was definitely disappointed by the lack of visuals. I really wanted to know what they were like. I assumed at this point that I just didn't take enough in a short enough time span to experience the full effects of it, and spacing it out in such small increments led to the lack of visuals. A few weeks later I decide to try it again.\n\nT + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.\n\nT + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.\n\nT+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).\n\nT + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.\n\nT + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\*else\\*, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly. \n\nT+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\*least\\* 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.\n\nT+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.\n\nT+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.\n\nT+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\*quite\\* as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.\n\nT+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia! \n\nThe next day I have a small headache which goes away with an ibuprofen and a very very nice afterglow, I feel more productive and like I've been given a chance to just reset and relax.\n\nOverall my experience with colour has been an overwhelmingly pleasant one and I will DEFINITELY be experimenting with it more in the future. I plan to take it again at my next camping festival and I am VERY excited, I feel as though the lasers and the nature and the music combined will make for a very, very meaningful and pleasant experience. I haven't been a fan of molly lately but I think in a couple months (at yet another camping festival) I'll go ahead and try it with some molly (or moxy if I get my hands on some). I feel it makes a great aphrodisiac and the combination with molly could make it perfect for social interactions. I also feel as though it may be fun to try it with some other more traditional psychs that have headspace but not as many visuals (like LSA for me) to create a well balanced and full trip. \n\n11/10, highly recommend.","body_length":18394,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 14.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 19.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.6667 3 tab  — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"T+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\very\\ first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\off\\.","time":"T+0:25"},{"note":"T+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.","time":"T+0:40"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.","time":"T+1:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.","time":"T+2:20"},{"note":"T+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.","time":"T+5:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"T+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"T + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\else\\, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\least\\ 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"T+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.","time":"T+3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"note":"T+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\quite\\ as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia!","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"flair":"4-HO-MET","headers":null,"id":"ctmist","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2019-08-21","routes":["insufflated","oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ibuprofen","Ketamine","LSA","LSD","MDMA","Magnesium","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Color/4-HO-MET Trip Reports","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ctmist/color4homet_trip_reports/"},{"author":"breddonreddit","body":"4:30 pm I had got a bottle of delsym and I poured half the bottle in some coke \n\n5:00 I had drank half the bottle and so far no nausea but I did have a headache \n\n5:10 I finished the bottle and felt nauseous so I smoked some weed \n\n5:30 I was high from the weed but still no dxm affects\n\n6:30 the high from the weed was still there but going away so i drank a quarter of what was left in the delsym bottle\n\n7:30 i was finally feeling good from the dxm and weed i felt sedated and calm\n\n9:30 I was no longer high but by now i was tripping fully from the dxm i still could function but i lost my sense of time\n\n11:00 I couldn’t function i was laying in my bed and i felt like something bad was gonna happen so i walked to my kitchen and the walk there from opening the door to turning around felt like 2 seconds\n\n1:00 I was peaking and felt as if i was gonna die i though i forgot how to breath and i couldn’t walk without moving my legs side to side like a crab \n\n2:00 I was experiencing a ego death i had dat down to talk with a friend on the phone and couldn’t speak without stuttering i felt like i did something bad and we talked about everything in life \n\n2:30 i was finally not enjoying my trip surprisingly so i went to fall asleep but every 5 seconds i felt like i was falling after an hour of waking up and falling back asleep i closed my eyes and woke up at 3 pm the next day to a big migraine, throwing up in the toilet,being miserably tired, and a new mindset on life and dxm\n \nconclusion: I do not recommend tripping on dxm to anyone please you’ll be better with just eating shrooms or taking a tab or 2 of lsd.","body_length":1623,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"4:30 pm I had got a bottle of delsym and I poured half the bottle in some coke","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"5:00 I had drank half the bottle and so far no nausea but I did have a headache","time":"T+12:30"},{"note":"5:10 I finished the bottle and felt nauseous so I smoked some weed","time":"T+12:40"},{"note":"5:30 I was high from the weed but still no dxm affects","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"6:30 the high from the weed was still there but going away so i drank a quarter of what was left in the delsym bottle","time":"T+14:00"},{"note":"7:30 i was finally feeling good from the dxm and weed i felt sedated and calm","time":"T+15:00"},{"note":"9:30 I was no longer high but by now i was tripping fully from the dxm i still could function but i lost my sense of time","time":"T+17:00"},{"note":"11:00 I couldn’t function i was laying in my bed and i felt like something bad was gonna happen so i walked to my kitchen and the walk there from opening the door to turning around felt like 2 seconds","time":"T+18:30"},{"note":"1:00 I was peaking and felt as if i was gonna die i though i forgot how to breath and i couldn’t walk without moving my legs side to side like a crab","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"2:00 I was experiencing a ego death i had dat down to talk with a friend on the phone and couldn’t speak without stuttering i felt like i did something bad and we talked about everything in life","time":"T+9:30"},{"note":"2:30 i was finally not enjoying my trip surprisingly so i went to fall asleep but every 5 seconds i felt like i was falling after an hour of waking up and falling back asleep i closed my eyes and woke up at 3 pm the next day to a big migraine, throwing up in the toilet,being miserably tired, and a new mindset on life and dxm","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DXM","headers":null,"id":"rjf89c","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-12-18","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DXM","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"850 mg of dxm plostirex","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/rjf89c/850_mg_of_dxm_plostirex/"},{"author":"schism9-2-7","body":"Sorry for the long read, but I hope it will be worth it for you. \n\nA little context, at this point in my life, I was a rather seasoned user of various substances, constantly trying various analogues, and combinations, but was also riding a downward spiral of abuse, so please understand I am simply describing my experience and the current mindset I had at the time. \n\nI was aware that I was often being reckless, but was obsessed with the possibility of combining as many of the substances that individually provided me with my most profound and mind expanding experiences. \n\nI had been contemplating and brainstorming both what combination would provide this, and once I decided on which substances, then began the process of figuring out both the timing, and method required to accomplish this. \n\nI knew after countless trips on LSD and MDMA, both seperate and together, my peaks usually occured around hour 4 on LSD and hour 2 on MDMA. As well with Ketemine, a dose of 300mg would send me into a k-hole in only a few minutes. For DMT, 50mg vaporized in my Volt, would reliably result in a substantial breakthrough in about 30 second, and a balloon filled with 2 crackers of N2O, would be more than enough to numb my entire body. \n\nFrom this, I set out my plan, prior to dosing anything, I weighed and loaded 50mg of DMT into my Volt, weighed two 150mg lines of Ketamine, and set aside 2 crackers of N20, a balloon, whipped cream dispenser, and a pair of locking forceps. I did thia knowing I would soon be unable to perform these tasks accurately and effectively once I was well into my trip. I then took my 4 hits of LSD with an advertised dosage of 125ug each, so let's call it 450ug total knowing there is some variance. 2 hours after I took my 175mg dose of MDMA. During this entire time, I had been taking regular bumps of Ketamine. As my LSD and MDMA peak approached, I began to mentally prepare and calm myself for the enviable overwhelming experience I had committed my self to undertaking. \n\nAs I entered my peak, I gave myself one last opportunity to reverse course, but I was ready, I fact I was looking forward to going somewhere I had never been, and sat down in my recliner. \n\nI took the two cracker of N2O, and filled the balloon with one and then the other. Once full, I pinched off the balloon using the locking forceps, and placed the balloon on the table beside me. I then powered up my Volt and set is on the same table to the left of the balloon, as I assumed my fractured brain would grab from left to right relying on muscle memory the way words are in books. \n\nI briefly said to my self, \"what the Fuck am am doing\", and being in the peak of an LSD and MDMA trip, these words formed in front of me as if created by a tiny smoke writing plane, but as quick as they formed, they dissipated. Being replaced by an undiscernible feeling that I can only describe as fear and excitement that there was a real possibility that after this, I may be changed forever, and the anxiety from the uncertainty of the change being positive or negative. But I had prepared and gone this far, I wasn't about to back out now. \n\nI settled my self down, slowed and focused on my breathing, trying to calm myself as much as one could in the state I was in and about to willing do. \n\nI grabbed the tray with the 2 prepared lines of ketemine, and with one last deep breath, which felt like the deepest breath I had ever taken. Perhaps it was my subconscious attempting to delay the inevitable as long as it could. I exhaled just as deep and in one fell swoop, I took both line, one in each nostril. \n\nOnce I began, my mind and body began to run on auto pilot after rehearsing my prepared steps over and over in my mind. I place the dish on the table, and grabbed the Volt loaded with dmt in my right hand and the pinched the balloon of N2O between my thumb and index finger of my left hand. I hit the power button on the Volt, and heard the ever familiar sound of the dmt sizzling in the bucket of the ceramic coil, as it transitions through the 3 stages of matter from solid powder, to liquid, and finally vapor. I know my Volt all to well when it came to dosing dmt, and able to take the entire 50mg dose in a single inhale. Once I knew I had maxed out my lungs, I held my breath and set aside my Volt. At this point I began to panic, as I could already tell the ketemine was taking effect, as I began to feel weightless and as if I was floating rather than sitting in the chair I was in. As well my field of vision began to be filled with a blinding white nothingness that is always the precursor to me that I will soon be taken to the void of a K-Hole. But this was short lived as like the flip of a switch, I began to hear the telltale ringing in my ears and head of the impending launch of a DMT breakthrough. \n\nI tried to ignore these, doing everything I could to stave these effect off, as I had one last step to complete the gauntlet of my own choosing. No longer being able to see, nor control or feel my limbs, I found the balloon being held in my left hand with my right, grasping for the forceps, as if it was a last ditch attempt at survival, I squeezed them hoping they would release, and thankfully they did as a second attempt was not going to be possible. I began to inhale the balloon of N2O, and without knowing if I had taken in the entire balloon, my mind and body let go. \n\nI was instantaneously transported out of my body. This felt as if it happened in less time than we have measurement for. \n\nNow I'm not going to even pretent that I can acutely describe the experience, but I will attempt to describe what I believe I saw and felt. I was co-existing in a state of everything in my mind going on slow motion, while also experiencing kaleidoscopic alternate dimensions that wouid change so quickly as if I was the ball bouncing around pinball machine. It felt as if every synapse and electrical impulse in my brain was firing at 100%. At times I felt like I could actually see these impulses moving in brain like a bad 90s hacker movie trying to crack the backdoor of a systems mainframe. \n\nAfter what felt like an eternity, and as everything began to slow down, there was a voice that I could hear, but not see saying, \"we will never let you come here again, and the harder you try, the more misery you will experience, and will only result in your death by your own hand\" \n\nWhen I came to, and after some time gathering myself. I knew what the voice was telling me. This was my pinnacle experience, and no amount or combination of drugs well ever allow me to experience that again, and if I keep trying to chase that, it will only result in misery, or eventual death from the drugs\"\n\nSince that experience, I had taken shrooms, and ketemine, but they only resulted in absolutely terrible bad trips.\n\nI have now been clean for 18 months.","body_length":6867,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 hit LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 450.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"hit"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":175,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1ab63aj","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-26","routes":["vaporized"],"score":5,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Running the gauntlet of my own making. 450ug LSD, 175mg MDMA, K-Hole, DMT, and N2O.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ab63aj/running_the_gauntlet_of_my_own_making_450ug_lsd/"},{"author":"Street_Will_6497","body":"cause what im about to tell you about had me feeling like Superman.\n\nI’ve done coke for years, and K for years, but for some reason the odds of me having both at the same time were rare, even though I love CK more than anything . Last night I happened to be at a party, and I had K on me. One of my mutual friends, let’s call her “Ana”, asked if I had already pre gamed, obviously I said yes, and she asked if I wanted some coke. Of course I said yes. She said follow her and we went to the balcony of the condo. Now when she asked if I wanted coke I thought she meant a bump and a gummer as a show of good faith, but nah, this bitch pulls out a full 3 ml syringe of coke water, and said “there’s 0.5g of coke per 1ml.” She had a clean rig, so she loaded that up with some of the water for me. I had shot coke before, but I never knew much about dosage for what not. She put around .4 mL of the solution in the rig, and I decided fuck it, and dumped a little k inside as well. The second I found that vein and plunged holy fucking shit. Craziest fucking high I’ve ever felt. Shits all over EVERYTHING I’ve tried before. Me and that girl ended up fucking our brains out which was fun haha, and that shot truly did leave me feeling like fucking Superman. Not rlly sure how much im allowed to talk about this stuff this graphically in here, and my apologies for the rant, im coked out rn. \n\nSigning off , \nOP","body_length":1405,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 mL — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"coke","unit":"mL"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"coke","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"coke","unit":"mL"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"1nroibl","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-27","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Calvin Klein?? More like Clark Fucking Kent","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1nroibl/calvin_klein_more_like_clark_fucking_kent/"},{"author":"Same_Development_309","body":"Hey Reddit, I wanna share a kinda dark moment from my life with you guys. This happened right after I wanted to end it all, when I'd shot up about a good gram of cocaine in my shoulder. After that, I totally didn't know where I was, it was awful, I was scared, I felt like people were gonna come and attack me, I saw people I loved hanging from trees, I was screaming for help, Mom and Dad, even though they're not around for me in real life anymore. After that, everything I said didn't make any sense, like they weren't even words anymore, and then I woke up, 50 meters away, I'd fallen face-first and convulsed for 50 meters, I knew it 'cause after I woke up, there was tall grass, everything was flattened for 50 meters, and after that, I lived in fear for about 2 days. Has anyone ever been through something similar? If so, what was it like?","body_length":847,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cocaine","headers":null,"id":"1q04gyy","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-12-31","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"IV cocaine, bad trip or OD?","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1q04gyy/iv_cocaine_bad_trip_or_od/"},{"author":"doctorlogical","body":"Keep in mind all of the following was roughly 10 years ago when I was 16 and my psychedelic expereince was limited to pot and salvia. \n\nThe summer had just started, and my close circle of friends and I had been doing a good share of partying, which usually consisted of smoking weed, and drinking vodka and the odd weekend someone get some MDMA. However, one day at work (we all worked together), my best friend at the time, “J” had told me our friend “S” could get us, mushrooms. I had only had one experience prior and I didn't feel anything at all, so while a little skeptical about spending the money on something I could regret, I still was curious so I told him I was glad to pitch in. We made a plan to do them on friday once J was done work. \n\nIt was Friday afternoon around 3:00 p.m., J and I took the bus ride over to S's where our other friends “A” and “C” were already waiting along with this girl I had never met. S had grabbed the shrooms for us, and it wasn't until I arrived did I learn that J and A we're planning to “Hippy Flip” (MDMA + Mushrooms) while C decided she would just smoke weed and tripsit us. I told them they were nuts and  were going to lose their minds. That's when J told me, he and A we're splitting the other “half”. See now, this is where I should have been paying attention. I was under the assumption we were grabbing a quarter for $60 just like weed. My original pitch was $40 and they matched that and ended up with a half ounce not a quarter. However, I was unaware of the transaction and was just handed a bag that I assumed was my half quarter, when instead it was actually a quarter.\n\nAnyway, I sat on this couch in a damp, dark basement as my friends all got settled. I can only describe it as a 'metalhead basement'.The walls were scattered with posters and black lights, while the band “Lamb of God” played in the background. I wasn't much a metal fan at that point, but it didn't bother me either. J had grabbed but also had to work, so he left back in a cab to work. My original plan, was to chill until J had finished work a few hours later, but S and A said I should do them when they hippy flip. We chilled for a bit, just smoking weed, not jumping on the drug wagon just yet. Just smoking weed and talking. No need to rush to wonderland.\n\nI think A and S did their MDMA already, but A hadn't done his mushrooms yet. I just kept staring at my bag, thinking of the wild night I was going to have. It was no longer than 45 minutes later, that I hear the basement door open, and watch J walk down the stairs with a goofy look on his face. He got to work, and knew he was missing out on a good time, so he faked sick in front of the manager and got a cab back to S's house. Within minutes of his arrival we jump right into the shrooms. \n\nSo I watch as J loads his shrooms on a slice of pizza S had in the fridge, he folds the slice in half and eats it up rather quickly, washing his pills down with a coke when he was finished. I had brought a six pack of beer with me, so I was sipping my beer and eating my stems one by one.  I kept on thinking 'why does it seem like I have so much', but kept reminding myself I did have more than them in the end. \n\nSo about twenty minutes go by, and I can start to feel the onset symptoms. J and I were giggling and talking about it what it felt like. I could feel the psychedelic pulse beginning to dance in my veins and body. First it was the tingly-jinglies and then the tangly-janglies, and finally the tongly-jonglies. The conversation was comical, yet those words truly did describe the phases at the time. I noticed my breathing had intensified, and speaking became a much harder task. It was at this point the setting started to disturb me. While A and the random girl I didn't know wrestled on a mattress, and J, C, and S sat talking and rolling a joint, I sat in silence taking in my surroundings.\n\nI would get a desire to do something like drink my beer, and then once I had it in my hands, I didn't want it. Same thing happened with the joint they passed around. I would want it, but then as soon as I had it in my hands I no longer desired it. \n\nIt was probably about an hour in when the visuals began. There was a slipknot poster on the wall, and in front of the poster were two neon pipe cleaner figures with swords drawn at another. I watched as the two figures seemed to be breathing and panting almost as if they were taking a break from combat. Then I noticed, all the members on the slipknot poster were beginning to jump and down in unison, as if they were watching the two figures and cheering them on. This is when I knew for damn sure I was going to trip this time. I turned over to J, and said “Man, I'm really feeling that HQ, that's when J stops me. \n\n“Dude, you ate all of yours?” he says.\n\n“Yeah, wasn't I supposed to?” I reply.\n\n“Man you ate a fucking quarter, not a HQ,” he says. \n\nHe goes on to explain that they had in fact grabbed a half ounce not a quarter. In retrospect, I'm pretty proud of myself. I began to panic, and then I slowly accepted that there was nothing I could do but ride the trip out. I pretty much buckled myself down mentally and knew I was in for much more of a wild night than anybody at our little shindig.\n\nAfter about 1.5 hours after dosing I decided I had enough of the basement setting. So I went upstairs where I was confronted with a living room of what felt like a dozen 12-year-olds playing some futuristic racing game on Playstation. Turns out S's parents were gone for the weekend, and it seemed as though his younger brother had every dude he knew over. Instead of fleeing, I simply plopped down on a couch amongst them. J came up stairs and joined me on the couch. All the kids were staring at us like “who are these guys” when S's little brother informs all of his friends that we were tripping on shrooms. They all looked at us like we were fucked and asked a couple of questions, but by that point, J and I couldn't construct a sentence without fits of laughter. I could feel all their eyes on us. Judging us. Some frightened, some intrigued. It was obvious S's little brother smoked weed, but that was none of my business. \n\nI whipped out my cellphone, one of the old crappy Samsung flip phones. I flip it open and I was awe struck, so much to the point all I could do was pass it to J and say “Dude, check this thing out!”\n\nHe picks it up and was also overwhelmed by the colourful screen. The palm trees and beach setting on the phone background, were so vibrant and full of life compared to anything in the room, even the big flat screen these kids were playing video games on.  At this point, I knew I had to go outside, plus having a smoke wouldn't hurt. As I'm stepping out the sliding door, and down a few steps to the concrete pad, I see something I will never forget. The BBQ, and nothing else but the BBQ, was beautifully pulsing with what looked like multicoloured aztec art, and the art was moving. C was already seated outside. Overwhelmed by the BBQ alter, I sit down on the steps and put my head into my hands, when C asks “you alright?”\n\n“You have no idea how fucked up I am right now.”\n\nShe laughed and asked if I was alright again, I said yes, but the BBQ was a work of art and it was really beautiful, she began to burst out in laughter, which really, really lifted my spirits. I went from being slightly paranoid and uneasy about the intensity of the trip to accepting it and embracing it. At this point J had made it outside as well. I tell him we need to find the perfect spot to sit in the grass. We spend probably twenty minutes finding and contemplating different spots in this narrow suburban backyard.  \n\nWe then all sort of stopped walking at the same time, and I said “This is it, this is the perfect spot.”\n\nAs soon as I sat down, things became less comical and a period of silence commenced. C wasn't even tripping, though I felt she was picking up on this vibe. We were all just touching the grass and looking at the fence. Every now and then we'd say something, and it would go quiet again. I remember this experience being enhanced by a jumbo jet that was flying over us. The noise it made fit the moment so perfectly. As someone who has lived within proximity to an international airport for years, I never enjoyed this noise, but this time it was different. It was like the white noise of the universe, and I found the right channel. \n\nSitting in that patch of grass was where I got the most profound reflection. I didn't really focus on anything in particular and instead looked at everything broadly and even forgiving myself at one point. We sat outside for what felt like hours but in reality it was only about an hour. I don't really remember even going back in the house. My next memory is being in the kitchen, with all the preteens again, except this time it was dusk. At this point, I remember thinking I wasn't tripping anymore. I noticed someone had ordered pizza and there was a free for all going on. I hadn't ate since I tripped and it had been at least four hours since I ate the magic stuff, so I figured I should try and eat something. \n\nSo I pick up a slice of pizza, and begin wandering around this living room, trying to eat it. I wanted to eat it, but I just couldn't do it. I would take a bite and chew at minute long intervals, and the more I ate, the more I felt like I needed to eat but I just couldn't get through the slice. About halfway through eating this slice of pizza, I stumble upon the golden retriever puking up a massive heap of pizza barf. I had probably been trying to eat that slice of pizza for about 15 minutes and after witnessing that, I knew I wasn't finishing that slice of pizza and ditched it. \n\nI fled the living room and headed back to the basement, I could smell the puke and it was really bringing me down. I definitely was still tripping after all. And as I'm making my way to the basement I have one of the trippiest experiences, even if I had been sober, this would have thrown me off. In a picture frame on the wall, next the door leading to the basement I see a pair of twins, from my highschool. Now S didn't go to our school, and I mean, C, J, and A all knew these twins as well, so I start tripping, thinking I'm dreaming or something. Why would these two people I know be on this wall like they lived there or something. So I run downstairs and I start explaining what I just saw. All of them start laughing at me, especially S. I'm like what the hell is going on. Am I going mad? \n\nTurns out, the twins I knew from highschool, were stepsisters of S. Okay. Good, glad to clear that up.\n\nSo J suggests we go for a walk, now that we were all starting to come down. As we walked, I felt myself beginning to relax. The tension was easing. My sanity was slowly coming back to me. I knew I had made it. And I definitely felt the power of the seven grams. I was mentally exhausted but the waves of discomfort ceased. Everything was going to be okay. \n\nWe end up at a modern child playground, where the floor was made of this spongy materiel, for safety purposes I guess. That floor was very amusing, despite not being full blown tripping anymore, it was still very entertaining. We then decided to lay down on it and look up at the stars. At first it was a very typical night, in my town, so much light pollution you can see a dozen stars on a good night. The longer I looked on, the more it became more clear. The light of the stars was coming off in strands and connecting to other stars. It was like a network. It was like a “goodbye” visual. It was beautiful and struck a chord very deep in me. I didn't even mention to my friends that I was witnessing it. This moment was mine. It was that moment that I realized, this experience had changed me and I embraced that. \n\nAfter chilling at the park for maybe an hour, we made our way back to S's where we called a cab to go home. My last memory of that night was looking out the window, and reflecting on how much of a mental challenge it was. I understood that I disrespected this drug, and it had lent me one hell of a rude awakening to the power of psychedelics. I didn't do it to gain anything other than a good time, and that is where I (and countless others) get it all wrong. My expectations were to see cool shit and feel good, and instead I had the most intense instances of reflection. I saw things that I wasn't ready to handle. \n\nThe experience actually turned me off of psychedelics for about a year. I wouldn't say that it was a bad trip, but it was overwhelmingly intense – I wouldn't wish 7g's in that sort of environment on anyone. I think this is a good example of why you should really prepare for your trip. Based on the many trips I've had, I would have had a much better time (even on the seven grams) had I prepared and had a more comfortable surrounding, yet despite that, I don't regret it. Like I said, it was a struggle and I made it through it. ","body_length":12974,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 1.5 hours after dosing I decided I had enough of the basement setting. So I went upstairs where I was confronted with a living room of what felt like a dozen 12-year-olds playing some futuristic racing game on Playstation. Turns out S's parents were gone for the weekend, and it seemed as though his younger brother had every dude he knew over. Instead of fleeing, I simply plopped down on a couch amongst them. J came up stairs and joined me on the couch. All the kids were staring at us like “who are these guys” when S's little brother informs all of his friends that we were tripping on shrooms. They all looked at us like we were fucked and asked a couple of questions, but by that point, J and I couldn't construct a sentence without fits of laughter. I could feel all their eyes on us. Judging us. Some frightened, some intrigued. It was obvious S's little brother smoked weed, but that was none of my business.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2xuh77","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-03-03","routes":["oral","smoked","transdermal"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first heavy dose of shrooms and why you should always plan and prepare.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2xuh77/my_first_heavy_dose_of_shrooms_and_why_you_should/"},{"author":"Lurendrejeriii","body":"\n***Information and stuff before I start the trip report***\nI didn't eat prior to taking the tabs.\nRocket Joint = A joint with 4 filters and 4 papers rolled up into one big joint. (You'll realize why this is here later)\n\nWhen I candyflipped nBome and XTC I got stopped by police and had to run, which was not much of a task seeing as I couldn't see them after running for a few seconds, I got the ultimate adrenaline rush and it felt like my body weighed less than a feather (You'll realize why this is here later)\n\n***If there is ANYTHING you have to ask me that I forgot to add to the trip report feel free to ask, I'll answer it if I have the answer to it.***\n\nPast drug use: THC, nBome 25c, nBome 25i, vyvanse, concerta, ritalin, molly, Pink Hello Kitty xtc (Got hallucinations, and fell asleep, didn't test it but it felt like a massive dose of MDMA (I googled the pill and a lot of people were getting trips off it, so probably had some other psychedelic apart from MDMA, found a bag of pink powder which I thought was a Pink Hello Kitty XTC crushed up because it had some bigger chunks. I suspect it was pink cocaine because of the effects mimicking cocaine's effects I got one minute after using it, lasted ~45 minutes, candy flipped nBome and XTC on accident, I really need to be more careful with what I take. (Thought the nBome was LSD)\n\n**DOM** *also known as STP (Serenity, Tranquility, and Peace) is a psychedelic and a substituted amphetamine classified as a* **Schedule I** *substance in the United States.*\n**HEIGHT / WEIGHT / DOSAGE**\n\n*I am tripping with my friend A. I chose to do it with him because we're close friends and if I am taking this drug he's the one I want to experience it with (No homo). We both purchased the same dosage.*\n\n________________________\n\n**T 0:00** = Timeframe I take the tab, not actual time.\n\nWe were actually going to buy two LSD tabs but found out they were actually DOM, prior to knowing this we had absolutely no research on this drug, so we googled and found some interesting information about the drug and this just made me more and more curious because of the strong **Open Eye visuals, Closed Eye Visuals** and long-lasting trips.\n\n**Height:** 190cm =/= 6'2\"\n**Weight** 71kg =/= 160lbs\n**Dosage** One tab containing 2.5mg\n\n________________________\n\n***Trip Report Begins Here***\n\n\n\n\n**T 0:00** We meet up with the guy, he tells us about the drug and some precautions and safety measures, he told us to instantly swallow the tab because it would come on too fast and strong if we didn't, so we did what he said and started heading back to my house. \n\n**T 1:30** I start getting these 'regretting' feelings that I didn't keep the tab below my tongue before swallowing it, I kept thinking he must've thought we were \"tripnewbies\", they shortly fade away.\n\n\n\n\n**T 1:45** We're sitting in my room listening to music, talking and just **chilling**, **A** was looking at my computer screen and the next second he's staring at these spots that stand out on my wall. Keep in mind that there are millions of them on this wall. As soon as he starts staring at the wall I'm just thinking to myself; what is he doing? I quickly realize he's starting to feel some of the effects and I also stare at the wall, I can slightly feel these spots moving but not too much yet. \n\n\n\n\n**T 1:50** I go outside to look at the beautiful trees that just became colourful because of Spring/Summer time and I can see the trees rocking back and forth and it made me think I actually have some visuals now, too bad it was just the wind blowing. I sit down with my shorts and t-shirt in the patio with this really comfortable couch and I'm just sitting there feeling the light *yet orgasmic* breeze go through my clothes and I decide to wrap myself around a blanket. The next 10 minutes is *A* and *I* smoking and beginning to get experience slight visuals. \n\n\n\n\n**T 2:05** We go inside and check if anythings changed on my wall. *A* completely lost himself in my wall, he was staring at the wall without moving at all  and just kept saying \"they're moving, they're moving.\" The wall actually looked like it was coming towards me and the spots were creating these symbols and letters I've never seen before and it kind of scared me cause I thought the wall was gonna hit my face (This is where I begin feeling stuff).\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:15** I open my Internet Browser and google \"ant war\" and got lost in exploring trippy pictures on Google Images. There were some really beautiful spinning, pulsating pictures.\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:25** My friend B calls my cellphone. I pick up and he proceeds to talk for ages and eventually asks if we wanted to meet him and his other friends and do something. We meet up with him and he begins rolling a rocket joint while I am sitting on this bench with a thin jacket and pants. I get extremely paranoid and *every* unfamiliar face/sound I saw/heard made me think it was cops.\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:35** The rocket joint gets passed to me, I take seven massive hits and then pass it because I have never experienced this drug before and had no clue what would happen if I smoked weed aswell. I take my jacket off and everyone starts screaming at me saying what are you doing, are you not cold? This is where they realize I'm tripping. Lights become enhanced and appear to be stronger than they were before.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:00** I get really warm and stopped feeling cold. I got a sudden energy boost and I start exploring things... silly things... things like what's behind that tree over there. I went up to the tree and looked behind it, obviously nothing was there. I start feeling this slight buzz of being drunk, like the one you feel after a half dozen shots. \n\n\n\n\n**T 3:20** My body felt completely drowned in amph, felt like I had dosed a few grams of amph, had so much energy and I was talking like no tomorrow.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:40** Out of nowhere multiple surges of orgasm went up and down my spine then down my toes and into the ground, had these surges on and off for the rest of the trip.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:55** My body gets filled with euphoria feeling identical to pure MDMA. At this point I am feeling drunk, amphed up, high on mdma and I was having constant orgasms down my spine. **Disclaimer!! I get completely fucked up from here on out**\n\n\n\n\n**T 4:15** Everything felt so amazing, everything was so \"**chilling**\", whatever I did became super interesting, I became overly curious and oh god, I couldn't stop talking.\n\n\n\n\n**4:30** This is where I get fucked up and there was no barrier blocking me from getting higher, I just kept \ngetting even more fucked up. We walk around my neighborhood and decide to go buy things at the local convenience store to see what stuff would taste like, I usually have strange tastebuds on psychedelics, which is why I wanted to do this. \n\n\n\n\n**T 4:50** Getting closer to the store I got paranoid and I started hearing sirens, yes. I actually heard sirens nonstop for a while and I got mad at people because I thought they were trolling me saying there were no sirens. I bought a drink and chewing gums. This drink was meant to taste like raspberry soda, It sure as hell didn't taste like raspberry soda, tasted like chemicals. Somewhat like the bitter taste MDMA has except it obviously has flavouring and stuff to it, actually got used to drinking it and it just got more and more delicious every time I took a sip. \n\n\n\n\n**T 5:40** Some of my friends leave us and head to a party. Me, my friend **A** and the rest of our friends walk down to this outdoors football stadium with extremely bright lights shining all over us, I felt like I had won the Nobel Prize and everybody was cheering for me.\n\n\n\n\n**T 6:00** We spark up a blunt. The blunt gets passed to me and I decide to give the blunt a close look (worst mistake of my life). I saw millions of pixels creating a city with cars, humanbeings and hot dog stands. I took a few hits and it felt like I was inhaling that entire city with all these cars and people going straight down into my lungs, I got a panic attack and it honestly felt like I was going to die, these \"people\" were digging their way out of my lungs, they were trapped like a prisonee in my lungs and they had to get out. This feeling passed after not even five seconds and I didn't dare to smoke any more after that. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:30** After playing football and hanging out with friends just enjoying the pretty lights and orgasmic feelings me and **A** decide to head home as it was getting late and we wanted to spend the rest of our trip watching optical illusions as they get me fucked up every single time. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:45** We google \"optical illusions\" and open the best looking video. I stare at the center of the screen which is just pulsating, breathing, coming towards me then going further away over and over. After much anticipation it finally says \"Look away\" We look at eachother and his face is just distorted, he looks like a whirlwind with human DNA and shape. We completely freak out and decide to go to the next one. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:47** This one has a stimulating soundtrack to it. This one completely fucks me up and I actually got scared. We were staring at the video, listening to this freaky soundtrack we legit had no idea what the fuck was going on. I am going to try to explain I was thinking when I was staring at this video, no exaggerations nor anything to make it sound more trippy. I stare at the video, listen to the music and I completely lose myself in it, I have no idea where I am, what I am watching, forgot my name and this made me scream, me and my friend **AA** said \"Wait, what the fuck is going on I actually have no idea what the hell is going on\" at the **exact** same time. I could hear the fear, how lost and confused he was to what just happened in the way he was speaking. That video is the most fucked up thing I've ever felt on **anything.** **ever.**\n\n\n\n\n**T 8:00** Me and **A** head to this grill that is open 24/7 and we bought Chicken Kebab and it tasted the way I was feeling during this trip.\n\n\n\n\n**T 9:30** Was starting to come down, took melatonin and went to bed.\n\n\n\n\nThis drug, I can't compare *anything* to it. There were 150 different amazing feelings going through my body I've never felt before and I have no way of describing them. I legit can't even *try* to explain what I felt. The most common feeling and most amazing feeling I can describe was these orgasmic rushes going up and down my spine that turned into orgasmic *tingling* that was just tingling in my whole body all the time and it had the same orgasmic feeling that you get when you cum, so the best way to describe this feeling is \"Orgasmic tingling in my whole body that wouldn't stop, kinda like if there was no way to stop cumming. They just wouldn't stop.\n\n\n\n\nImagine a drug that gives you the most amazing feeling in your whole body for a minimum of 5h up to 20h and theres no \"peak\" as you have a wide variety of feelings that couldn't be any more perfect, feels like you have a permanent peak. That's DOM for you.\n\n\nIt felt like I was tripping for weeks, things that happened the same day felt like it happened a month ago. It was crazy, I had no perception of time, if this is what DMT perception of time is like I now have a \"good idea\" of how long you're in that shit. Felt like forever. Oh god I loved it.\n\n\nSumming DOM up in two words: Adventures4days, multi-feeling trip.\n\n\nDOM is a substance you must take before dying.\n\n\n\n","body_length":11449,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T 0:00 = Timeframe I take the tab, not actual time.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T 0:00 We meet up with the guy, he tells us about the drug and some precautions and safety measures, he told us to instantly swallow the tab because it would come on too fast and strong if we didn't, so we did what he said and started heading back to my house.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T 1:30 I start getting these 'regretting' feelings that I didn't keep the tab below my tongue before swallowing it, I kept thinking he must've thought we were \"tripnewbies\", they shortly fade away.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T 1:45 We're sitting in my room listening to music, talking and just chilling, A was looking at my computer screen and the next second he's staring at these spots that stand out on my wall. Keep in mind that there are millions of them on this wall. As soon as he starts staring at the wall I'm just thinking to myself; what is he doing? I quickly realize he's starting to feel some of the effects and I also stare at the wall, I can slightly feel these spots moving but not too much yet.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T 1:50 I go outside to look at the beautiful trees that just became colourful because of Spring/Summer time and I can see the trees rocking back and forth and it made me think I actually have some visuals now, too bad it was just the wind blowing. I sit down with my shorts and t-shirt in the patio with this really comfortable couch and I'm just sitting there feeling the light yet orgasmic breeze go through my clothes and I decide to wrap myself around a blanket. The next 10 minutes is A and I smoking and beginning to get experience slight visuals.","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"T 2:05 We go inside and check if anythings changed on my wall. A completely lost himself in my wall, he was staring at the wall without moving at all  and just kept saying \"they're moving, they're moving.\" The wall actually looked like it was coming towards me and the spots were creating these symbols and letters I've never seen before and it kind of scared me cause I thought the wall was gonna hit my face (This is where I begin feeling stuff).","time":"T+2:05"},{"note":"T 2:15 I open my Internet Browser and google \"ant war\" and got lost in exploring trippy pictures on Google Images. There were some really beautiful spinning, pulsating pictures.","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"T 2:25 My friend B calls my cellphone. I pick up and he proceeds to talk for ages and eventually asks if we wanted to meet him and his other friends and do something. We meet up with him and he begins rolling a rocket joint while I am sitting on this bench with a thin jacket and pants. I get extremely paranoid and every unfamiliar face/sound I saw/heard made me think it was cops.","time":"T+2:25"},{"note":"T 2:35 The rocket joint gets passed to me, I take seven massive hits and then pass it because I have never experienced this drug before and had no clue what would happen if I smoked weed aswell. I take my jacket off and everyone starts screaming at me saying what are you doing, are you not cold? This is where they realize I'm tripping. Lights become enhanced and appear to be stronger than they were before.","time":"T+2:35"},{"note":"T 3:00 I get really warm and stopped feeling cold. I got a sudden energy boost and I start exploring things... silly things... things like what's behind that tree over there. I went up to the tree and looked behind it, obviously nothing was there. I start feeling this slight buzz of being drunk, like the one you feel after a half dozen shots.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T 3:20 My body felt completely drowned in amph, felt like I had dosed a few grams of amph, had so much energy and I was talking like no tomorrow.","time":"T+3:20"},{"note":"T 3:40 Out of nowhere multiple surges of orgasm went up and down my spine then down my toes and into the ground, had these surges on and off for the rest of the trip.","time":"T+3:40"},{"note":"T 3:55 My body gets filled with euphoria feeling identical to pure MDMA. At this point I am feeling drunk, amphed up, high on mdma and I was having constant orgasms down my spine. Disclaimer!! I get completely fucked up from here on out","time":"T+3:55"},{"note":"T 4:15 Everything felt so amazing, everything was so \"chilling\", whatever I did became super interesting, I became overly curious and oh god, I couldn't stop talking.","time":"T+4:15"},{"note":"4:30 This is where I get fucked up and there was no barrier blocking me from getting higher, I just kept","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T 4:50 Getting closer to the store I got paranoid and I started hearing sirens, yes. I actually heard sirens nonstop for a while and I got mad at people because I thought they were trolling me saying there were no sirens. I bought a drink and chewing gums. This drink was meant to taste like raspberry soda, It sure as hell didn't taste like raspberry soda, tasted like chemicals. Somewhat like the bitter taste MDMA has except it obviously has flavouring and stuff to it, actually got used to drinking it and it just got more and more delicious every time I took a sip.","time":"T+4:50"},{"note":"T 5:40 Some of my friends leave us and head to a party. Me, my friend A and the rest of our friends walk down to this outdoors football stadium with extremely bright lights shining all over us, I felt like I had won the Nobel Prize and everybody was cheering for me.","time":"T+5:40"},{"note":"T 6:00 We spark up a blunt. The blunt gets passed to me and I decide to give the blunt a close look (worst mistake of my life). I saw millions of pixels creating a city with cars, humanbeings and hot dog stands. I took a few hits and it felt like I was inhaling that entire city with all these cars and people going straight down into my lungs, I got a panic attack and it honestly felt like I was going to die, these \"people\" were digging their way out of my lungs, they were trapped like a prisonee in my lungs and they had to get out. This feeling passed after not even five seconds and I didn't dare to smoke any more after that.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"T 7:30 After playing football and hanging out with friends just enjoying the pretty lights and orgasmic feelings me and A decide to head home as it was getting late and we wanted to spend the rest of our trip watching optical illusions as they get me fucked up every single time.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"T 7:45 We google \"optical illusions\" and open the best looking video. I stare at the center of the screen which is just pulsating, breathing, coming towards me then going further away over and over. After much anticipation it finally says \"Look away\" We look at eachother and his face is just distorted, he looks like a whirlwind with human DNA and shape. We completely freak out and decide to go to the next one.","time":"T+7:45"},{"note":"T 7:47 This one has a stimulating soundtrack to it. This one completely fucks me up and I actually got scared. We were staring at the video, listening to this freaky soundtrack we legit had no idea what the fuck was going on. I am going to try to explain I was thinking when I was staring at this video, no exaggerations nor anything to make it sound more trippy. I stare at the video, listen to the music and I completely lose myself in it, I have no idea where I am, what I am watching, forgot my name and this made me scream, me and my friend AA said \"Wait, what the fuck is going on I actually have no idea what the hell is going on\" at the exact same time. I could hear the fear, how lost and confused he was to what just happened in the way he was speaking. That video is the most fucked up thing I've ever felt on anything. ever.","time":"T+7:47"},{"note":"T 8:00 Me and A head to this grill that is open 24/7 and we bought Chicken Kebab and it tasted the way I was feeling during this trip.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"T 9:30 Was starting to come down, took melatonin and went to bed.","time":"T+9:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2,5-Dimethoxy-4-methylamphetamine DOM ","headers":null,"id":"4l1bvq","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-05-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["25C-NBOMe","25I-NBOMe","4-Methylamphetamine","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Melatonin","Methylphenidate","NBOMe"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Mind Blowing DOM Trip Report 2,5-Dimethoxy-4-methylamphetamine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4l1bvq/mind_blowing_dom_trip_report/"},{"author":"BuyLandInTheYukon","body":"First off, here’s just a little bit of background information about myself at the time of this trip. It was the beginning of the summer and I had just turned 17. I had tried LSD once the summer before this and had a devilish and insane nightmare trip that lasted all of eternity and was by myself the entire time in a small dark room... Yeah I was a fucking moron... (Long story short I was young and naïve and didn’t know anything about acid and did everything I now know never to do when taking any type of psychedelic). I had tried mushrooms about 3 times, ketamine once, and N20 a few times too. I also had experience with around ~10 other drugs but I was mostly interested in psychedelics.\n\n\nSo this trip happened at my first EDM music festival, before going to this festival I wasn’t really into EDM at all but I figured at a festival it would good no matter what. I was totally right and found a whole new love for electronic music too. I had been wanting to go to a festival for quite a while and planned to go to at least one that summer but never really put too much thought into it. One day after work, I got home and seen that I had message from a good friend of mine (We’ll call him N) who was big into festivals and had been to many, he was wondering if I wanted to come up with him to this festival that he was going to in a week because he had an extra seat in his car. Of course, I said yes. I knew that LSD was a very common drug used at festivals and was nervous because I felt like it was almost inevitable that I was going to end up taking it. I had lot of fear about taking LSD because of my first trip and had actually sworn to myself during that trip that I would never ever take it again. I tried to mentally prepare myself the whole time leading up to the festival, hoping to dear god that I don’t lose my sanity again. My friend, N, who was driving the group of us up to the festival was also our connection for getting pretty much any drug we could want. Before leaving town he said he was going to pick up some liquid LSD, just the thought of that made my stomach turn. He asked the group of us if we all wanted to dose up and, semi reluctantly I agreed. My main goal with this festival was that I wanted to convince and prove to myself that LSD isn’t horrible and that I definitely could have an amazing time. We pulled up to a house just outside of town and N hopped out and ran inside. A few minutes later he came running out with a huge grin on his face. He got back in the car and opened up a piece of tinfoil to reveal 4 big mushrooms stems, all of which had a drop of liquid LSD on them. We debated whether to dose right then or wait till we got to the festival (about an hour away) and ended up deciding to wait until we were just about there. About 10 minutes before getting to the festival we all ate a mushroom stem with the LSD on it. We then went through the gates, got our wrist bands and started to set up our tent.\n\n\nI first noticed a brightness of colors and kept being drawn towards any lights that were around. I could barely even function after about 20 – 30 minutes my friends had to keep steering me in the right direction. Once all of our stuff was set up we started making our way to the stages. This festival was deep in the woods and had three different and beautiful crafted stages. The first stage we got to was called the ‘mushrooms stage’ and was filled with crazy rainbow and psychedelic mushrooms, black light alien paintings, booming speakers and the whole ground was filled with incredibly soft sand. My group sat at the top of a hill in the sand so we could look out over the mass of people dancing. At this point the LSD and mushrooms had kicked in fully and I was immersed in a complex field of colours, shapes and patterns swirling around me in what seems like 360 degree vision. Touch felt amazing, and the feeling of the music going through me was nothing short of orgasmic. \n\nAfter chilling there and peaking hard for only about 20 minutes a friend of N’s came by and started chatting with the group of us. He had some really good ketamine with him and was asking if we wanted to do some with him. All of my friends agreed, but I didn’t even notice him asking because I was so off in another world. He sat down beside us and started lining up the K into big, finger sized lines. I remember thinking that he was lining up lines of coke because of the size of them. He proceeded to sniff one back and hand the tray down the line, when it came to me I was super confused because I didn’t know what was going on in the slightest. I asked “what is this, coke?” To which he replied, “Nah man it’s ketamine, super good stuff.” As soon as he said ketamine I started hearing all these voices around me saying “You’re gonna k-hole! You’re gonna k-hole! You’re gonna k-hole!” so then I turned to him and said “aw man I don’t wanna k-hole right now”. And then he started telling me all this stuff about how it’s pure, good, human grade, quality stuff and that I won’t k-hole from it. I figured he was just trying to convince me to do it so I laughed and played along and said “alright man I believe you” and proceeded to snort the biggest line of ketamine I’ve ever done ever, and while on LSD for only the second time in my life. I sat back in the sand and waited for something to change. It sure didn’t take long before I was feeling the K, and the first thing I noticed is the change in visuals. The visuals before doing the line were already absolutely insane, but after the line they jumped up to a level of crazy I couldn’t have imagined possible. Every started melting and flowing like a fast river. I turned to the side to look around and my friends face felted right off in front of me. The sand I was sitting in engulfed my legs and seemed to splash and pour like and ocean. The colours got even brighter than what I previously thought was the brightest possible. The music resonated through me and felt deep and stretched out, as though I could hear thousands and thousands of more notes then what was possible before. I felt like my mind was becoming separate from my body, and my limbs all looked super alien. I became basically a psychedelic zombie, and I sat in the sand with my entire visual field filled with complex patterns and fractals.\n\n\nAt some point during all of this, another one of my friends managed to get out the whippet cracker. She, along with the help of another friend started to fill up a whippet for each of us in the group. Once we all had a balloon in hand we all simultaneously started to inhale the gas. I remember a sense of impending ‘something’ before inhaling the nitrous and overall just a feeling of incredible excitement. I was high on mushrooms, LSD, had just done a stompin’ line of ketamine, and now I was holding a balloon filled with nitrous oxide and was fully ready to blast off. There were 3 giant mushrooms in front of me that had constant kaleidoscopes being projected on to them in time with the music, as I started to inhale, the fresh feeling of nitrous hit my throat and instantly I felt even higher than ever before. The mushroom visualizers started to grow as I inhaled and exhaled into the balloon, and soon filled up my entire visual field. Time slowed down to almost a halt, and the music seems to go almost entirely silent. The mind went totally blank and the only thing I could process was the indescribable CEV (closed eye visuals) that I was seeing. My mind was completely separate from my body and I felt like it was drifting all around the festival. I suddenly fell back and hit the ground behind me, luckily I was sitting down, but now all I could see was all of the trees zooming up towards the stars. There was fantastical lights being projected onto the trees and they seemed to dance and sway in tune with each other. The stars we unbelievable and were quite literally the most beautiful thing I had ever laid my eyes on. After lying back in the sand and looking up at the rainbow, dancing trees for what felt like a heavenly eternity I was suddenly shot back into my body and I sprang up only to hear someone freaking out screaming something along the lines of “I understand! I get it! It all makes sense now!” I then realized that it was me saying all of this stuff and I knew why too. I felt as though I was instantly bombarded by the answers to everything in the universe. I had briefly become the universe. There was no more questions to be asked, and my mind was completely free. I had become the only thing that ever was, and ever will be. Only to then be shot back to this reality. I felt as though I had been gone for quite some time, in reality it was probably a couple minutes. I looked around to try and figure out what was going on, to be met with the laughter of all of my friends as they had all shared this same experience with me. We proceeded to crack whippets and do ketamine all night, all over the festival up until the morning, and to this day, this festival was the longest, strangest and overall BEST night of my life.\n","body_length":9077,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7h4105","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-12-02","routes":["oral"],"score":4,"substances":["Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Music Festival + Liquid LSD + Mushrooms + Ketamine + Nitrous Oxide","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7h4105/music_festival_liquid_lsd_mushrooms_ketamine/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":"I decided to share this DMT trip first out of all of mine cause it was the first time i did it while peaking on acid and probably was the most successful. I was around 16 at the time and had been tripping on acid for a few years almost weekly at that point but dmt was still relatively new to me cause it was harder to get ahold of. A friend of mines parents were outta town till what i thought was the next afternoon so a couple of us decided to hang out at his house. I started the night by taking two tabs and then we started taking a ton of dabs. I had the plan of taking dmt that night so i was trying to gauge where exactly my peak was so i could get the most out of it. At about 2 hours in i decided it was time to take the dmt. To understand this trip i kinda gotta explain the layout of my friends room. Basically it was square in terms of the floor plan but the ceiling was alot taller than the room was wide. I was sitting in a bean bag in the corner of the room so i had the whole area in my fov.\n\n I loaded the .1 of dmt into a crack pipe and took a pretty fat hit and was already overwhelmed with an extremely intense body high and my vision was quickly over come with fractal visuals and colors i honestly could have had my eyes closed idek. I wasnt planning on taking another hit but one of my friends encouraged me so i took another big one finishing the dmt and immediately broke through. The space i found myself in had roughly the same dimensions of my friends room like i was sitting in a box and i was in the same spot in the room in relation to where i was sitting in the real world in the bean bag. The best way ive found to describe what i saw was i was inside of a rubix cube as someone was playing with it from the outside shuffling tiles around but instead of colors each tile was some insane indescribable morphing entity or design. At the center of the room was a pole of light that was absorbing energy from some of the tiles. It lasted what seemed a few minutes but my friends times it and i had my eyes closed for just over a minute. Ive personally never had one of those trips where people feel like there in there for hours or like days but i def can believe its possible with all the experiences ive had.\n\n Not even 30 minutes later my friend got a text his family would be coming home early and i had to drive home while still tripping with like 2oz of weed on me luckily driving while tripping isnt that much of a problem for me but it had just rained and at one point i looked in my sideview mirror and my car lights reflecting on the wet ground looked like the trail the tron cars leave behind which is to this day one of my favorite visuals ive ever had.","body_length":2695,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"oz"}],"note":"Not even 30 minutes later my friend got a text his family would be coming home early and i had to drive home while still tripping with like 2oz of weed on me luckily driving while tripping isnt that much of a problem for me but it had just rained and at one point i looked in my sideview mirror and my car lights reflecting on the wet ground looked like the trail the tron cars leave behind which is to this day one of my favorite visuals ive ever had.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"oz"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"m08tq2","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-08","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"250ug lsd / .1 DMT","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m08tq2/250ug_lsd_1_dmt/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"So 2 days ago  I was chilling with a female friend and doing some cocaine that was given to us for free so we thought why not. We did some along with alcohol but didnt feel a lot. After It was gone we started feeling kinda depressed and I asked the friend If she wanted me to try and find some Ketamine. She said ok ( she have never tried before ). I was trying really hard to find but did not. Only thing I could find was some Mephedrone so I said fuck that. And agreed to buy some meph. I had forgot how intense the experience of Mephedrone can be. The friend told me that the meph guy will call me. He calls me and I ask him If he has any KET. He toldme that he has. ( The friend that suggested me this guy did not know he has it ) And I got excited told him that I dont need meph, just a gram of K. We decide to meet and he hands me 3 bags of drugs. 1.2 grams of Ket, 1.4 grams of Meph, and a tab of LSD for 20 euro. I ask him why? Why this low price? \n\nIt appears that he was trying to give a good impression so I can be his client. He seemed very legit and then I went back to the friend. \n\nWe started doing some K, that helped us  alot get over the nasty feeling of cocaine comedown, things were feeling amazing. After some small bumps of K I decide to make a bomb of 100mg Meph. I wait a bit not to come-up hard with K and do some more K and drop the LSD tab half-half with the friend.\n\nThen things started getting very intersting.\n\nI was feeling as though we were on medieval times, and I was Shakespeare or something. Feeling like a snake goin around in slow motion. Music was so interesting and at some point I felt like I was spit out of my cocoon turning into a weird butterfly creature full of gunk. I was feeling like an alien. Movement was so weird but not In a way that was discomforting me. This experience was amazing. I never thought K could be so psychedelic. The way I was experiencing reality and could describe it was out of this world.\n\nIt did became very dark at some point though. I felt as If I was a cult leader or something and I was doing black magic.\n\nIt took almost 3 hours for Mephedrone to really kick and this is where things became very weird. I was getting paranoid with her as she was giving me very bad vibes. I wanted to go home but couldnt at this time. Meph gave me so much energy that didn't know what to do with it. I cant imagine what coming up on that shit while I was very deep in my K experience would be like. I was so lucky that it took 3 hours to kick in. I was so dumb to mix them together. I had forgot how strong meph can be. I hate that shit. I am still full of uncomofortable energy 36 hours after I only ingested 100 mg.  WTF?","body_length":2684,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"note":"It took almost 3 hours for Mephedrone to really kick and this is where things became very weird. I was getting paranoid with her as she was giving me very bad vibes. I wanted to go home but couldnt at this time. Meph gave me so much energy that didn't know what to do with it. I cant imagine what coming up on that shit while I was very deep in my K experience would be like. I was so lucky that it took 3 hours to kick in. I was so dumb to mix them together. I had forgot how strong meph can be. I hate that shit. I am still full of uncomofortable energy 36 hours after I only ingested 100 mg.  WTF?","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ket","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.4,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"s5cebe","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-16","routes":["oral"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Coke-Alcohol-Ketamine-Mcat-Lsd A WTF NIGHT","upvote_ratio":0.6399999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/s5cebe/cokealcoholketaminemcatlsd_a_wtf_night/"},{"author":"Professional-Act1468","body":"3 weeks ago i was hanging around the wrong group of kids, we were doing stupid shit all night, walking around doing completely nothing really. It was dark and raining hard outside, a couple of our friends ended up going home. But me and my old friend decided to go back to his and drop a tab. ( this was my FIRST acid trip ) ( his 20th acid trip ) This was lsd from an untrustworthy source and honestly was an impulsive decision, me personally I feel like the universe told me to open my eyes, so glad I learned this lesson. So we walked to his apartment and his mom already didn’t want me over, cause in the past I’d sneak in a lot with friends and we used to do A LOT of cocaine or ecstacy. ( we had our problems lol ) but his mom said whatever and let me in. We sat down, i got cozy and still said fuck it and only took half a gel tab. He ended up dropping 7 papers tabs. He’s so dumb for doing this too me. KNOWING IT WAS MY FIRST EVER TRIP. I start feeling weird , realized acid isn’t my drug and also realized he’s gonna freak out on me. So he started gagging and ran to the restroom throwing up red stuff , I thought it was blood tbh. Then comes back and keep trying to keep calm. I appreciate him for that. But he could’ve told me to leave or have something. I had called our friend bc he had told me, then he randomly starts apologizing kinda slowly loosing his mind. Then he looks in the mirror and boom he lost his mind. A child like voice comes out of him , then he starts running around screaming helps me pls fucking help me. My friend on the phone is telling me to calm down and to leave. Then boom he runs into his moms room and jumps on screaming for help. (Firstly im tripping, it’s my first trip, this already brings back childhood trauma, his mom hates me) his mom runs out and starts saying she’s gonna kill me, her son is on the floor screaming and seizing out so she calls the cops panicking and I talked to the cops cs she couldn’t, this whole thing wasn’t right at all, i didn’t deserve this shit man. But I’m grateful for the lesson I learned that night. LSD did show me a lot. Anywho cops came took him to the historical I went to my h friends house and stayed up all night begging for the trip to be over. Now I deal with panic attacks we’re I feel like I’m gonna go crazy, bad thoughts, just mainly bad anxiety or ptsd. Help me over come this yall. Thank you","body_length":2387,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"10m1xka","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-26","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":4,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"#r/tripreports (badtrip)","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10m1xka/rtripreports_badtrip/"},{"author":"xxkillstreak","body":"It all went down near my friend johns house (fake name for sake of identity), we both had been on hallucinogenic binges for around 2 weeks so we were both feeling bold. I had done DXM with my other friend a few weeks prior, he had discovered it after his parents had caught him doing drugs and started drug testing him, so he had researched online what he could take without failing his test. I took 20 Wal-Tussin gel tablets (each 15 mg) that we had previously shoplifted. it was a strange feeling I was slightly nauseous and felt drunk or even cross faded and had a very euphoric body high while laying in my bed. Fast forward back to me and John searching for drugs and figuring that we would go to a drug store near his house that was walking distance this time I sadly do not remember the name of the brand but I do remember that I had swallowed 1200 mg of capsules. John had taken the same amount but he had a notoriously weak stomach and vomited the pills up before he could feel the effects. I remember my stomach felt terrible and it was extremely hard to walk, this paired with the inability to urinate and my smaller than average bladder made for an uncomfortable night time experience. When I woke up in the morning I was disappointed and embarrassed with myself, I had wet johns bed. However he knew of my bladder problems and was not upset he just threw the pissy clothes and blankets in the wash and gave me a pair of his step dads cargo shorts which I had looked ridiculous in but it didn’t matter since we had to go to a fair with his family which I had agreed to days prior so I couldn’t necessarily back down. I was slurring my words in front of johns parents I felt so brainfried and stupid especially when I had stumbled everywhere I walked. We had left the fair arriving back at his house and at this point I had felt better than I did before gaining my motor functions back somewhat. We had decided we would hang out with our friend Jane who had live resin dabs which we had decided to meet at the park. We all walked from the park we had met at to a park that we knew had less people due it’s smaller size. Jane had forgotten something and had to go back to the original park. She was letting us smoke a bit without her. Me and john loaded Janes rig with a dab for him and we used the bottom of the plastic dab container to cover the nail. This seems to work fine until we get to me in which the plastic container melted and the nail/down pipe broke off right after I had hit a huge dab. 20 seconds after we freak out about the broken pipe his mom called screaming at him about how she had found the empty containers of pills. We were both freaked out and I as super high, Jane comes back and we tell her but she was very understanding. After we were all done smoking that’s when everything hit me. I hylucinated that john was patrick I was spongebob and jane was squidward i also had believed that the weed we smoked was crack because of this and had ended up kicking john out of fear, before i kicked him they thought i had been making some kind of weird joke. John asked me repeatedly if I was okay but all I said  was “angry bird ice cone crack” and when he said the phrase back to me I hylucinated that the world melted away and my reality shattered. What I saw was an infinite version of a man grabbing his chest falling over and eating grass I thought I had no clipped into purgatory. then it cut to what i could only describe as the badlands from the game minecraft (search for reference). finally it cut to an entity taking a headset off of me and that’s when i woke up from the trip. everything still looked cartoony and i could see myself out of body i still thought my reality was fabricated and when i came through i was crying my eyes out. I was convinced my family, my friends, my lover and my whole world around me was made upon a simulated reality, fast forward a few days and my liver was out of order and i was mentally distraught, however it’s been months since the trip i’m still effected by it mentally and not completely sure anything is real anymore, this was the worst trip i’ve ever had. Do. Not. Do. This. I can’t even have a proper acid trip after this so just stick with what you know you can do, do your research and treat substances like what they are, not toys.","body_length":4317,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1200,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DXM","headers":null,"id":"13s05qw","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-26","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DXM","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"I thought my whole life was a simulation and attacked my friends on DXM","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13s05qw/i_thought_my_whole_life_was_a_simulation_and/"},{"author":"Healthy-Fly5232","body":"Hi, I am 27 now I was 18 when this happened to me but always wondered if anyone else has had the same problems and just to help anyone out who thinks messing with MDMA regularly is a good idea.\n\nSo me and a friend of mine decided to roll one evening we was taking pure Crystal MDMA (cola) as we call it in London because of the brownish colour, The evening started our great a few beers and bombed abit of Mandy then for the first time ever I start hallucinating just a little bit to start of with walls moving,PS4 turned into a king walking crab silly stuff but fun and something to laugh over however as the night went on and after taking more MD i have always suffered with severe arachnophobia and he had a spider man statue on his bedroom as I looked at the statue a daddy long legs style spider started walking along it which scared the shit out of me from that point onwards for a solid 8 hours I had the worst experience of my life spiders crawling on my head, I could even feel them in my mouth giant walking spiders in the garden when I look at plants they would morph into them and run at me spiders in the corner of the room would shoot at my face it’s causing anxiety again just writing this.\n\nNext day I was in a very bad way and still hallucinating I couldn’t get it out of my head smoked a few joints and it would come back, few weeks later I done some coke and early hours in the morning started seeing spiders again everywhere my anxiety was at a all time high. I developed severe floaters after that day which mimic spiders webs and insects so it would just play on my mind for years I got to the point where my anxiety and panic attacks got so bad everything I done reminded me of that night if I was even to scared to drink a beer for a while.\n\nFast forward to now nearly 10 years later still have floaters however they sort of play in the background and my anxiety is non existent no more panic attacks etc however I’m to this day shit scared to take pills and md but I have done a few times since and besides once I took some green illuminate ecstasy pills and saw the biggest spider ever on a wall in fabric nightclub I haven’t seen them once when I take drugs.\n\nWill be great to hear of anyone has had the same experiences? \n\nThanks for reading","body_length":2269,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"16gf918","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-12","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Long term effect of MD bad trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16gf918/long_term_effect_of_md_bad_trip/"},{"author":"Open-Character-5923","body":"10 years ago when I was 19 y.o. the world of drugs opened up to me. Im a Ukrainian and at that time I was a freshman student in London where drugs were everywhere. I started experimenting with different substances with a likeminded group of friends, not even to get doped out, but was more curious about exploring human mind. MDMA just blew my mind by the state I reached from drowning my brain in serotonin. Ive tried weed, cocaine, molly. Pretty much thats it. \n\nIve also tried shrooms once and I think it was a low dose cause even though I didnt feel comfortable with people around, I still felt fine \u0026 in control. First, my body felt tweaky and I wanted to stretch. Only visuals were floor breathing in a room once, outside London seemed like a kids toy city, when going through a doubkedecker bus people were sitting on both sides and I remember looking at their faces I grasped their emotions in such details (I knew who was happy / tired / pissed) I understood full emotional states of each person in seconds while walking to my seat. Then in McDonalds I looked at ones man face and he looked very ugly like he had some deformity or he got into accident. I still dont know if that was a hallucination or real cause It was closer to the end of the night. But it was chill \u0026 interesting experience overall. I assume this was a very mild dose. Hard to even call a trip. \n\nThen I went back to Ukraine on a winter break. And thats when the bad trip happened. It was New Years Eve which is a big thing in post-soviet countries, everyone goes out and gets shitfaced. \nI had maybe 5 shots of vodka so I was tipsy. We got in a car to drive to the club. My friend leaned his palm towards me with a tab on it.\nHe called it Siberia, it was 2-CB. Another friend sitting next to me said they all took it already so its cool. All of them looked fine, tipsy, fun, smiling. So I took it too. It tasted extremely bitter, so bitter that my tongue was going numb. I didn’t even swallow a tab, I spit it out but my tongue still felt bitter numb. The drive was 30 mins. We went out of the car. The colors started to feel a bit brighter. \n\nYou need to understand that in Ukraine clubs at NYE are fucking packed. Everyone is drunk as fuck. People in Ukraine can be aggressive compared to the West and its easy to get into fights, so you gotta be in check. We are meeting my other friends, all very drunk and going in the club. The club was merged with casino. So the place is in crazy patterns red \u0026 yellow colors surrounded by slot machines. At this point I started to get worried because in case some shit happens to me I dont feel like I could rely on someone. Also everyone is going different places its easy to get lost. I started hallucinating. I realised I dont really understand where the physical space is and where the hallucination is. I asked my friend to go outside with me to fresh air cause If I didnt control myself its better to be outside than to push someone and get in trouble. While we are going out I felt like Im losing sense of reality. Im looking at my friend who is a black dude and he looks like Shiba from Mortal Combat with 6 hands. I dont remember exiting the club. I think at this point I lost touch with reality. Whether I opened or close my eyes I saw huge screen where I was seeing faces of the people I knew from the city or school all laughing, their faces flashing from left and right. Im thinking to myself that Im probably acting funny and everyone is laughing at me. I thought Omg what am I doing in reality now? Then all these people started to look disgusted and I thought I either threw up or pissed myself and Im seeing flashbacks of reality and their real reactions. Then I see doctors faces, my parents faces grieving crying and I thought maybe I died or in the hospital right now. Then I see cops and firefighters faces. THEN they ALL line up on stage in front of me and bow like in a theater, like a wicked show. I this point I realised Im at the mercy of whatever. And then it was out of body experience. I felt like my life was glitched out of the huge computer that our world is. Like I got shot out of matrix or whatever this programm is. It felt like a doom. I think I had this same feeling when I was having nightmares like all kids do when they wake up in a cold sweat. That pure feeling of fear of death or I maybe even life not existing in the first place. The feeling of being trapped in this nothingness. Then after that I remember flying around some white space as a clot of energy. And for some reason I was talking to another clot who happened to be my friend who gave me this acid tab. And at this point it was chill. He was saying like its all cool, lets just chill. And we were flying around. It was neutral like some kind of limbo. \n\nNow what was happening in reality is I went outside and started diving into the pavement outside the club. Just falling, then standing up, repeating. My friends were told that something was wrong with me and they ran out to calm me down but I wasnt responsive to them. My eyes were opened, I was moving but my mind was not there. I was silent then at some point I would shout “hallucinations!! I dont understand!!!” and this would go on. They tried to put me inside the car not to attract attention but they said I had some inhuman strength and 3 of them had hard time wrestling me down. They put me in a backseat of a car where I broke the air-conditioner and seat in front of me. Nobody knew what to do so they called my parents who drove me to the hospital where I was sedated intravenously. So next day I woke up or rather came to consciousness. Because I dont remember the moment of waking up. I remember coming to senses while I was talking to a nurse. I didnt freak out and felt normal. I rationalised that I had too much drinks last night so Im here to get some IV after alcohol intoxication. I wanted to leave hospital but they made me stay for one night and then my parents told me what happened to me. \n\nI didn’t remember my trip. The partial memories came back a week later. I think what I described is like 10% of what actually happened to me in a trip. Then for 2 weeks every night when Id go to sleep I would wake up 30-40 minutes later in a panic mode. I think my nervous system got so alarmed that transitioning into first phase of sleep I had anxiety. I even rescheduled my tickets to London for a week. Then as soon as I got to London my first night I fell asleep normal and waking up never happened again. \nI also had this weird feeling of derealisation looking at the world around me. Especially I felt weird about having ribs inside me. Like the idea of a ribcage being in my body felt unnatural. I think I had this for couple of months then It disappeared.\n\nAfter this incident I distanced myself from drugs pretty much. I could smoke weed occasionally, but still rare. And I could be doing Mdma once every 3 years. \n\nI want to ask experienced psychonauts to make sense of what happened , what could be the reason for such an experience and advice if I should ever try hallucinogens again? \n\nOther people told me that every psychedelic experience is different and if I try shrooms its not necessarily going to be bad. But Im scared to go insane or to have a bad trip again that traumatizes me forever. Cause I might have memories from my bad trip. \nBut at the same time I feel like we have to look our fear in the face cause this makes us stronger. I also feel like I live a limited experience, like I live in a box for years, that there are answers to be found in psychedelics. I watch Terrence Mckeena, Joe Rogan, Jordan Peterson and they all say how profound it can be. Im also very creative as a person, I have intellectual, spiritual and existential questions that I wanna find answers to. I want to understand myself better and of course not to miss out on profound experiences that human life can offer. \n\nIm thinking to try microdosing shrooms cause I had one positive experience with them before, that I told you at the beginning. Then maybe raise to a mini dose. And when Im comfortable maybe to try a medium dose. Have people I trust around and to be in a beautiful place like beach of the ocean or mountains. \n\nDo you think it’s worth it or not? \nWas anybody in a similar situation? \nWould appreciate your opinions folks. Please, advice. ","body_length":8356,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"1ctp8qb","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-16","routes":["intramuscular","intravenous"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Crazy bad trip story on 2-CB","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ctp8qb/crazy_bad_trip_story_on_2cb/"},{"author":"tristanmarchand1","body":"I hadn't heard of DMT before when this took place except that it was a drug and that you went into realms or some shit, as I would have put in words back then. So my friend...well call him, Mike. Mike came over one night, late December and was going to sleep over my house. The night went as planned until around 11:30 when he pulled out a glass bottle with some shit attached to it, it looked almost like a make-shift crack pipe or something, he told me he wanted to breakthrough, and me at the time knowing absolutely nothing he was talking about but wanting to be 'cool' I just gestured to him and said nice. I told him I wasn't going to partake, but that I'd watch him. He told me not to talk and to not let him watch, he told me to hold the pipe so he wouldn't drop it. He held the lighter to it and took a toke and held it in, slowly letting it out. 3 seconds go by and he takes another...this time he slowly looses grip of the pipe, he looks around the room, breathing slowly but his heart pounding as I could hear it, he took another toke and leaned his head back, 10 minutes or so went past and he looked at me, confused. I didn't ask him much for he was disoriented and I knew he was a bit confused and disconnected. After an hour he told me after his second hit he'd seen a older man sitting in the chair, he said it was a grandpa, he said the man was wearing a flannel with boots. He told me he couldn't make out the face but the man didn't move out of the chair. The rocking chair. The rocking chair is the chair my grandpa sat in all the time, my grandpa wore a flannel almost everyday and he only wore boots, mike had never seen my grandpa before. My grandpa died 5 years before this. I didn't tell him I thought it was my grandpa, because I really thought he was messing with me. ","body_length":1796,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"62g6o8","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-30","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"He saw my grandfather.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/62g6o8/he_saw_my_grandfather/"},{"author":"tylsergic","body":"I have experience with every class of drugs excluding dissociatives and inhalants which I've never had much interest in unless I could get my hands on ketamine. I've dosed a couple of times on LSD and 1p LSD, had 1 session with mushrooms, numerous trips on mescaline containing cacti, a few mescaline acetate experiences, and 1 trip on what I assume was a 2C-x series drug. Out of these high dose bridgesii tea was the most profound followed by LSD. I've used MDMA, methamphetamine, cocaine, and amphetamine every possible way too many times to count. I've over indulged in opioids/opiates and I've done just about everyone on the market except levorphanol for any relevance it may be.\n\nI tried to stay away from research chemicals for obvious reasons. Although I believe the stigma RCs have is due to a lot of ignorance and misinformation I'm also a firm believer that stigma is also justified to an extent. Chemicals that receive their trial runs by psychonauts is a recipe for destruction. Although if any RCs are as safe as their parent drug it's tryptamines and lysergamides. I came to this realization after plenty of expensive and underwhelming trips on bridgesii(This plant has shown me wonderful times.) I finally decided to wisen up and try 1p, and it was very impressive. Wanting to switch it up I went with 4-AcO-DMT and AL-LAD. \n\nI received them and planned on taking them at night right after I got off work. I planned spending the trip outside with my brother next to a firepit in my backyard which is grown up except a 20 yard circumference around the firepit. The weather was absolutely perfect. It was around 65° and the sky was crystal clear with a full moon. I insufflated 2mg of buprenorphine for maintenance and took 2g of phenibut before the trip.\n\nImmediately after getting home I popped 2 150ug AL-LAD tabs and walked outside to gather wood for the fire.\n\nT+0:45 Gathering wood becomes much easier due to a very slight stimulant response that slowly builds. \n\nT+1:15 The stimulation has gotten stronger and my body begins having very pleasurable tingles throughout it. Color becomes slightly more enhanced and mood is lifted. The fire is roaring and just talking and tending the fire is more engaging. \n\nT+1:45 Visuals start to appear, and the body buzz and stimulation are very strong. No come up anxiety to speak of.  \n\nT+2:15 My vision becomes crystal clear and everything I look at seems like it's blanketed in rainbows. The head space feels clear and the stimulation has escalated . When looking at the stars they seem to move diagonally and horizontally, so much so I was looking at a star with my brother and we were convinced for a moment it was flying across the sky. I have zero body load and standing seems more comfortable. All problems are a million miles away. I take my phone out to watch The Eric Andre Show and couldn't stop laughing. Everything seems put together so perfectly. The show starts to become extremely surreal and the show seems to take on a live feel. Like the show was going on in my backyard and nothing was scripted. \n\n\n3:00 The visuals are absolutely beautiful. Amazing kaleidoscopic CEVs that moved at high speeds, and the color replacement is stunning. I couldn't sit still for too long, and I make sure there's enough firewood. While gathering I notice what looks like cell shading in everything. Everything has a bold outline to it, and it contrasts perfectly with any background. Looking at the field in my front yard with the full moon looming overhead looks like a masterpiece painting. I put it on music and the the sound has such a rich and thick texture to it. The sound seems to float and have physical characteristics. While listening I end up being entranced by the fire and can't stop throwing pine cones in it to keep it raging. The colors and patterns shown in the fire are amazing when the flames are high. This feeling was very enjoyable and comfortable. \n\nT+3:30 I find this experience comforting and the most recreational of any psychedelic I've tried. There's times where the effects are indistinguishable from other psychedelics except the lack of strong mental psychedelia which gives the experience a very unique feel.  I thought AL-LAD would have more depth to it even given its reputation. I knew taking some AcO would add much more depth but given how tolerance can develop rapidly to psychedelics I didn't want to waste any. I had been reading a lot of insane reports on IV AcO and immediately curiosity got the best of me. \n\nT+4:00 I walk inside and measure out 7mg and load the syringe. I find a vein and my head starts rushing much like a shot cocaine. Everyone of my hairs stand straight up while a cooling sensation goes over my body. I begin explaining what I was feeling like to my brother and was stopped mid-sentence by intense geometrical swirls that were highlighted with wonderful colors that sparkled like stars. Everything flowed together and felt so perfectly balanced. 2 objects that would normally share no characteristics and look awful together merged together with perfect uniformity. I started making my way outside and I was tempted by a mirror in the bathroom. I went in the bathroom cracked the door and stood in front of the mirror. I looked at my eyes which were dilated to the fullest extent. While looking in the mirror I viewed my shoulders as being foreign to the rest of my body. I start to rotate them and suddenly everything except my head and shoulders are non existent. Weirdly my head feels like it's floating on energy that my shoulders are conveying by rotating. While doing this I was staring into the mirror and looking at my face melt and morph into vaguely familiar faces, but I couldn't identify a one. What looked like transparent paint made up of blue and red splotches started showing up on my cheeks and would melt as quick as they appeared.   While looking at my morphing and melting face I continue rotating my shoulders, but after several glances to my chest area my lower body still has zero physical feeling or connection in my mind. I clearly see them but my head, shoulders, and what felt like a forcefield were the only parts of my body that I felt were familiar and connected. Continuing doing this felt very natural and comforting. I must have looked utterly insane to anyone sober. While in this trance I hear my name called and it snaps me out of it. I walk out onto the patio and start down the walkway towards the firepit. The patio starts to bend and weave and patterns of dead leaves and cement blocks have never looked so beautiful and complex, I stand in the middle of the walkway in awe of constantly changing visuals that are so aesthetically enjoyable I start experiencing waves of euphoria that coincide with the geometric landscape that sends the pathway into a spiral while a river of rocks, twigs, and dead leaves start to stream in all directions. I start my way towards the fire pit and sit down.\n\nT+4:30 I find my way towards the fire and take a seat. While admiring the moon's countless auras my brother said we should make it a priority to build a fire for every future trip. I respond with \"I'm just going to sit by this fire and keep it going for the rest of my life.\" I started thinking about this silly statement and the rest of my life was visualized in dozens of similar trips laid out in the future that in my mind spanned 40 years. In my head I visualize as clear as day my rapidly aging self in various states of health tripping by the firepit. I was anxious due to how in the blink of an eye I witnessed my life laid out, how all of our lives happen in a flash when compared to the age of the earth and universe. I started feeling positive about it when I realized there's nothing I can do about it. All I can do is make sure I use the time that's left wisely. \n\nT+5:00 I spend the next 30 minutes looking at the stars rambling. Headspace and visuals are still going strong, but there's been a slight drop in intensity.\n\nT+5:30 I put music on and close my eyes with my head laid back. CEVs are engaging and entertaining. Blankets of color forming images from my imagination. Opening my eyes and viewing the flames for just a split second before closing them is incredible. \n\nT+6:00 Everything starts calming down a bit. I decide to take 1g of phenibut. OEVs  are present but have diminished substantially. I find a peaceful headspace by closing my eyes while admiring the calming CEVs. \n\nT+7:00 Subtle effects are still present and the phenibut has worked it's magic making me feel relaxed. I take everything inside and watch TV. \n\nT+8:00 Most effects are gone except for a faint glow. I fall asleep not long after and wake up feeling a bit drained. Lysergamides always make the next few days difficult for me. I feel very lethargic and disconnected from reality especially the next day. \n\nNext time I dose on AL-LAD I will shoot for 450 ug. Although it lacks the depth of other psychedelics it is certainly a wonderful chemical that promotes nothing but love and good vibes. The experience is very recreational. The AcO definitely made the experience much more interesting and I'm happy I decided to dose on it. I'm curious to try 15-20 mg IV when I'm ready. I would absolutely do this again and it was one of the most interesting and enjoyable experiences I've had with no negatives I can think of.","body_length":9375,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T+0:45 Gathering wood becomes much easier due to a very slight stimulant response that slowly builds.","time":"T-3:15"},{"note":"T+1:15 The stimulation has gotten stronger and my body begins having very pleasurable tingles throughout it. Color becomes slightly more enhanced and mood is lifted. The fire is roaring and just talking and tending the fire is more engaging.","time":"T-2:45"},{"note":"T+1:45 Visuals start to appear, and the body buzz and stimulation are very strong. No come up anxiety to speak of.","time":"T-2:15"},{"note":"T+2:15 My vision becomes crystal clear and everything I look at seems like it's blanketed in rainbows. The head space feels clear and the stimulation has escalated . When looking at the stars they seem to move diagonally and horizontally, so much so I was looking at a star with my brother and we were convinced for a moment it was flying across the sky. I have zero body load and standing seems more comfortable. All problems are a million miles away. I take my phone out to watch The Eric Andre Show and couldn't stop laughing. Everything seems put together so perfectly. The show starts to become extremely surreal and the show seems to take on a live feel. Like the show was going on in my backyard and nothing was scripted.","time":"T-1:45"},{"note":"3:00 The visuals are absolutely beautiful. Amazing kaleidoscopic CEVs that moved at high speeds, and the color replacement is stunning. I couldn't sit still for too long, and I make sure there's enough firewood. While gathering I notice what looks like cell shading in everything. Everything has a bold outline to it, and it contrasts perfectly with any background. Looking at the field in my front yard with the full moon looming overhead looks like a masterpiece painting. I put it on music and the the sound has such a rich and thick texture to it. The sound seems to float and have physical characteristics. While listening I end up being entranced by the fire and can't stop throwing pine cones in it to keep it raging. The colors and patterns shown in the fire are amazing when the flames are high. This feeling was very enjoyable and comfortable.","time":"T-1:00"},{"note":"T+3:30 I find this experience comforting and the most recreational of any psychedelic I've tried. There's times where the effects are indistinguishable from other psychedelics except the lack of strong mental psychedelia which gives the experience a very unique feel.  I thought AL-LAD would have more depth to it even given its reputation. I knew taking some AcO would add much more depth but given how tolerance can develop rapidly to psychedelics I didn't want to waste any. I had been reading a lot of insane reports on IV AcO and immediately curiosity got the best of me.","time":"T-0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+4:00 I walk inside and measure out 7mg and load the syringe. I find a vein and my head starts rushing much like a shot cocaine. Everyone of my hairs stand straight up while a cooling sensation goes over my body. I begin explaining what I was feeling like to my brother and was stopped mid-sentence by intense geometrical swirls that were highlighted with wonderful colors that sparkled like stars. Everything flowed together and felt so perfectly balanced. 2 objects that would normally share no characteristics and look awful together merged together with perfect uniformity. I started making my way outside and I was tempted by a mirror in the bathroom. I went in the bathroom cracked the door and stood in front of the mirror. I looked at my eyes which were dilated to the fullest extent. While looking in the mirror I viewed my shoulders as being foreign to the rest of my body. I start to rotate them and suddenly everything except my head and shoulders are non existent. Weirdly my head feels like it's floating on energy that my shoulders are conveying by rotating. While doing this I was staring into the mirror and looking at my face melt and morph into vaguely familiar faces, but I couldn't identify a one. What looked like transparent paint made up of blue and red splotches started showing up on my cheeks and would melt as quick as they appeared.   While looking at my morphing and melting face I continue rotating my shoulders, but after several glances to my chest area my lower body still has zero physical feeling or connection in my mind. I clearly see them but my head, shoulders, and what felt like a forcefield were the only parts of my body that I felt were familiar and connected. Continuing doing this felt very natural and comforting. I must have looked utterly insane to anyone sober. While in this trance I hear my name called and it snaps me out of it. I walk out onto the patio and start down the walkway towards the firepit. The patio starts to bend and weave and patterns of dead leaves and cement blocks have never looked so beautiful and complex, I stand in the middle of the walkway in awe of constantly changing visuals that are so aesthetically enjoyable I start experiencing waves of euphoria that coincide with the geometric landscape that sends the pathway into a spiral while a river of rocks, twigs, and dead leaves start to stream in all directions. I start my way towards the fire pit and sit down.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+4:30 I find my way towards the fire and take a seat. While admiring the moon's countless auras my brother said we should make it a priority to build a fire for every future trip. I respond with \"I'm just going to sit by this fire and keep it going for the rest of my life.\" I started thinking about this silly statement and the rest of my life was visualized in dozens of similar trips laid out in the future that in my mind spanned 40 years. In my head I visualize as clear as day my rapidly aging self in various states of health tripping by the firepit. I was anxious due to how in the blink of an eye I witnessed my life laid out, how all of our lives happen in a flash when compared to the age of the earth and universe. I started feeling positive about it when I realized there's nothing I can do about it. All I can do is make sure I use the time that's left wisely.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T+5:00 I spend the next 30 minutes looking at the stars rambling. Headspace and visuals are still going strong, but there's been a slight drop in intensity.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T+5:30 I put music on and close my eyes with my head laid back. CEVs are engaging and entertaining. Blankets of color forming images from my imagination. Opening my eyes and viewing the flames for just a split second before closing them is incredible.","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"T+6:00 Everything starts calming down a bit. I decide to take 1g of phenibut. OEVs  are present but have diminished substantially. I find a peaceful headspace by closing my eyes while admiring the calming CEVs.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+7:00 Subtle effects are still present and the phenibut has worked it's magic making me feel relaxed. I take everything inside and watch TV.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T+8:00 Most effects are gone except for a faint glow. I fall asleep not long after and wake up feeling a bit drained. Lysergamides always make the next few days difficult for me. I feel very lethargic and disconnected from reality especially the next day.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"buprenorphine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"buprenorphine","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"AL-LAD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","substance":"AL-LAD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","route":"intravenous","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"69d1rp","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-05-05","routes":["insufflated","intravenous"],"score":3,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","AL-LAD","Amphetamine","Buprenorphine","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Levorphanol","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"300ug AL-LAD and 7mg IV 4-AcO-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/69d1rp/300ug_allad_and_7mg_iv_4acodmt/"},{"author":"Wasted_Weasel","body":"I have had my fair deal with LSD... \nAnd Ketamine, and DMT, and MDMA and currentlyhanging out with Jane. \n\nLeft Coke forever out of my life aswell as her kind.I'm not a speedy guy. I am a guy to float on. \n\nSo I've just swallowed three tabs of acid, and it's been three years since I've done it. Go big or go home. \n\nOP might be ded, but is cool with it. \n\nWill reply after being MIA for some time. \n\nJust blasted modest mouse, and ready to go. \n\nWill be answering stupid questions. \nNo logging, no writing up this is going real-time. \nCurrently working on a design project, nightclub stuff. Proper for the ocassion. \n\nLuvs, hiya! \n ","body_length":633,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6gil5s","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-06-11","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Again... Let's do it.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6gil5s/again_lets_do_it/"},{"author":"Krabice","body":"Set - Disconcerned\n\nSetting - Winter, knee high snow, snowing, late evening\n\n0:00 Just made tea with about a handful of caps. Drank a cup with a friend. Half a cup each.\n\n0:30 We hang around outside waiting for it to come on, when he gets a text and has to go see someone.\n\n0:45 I decide to go on a little walk up a nearby hill.\n\n0:50 As I am coming up the hill I start noticing the effects taking hold. The bushes around that are lining the path take on a fractal quality. Their thorny leafless branches twist and turn, and unwind like string from a yarn clue to reveal a thousand more similar aggregations. I keep walking.\n\n0:55 Just as I get on level ground I look up and stretch, and I notice the moon. A full moon, inbetween clouds, but not covered by them. I am mesmerized and suddenly I am no longer able to notice anything else, but the moon. It's slightly oblong deviation in shape. The craters on its surface. The texture of sand that's covering it. \n\n1:15 I must've stood there like that staring at it for atleast twenty minutes. I doubt that I blinked more than thrice either. Then out of nowhere my vision doubles. There is the moon sitting in the night sky and just off to the right, overlapping it is the same moon from the other side, slightly smaller and lower. I can make out the differences in crater placement quite distinctly and even the shape deviation is mirrored. I get a strange feeling in my gut and at once I fully understand how a wolf or a dog must feel when looking and howling at the moon.\n\nI do not howl however. Instead both moons start flying swiftly to the left. That breaks the trance. (on reflection, it was just a cloud slowly swooping in from the right and covering it)\n\n1:20 I keep walking. Now I am in deep snow and it glimmers uneasily, as if each spark was a tiny microscopic eye blinking at me. I notice my hands. Despite the day being very cold and the snowfall steady, I did not think to bring any gloves. My hands are reddish pink and look like they are made from clay or porcelain. (if you plan on tripping in the winter make sure to get a sitter to watch you for frostnip, I was lucky to only get a small abrasion on my index finger)\n\n1:30 I've come to another slope leading even higher up the hill. Between the howling wind, the now rampant snowstorm and the cracking of snow beneath my feet, I am now almost fully convinced that I am part of an arctic expedition. I've also taken the liberty to throw a few snowballs into the dense curtain of snowfall, but mostly without luck as the snow melts as soon as I make a ball.\n\nI've now noticed a strange tingling sensation happening when I pick up the snow.(cold on reflection) As the snow melts in my hands, it seems as if it was absorbed by them.\n\nThis makes me look back at the moon again, as I suspect it's part of some plot he's behind. To my suprise, the moon is now continually flying through the sky in a fluid motion with elegant turns and I notice other, smaller lights in the sky with trails behind them, moving somewhat slower. (stars on reflection)\n\n1:50 By this time, I've reached the summit, with the moon following me the whole way, always keeping just at the edge of my peripheral vision. At this point I am starting to get seriously worried about the moon being an intelligent being, that's trying to lead me into a trap.\n\n2:00 Few minutes later I come upon a wild rose bush peaking out from the snow cover. The moon is nowhere to be seen now and I feel a little tired, so I drop to my knees next to the bush. I am freezing cold at this point, although I am not realising it. The cold wind is has been making my eyes water the whole way and now I have miniature icycles hanging from my eyelashes. \n\nMy moon paranoia now reaches a high point. I think the moon has led me here and left me, not being able to find my way back in the snowy night. Though I am not fully convinced, the thought process leading to it seems sound and the prospect of it being true seems oddly appealing and comical, so I go along with it.\n\nI grasp at the snow. If I am going to die out here I might aswell get more of the tingling sensation, it feels addictive. \n\nAt this point a thought enters my mind. The moon isn't a moon and the snow isn't snow at all. The moon is a flying saucer and the aliens are both extraterrestial and able to morph into humans. They own Coca Cola and they've used their spacecraft to cover the ground with first class coke. \n\nI put some snow in my mouth and nose to make sure(I've never actually had coke, so this was more of a symbolic gesture at the time). \n\nI finally realise that it's actually snow, when my mouth, which is the only warm place at that point feels the cold.\n\nI start crying like a small girl. Pure, childlike weeping, no raving, just tears and a profound and an omnipresent feeling of relief. I cry to myself and to the rose bush, feeling close to it as it's the only living thing all around me. All the other trees look dead and there's no grass, only snow.\n\nFinally, slowly and elegantly, the weeping turns into joy and I laugh myself silly.\n\n4:00 I start heading back. The effects are now wearing off and although I don't feel any discomfort from the cold, it's actually rather refreshing, I jog for a while to generate a bit of heat, as I can feel my fingers and face are turning numb.\n\n5:00 Back home, in the afterglow I inspect myself. I've only got dry lips, swollen eyelids and a little frostnip on my left index finger. And I am very hungry.\n\nI get a bit of food and head off to bed.","body_length":5531,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"0:00 Just made tea with about a handful of caps. Drank a cup with a friend. Half a cup each.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"0:30 We hang around outside waiting for it to come on, when he gets a text and has to go see someone.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"0:45 I decide to go on a little walk up a nearby hill.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"0:50 As I am coming up the hill I start noticing the effects taking hold. The bushes around that are lining the path take on a fractal quality. Their thorny leafless branches twist and turn, and unwind like string from a yarn clue to reveal a thousand more similar aggregations. I keep walking.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"0:55 Just as I get on level ground I look up and stretch, and I notice the moon. A full moon, inbetween clouds, but not covered by them. I am mesmerized and suddenly I am no longer able to notice anything else, but the moon. It's slightly oblong deviation in shape. The craters on its surface. The texture of sand that's covering it.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"1:15 I must've stood there like that staring at it for atleast twenty minutes. I doubt that I blinked more than thrice either. Then out of nowhere my vision doubles. There is the moon sitting in the night sky and just off to the right, overlapping it is the same moon from the other side, slightly smaller and lower. I can make out the differences in crater placement quite distinctly and even the shape deviation is mirrored. I get a strange feeling in my gut and at once I fully understand how a wolf or a dog must feel when looking and howling at the moon.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"1:20 I keep walking. Now I am in deep snow and it glimmers uneasily, as if each spark was a tiny microscopic eye blinking at me. I notice my hands. Despite the day being very cold and the snowfall steady, I did not think to bring any gloves. My hands are reddish pink and look like they are made from clay or porcelain. (if you plan on tripping in the winter make sure to get a sitter to watch you for frostnip, I was lucky to only get a small abrasion on my index finger)","time":"T+1:20"},{"note":"1:30 I've come to another slope leading even higher up the hill. Between the howling wind, the now rampant snowstorm and the cracking of snow beneath my feet, I am now almost fully convinced that I am part of an arctic expedition. I've also taken the liberty to throw a few snowballs into the dense curtain of snowfall, but mostly without luck as the snow melts as soon as I make a ball.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"1:50 By this time, I've reached the summit, with the moon following me the whole way, always keeping just at the edge of my peripheral vision. At this point I am starting to get seriously worried about the moon being an intelligent being, that's trying to lead me into a trap.","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"2:00 Few minutes later I come upon a wild rose bush peaking out from the snow cover. The moon is nowhere to be seen now and I feel a little tired, so I drop to my knees next to the bush. I am freezing cold at this point, although I am not realising it. The cold wind is has been making my eyes water the whole way and now I have miniature icycles hanging from my eyelashes.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"4:00 I start heading back. The effects are now wearing off and although I don't feel any discomfort from the cold, it's actually rather refreshing, I jog for a while to generate a bit of heat, as I can feel my fingers and face are turning numb.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"5:00 Back home, in the afterglow I inspect myself. I've only got dry lips, swollen eyelids and a little frostnip on my left index finger. And I am very hungry.","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"75ci31","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-09","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Cocaine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"alien snow coke and the bush of crying","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/75ci31/alien_snow_coke_and_the_bush_of_crying/"},{"author":"Samwise2512","body":"An online acquaintance recently contacted me asking for advice on preparation for the Bufo/5-MeO-DMT experience. This is an intelligent and mature gentleman, a medical doctor in his waking life, and I thought his experience may be of interest to people here as it is succinctly and eloquently described:\n\n\"Iboga-farm was fantastic in all respects and the program I undertook was as follows:\n\nDay 1 - Vaporised Bufo alvarius venom followed some hours later by Anahuasca (P. harmala and M. hostilis);\n\nDay 2 - Kambo (9 dots) followed by Psilohuasca that night (3g P. harmala brew followed by 5g dry P. cubensis some 30-40 minutes later).\n\nThe  bufo was vaporised in a glass crack-type pipe and administered with me  standing up. The upright position was inspired and allowed a fuller  inhalation than could be achieved if sat, or half-recumbent. The smoke  was ever so mildly harsh and did not prevent me from getting an  excellent lungful of vapour. A facilitator placed his arms around me  from behind and the procedure (as witnessed by me when observing others  receiving their hit) was for the recipient to be placed gently onto the  ground- the other facilitator who had held and lit the pipe would aid  the lowering process by holding on to the anterior part of the ankles.\n\nThe onset was within seconds and more forceful and rapid than with DMT and  visually it was less comprehensively occupying the \"space\" than with DMT  but reminded me of how light is diffused and split by a prism, along  with a depiction of the margins of fractalesque constructs. The dissolution of the self was complete leading to a non-dual state which  experientially was utterly transcendent, a clear \"plus 4\" on Shulgin's scale and indisputably that which has been sought and documented by  mystics and sages throughout the ages.\n\nThe emergence from this  state occurred some 15 or so minutes later and was remarkably quick, fit  to burst with a sense of extreme euphoria and a supreme understanding  of how the ego-construct whilst necessary to function in consensus  reality establishes the illusion of separation between persons and  objects. \"I am you, and you are me\" becomes understood and any doubt  about this has been extinguished.\n\nAll in all it was utterly sublime and the pinnacle of what I believe to be the purpose of the  psychedelic experience. Its now a week since the venture and I believe  it has left an imprint which is enduring, and has abolished some of the  questions that previous experiences have given rise to.\n\nI am so  grateful for having had the trip, and I do not think that I need to  repeat it because I cannot imagine the experience being better in any  possible way, or the message I received being in any way incomplete. I  \"hang up the phone\" without any regrets.\n\nSo, to conclude, I am very impressed with 5-MeO-DMT and think  it has transcendental properties which it delivers with ease; other  compounds also have this potential but to access these through them is  less readily achieved.\"\n\n...another friend has experienced iboga and psilohuasca at Iboga-Farm on separate occasions, and he along with my friend here only had really good things to say about the place and the conduct of the facilitators. So if people are interested in experiencing Bufo/5-MeO under the supervision of good and experienced peeps (and more reasonably priced than some well known facilitators), this might a place worth looking into. And no I am not connected with Iboga-Farm in any way, although given the experiences of my friends there, I do now intend to experience a psychedelic weekend there in a very similar vain to what my friend describes above.\n\n[https://iboga-farm.nl/english/index.html](https://iboga-farm.nl/english/index.html)","body_length":3746,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"92e8jz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-27","routes":["vaporized"],"score":3,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Ibogaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Friend's Bufo/5-MeO-DMT breakthrough experience at Iboga-Farm, Netherlands","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/92e8jz/friends_bufo5meodmt_breakthrough_experience_at/"},{"author":"psychogenical","body":"So this trip report begins on a nice summer day i think i was 16 around this time i was having a hard time with school i was suspended from all classes and only allowed to go to the final exams.\n\n Altough i was class president and had the best grades i was also one person to stand up for himself and some people were messing w me and so a fight broke out and so i was suspended.\n\nI was insanely depressed about this fact and i was also having nightmares from my ptsd around this time from the stress so i decided to say fuck it and enjoy my summer and still try to graduate.\n\nSo the day after i heard i was suspended and only could come to school for exams i decided to go trip so i bought a couple mdma pills i think like 2 or 3 of 150mg and 10g truffles and went on my way to my mates house.\n\n I dosed the drugs and was chilling w my friends we went around biking and we went to all kinds of parks it was me and 3 my 3 best friends and i gotta say i had a blast we 3 don't meet up that often all together so it was great, and the mental space was something that could only be described as hopeful and thankful i was so thankful to be alive and breathe and to be able to feel the wind in my hair.\n\n\nLater on after going around and we smoked some weed aswell i also bought some for myself n then we decided to meet up w 2 more friends one of them being a girl i haven't seen in a long time she seemed way different turns out she went to rehab she kicked crack and drugs all together and i was so happy for her and we had such a nice time talking with her.\n\nAfter that me n my friends smoked more weed the girl didn't want any and that was cool and then the girl n the guy she was with left and it was just me n my friends again and i was giggling and just gleeful from the amazing day i had in contrast with the shitfest that was the day before.\n\nI was so happy i asked a friend of mine to take a picture of me while the sun was coming down i still look at that picture and get a great feeling, and the effects of the trip were mostly mental and slight visual which were beautiful it was nice colors and patterns and the mental and physical effects were so amazing i felt love for myself and others which i rarely do and i felt at peace and as if i had my place in the universe i felt happy to be me.\n\nAfter  the sun went down i decided to hug my friends goodbye and leave for home i biked back home i was exhausted the next day slight comedown but the motivation was still with me and later on i took my exams and passed them!\n\nAnd later i also talked with that girl and i decided to go sober aswell and she helped me n we also went out together for some time it was great I'm still sober now but i will probably start tripping soon again.","body_length":2741,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Hippie Flip","headers":null,"id":"ky64mk","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-15","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"TRIP REPORT OF HIPPIE FLIP ON A SUMMER DAY","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ky64mk/trip_report_of_hippie_flip_on_a_summer_day/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":"When i was in highschool every once in a while my parents would go away for a long weekend and id have all my friends over for one continues drug fueled party. One of these times my parents informed me that theyd be going away for 3 days about 2 weeks in advance so i began planning what drugs id be taking. At this point in my life i had been taking xanx very regularly at most only taking 4 or 5 sticks in a day. A friend of mine who usually supplied me with them made a deal that he would sell me 20 at a quarter normal price if i tried to take them all that weekend. \n\nNot one to pass up on cheap drugs i agreed. When the weekend came i began by setting an alarm for every 30 minutes and would take 2mg when it went off. Through the first few hours of the first day the high was nothing special i was extremely lethargic with waves of euphoria going through my body. I was smoking sporadically either woods my friends were rolling up or bong bowls but eventually i decided to start taking dabs. At this point i probably have around 20mg of alp in me and with the first dab after my exhale i sat back into the rolling chair i had been in almost the entire high and thats the last time my memory of these events are really clear. \n\nI could barely keep my eyes open and my speech was extremely slurred so i just concentrated on following the conversation my friends were having but didnt really take part. I was still taking 2mg alp every 30 minutes but when i reached 28mg i decided it was a good time to stop. By the middle of the night i was basically a zombie although i dont remember much of the end of the first day i know i was having a good time and not uncomfortably high or anything. Since i couldn't walk my friends woukd wheel me from room to room as they moved to play video games or smoke.\n\nDespite being extremely xanxed out i had a hard time staying asleep. I went to bed pretty late and woke up before noon the next day still extremely xanxed out. I decided i didnt want to take anymore xanx so i began drinking some vodka my friend had left instead. As soon as i took a few shots it i was shot back to the level of intoxication i was at the previous day. I drank about half of the bottle of vodka at which point a friend of mine took it from me to keep me from over doing it which i did not appreciate and tried to argue my sobriety in order to get the bottle back but seeing as how i couldn't stand and barely speak i wasnt very convincing. That night someone came over who had coke offered it to me which i was in no state to deny drugs lol so i did some amount i dont even remember how much but it felt like i was getting an adrenaline shot after being in such a depressed state for so long.\n\nOn the third day i woke up and decided to have a more lowkey day and take acid with one of my closest friends. I went to a park near my house and spent a few hours walking through the wilderness and smoking. During that trip i looked back on my actions the past few days and years and came to some very serious realizations. While i was always very honest with myself about the fact that i had a drug problem i always fell back on the \"i could stop if i wanted to\" mindset. I realized that doesnt really help at all if i never want to and back then it didnt seem like i ever would i was so complacent in my situation. After that point i took a much more serious effort to limit my drug usage. \n\nFour and a half years later and i currently have not tripped in over a year besides a few dmt microdoses. I moved a year and a half ago and ive only taken pills in this new city twice although i still kind of fall back on my old ways when i visit friends back home. Although i will probably always smoke weed because it helps me with my tourettes and anxiety and i do appreciate the occasional psychadelic experience i hope to one day cut everything else from my life.","body_length":3878,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 28.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":28,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"m1b08c","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-09","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Coming to terms with my problems (28mg alp, weed, coke, alcohol and acid)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m1b08c/coming_to_terms_with_my_problems_28mg_alp_weed/"},{"author":"26LT","body":"* **Date:** ??/??/2020\n* **Time:** \\~10:00 PM\n* **Gender:** Male\n* **Height:** 5′7″ (170cm)\n* **Weight:** 135 lbs (\\~61 kg)\n* **Age (at time of consumption):** 20\n* **Material(s) consumed:**\n   * Diphenhydramine (375mg)\n   * Adderall IR (10mg)\n\n___\n\n**PREFACE**\n\nI started taking DPH a little over a week ago with your average 25mg-50mg doses just to help me get to sleep at night. My tolerance was noticeably increasing over time, and it went quickly from 50mg a night to 100mg a night. Next thing you know, I was taking anywhere from 150mg-250mg per night. Oddly enough though, none of these doses ever really had any effect on me. All they ever really did was make me drowsy at most. Maybe an auditory hallucination here or there, but no negative feelings or anything (such as anxiety or paranoia). I've even taken some of those doses with the intent of tripping, only to be let down several times followed by me passing out at some point. But then, I decided I was going to go full send. I was going to make sure I trip, and counted up 15 pills (375mg). I sat down by my laptop and set them aside with a bottle of water, looking up any final questions I had about what I was getting myself into.\n\nI prepared myself and quickly downed eight pills. I swallowed, then immediately downed the remaining seven. As I sat there having just ingested nearly 400mg basically all at once, anxiety began to set in almost instantaneously. I quickly started doing more research on any final questions I had about what to expect (especially from my dosage), and while I got most of the answers I was looking for, most of them weren't exactly what I wanted to hear as far as what I was about to experience goes.\n\n**THE COME-UP**\n\nBear in mind that I was completely alone throughout this entire experience. Exactly an hour after ingesting the pills, the effects began to present themselves; I was hit with a wave of relaxation. It hit me like a truck. I wasn't too alarmed because it didn't feel incredibly different from how my previous 200mg+ doses made me feel, but that's how I knew that this is where it starts. About two minutes after that, I wasn't expecting much to happen, especially given the fact that I had a tolerance. But then I saw it. On my laptop screen swiftly crawled what looked just like a small black widow spider. It absolutely scared the shit out of me. It wasn't even translucent, it was completely opaque. I saw it for less than two seconds and it vanished. *“There's no way this is actually doing this to me right now,”* I thought to myself. I couldn't believe it. I stood up and looked around my room; at the walls, on the floor; spiders (mostly brown recluses if not any generic small body with eight legs you can visualize) would briefly pop in and out of existence. It was weird... despite knowing exactly why this was happening and what to expect from this drug, I was still shocked. I was not expecting a tolerance dose of 250mg to not do anything, so I wasn't expecting a tolerance dose of 375mg to actually do something. I tried to ignore it by putting on some videos on my laptop. I even tried pornography, but that didn't even work. I couldn't focus on anything else but the headspace, anxiety and dizziness I was feeling along with these spiders, which I felt crawling up my legs (to which I didn't look at but would swat away). Soon I started seeing flies appear and disappear as well.\n\nUnless I had a video playing, this whole time, I was sitting in silence. I experienced no auditory hallucinations whatsoever, which was surprising, but also made things all the more eerie. I felt so alone and helpless as time went on, venturing deeper into the Astral Plane as the effects intensified. I started getting light headed and walking around my apartment, looking all around the floor. Every crack, speck and/or imperfection in the floor looked like some sort of bug or insect. “*This is not good, what's going to happen next? Am I going to go crazy after this is all over? How long is this even going to go on for?”* I started thinking. I decided to take a step outside onto my balcony for some fresh air and to get away from these spiders, and it worked. But at a price.\n\n**THE PEAK**\n\nAs I was pacing back and forth on my balcony trying to prevent myself from seeing anything, shadow figures started whizzing by my peripheral vision. And when I say shadow figures, I mean fully blown humanoid silhouettes. (Despite only seeing them very briefly, I could still make out their shape.) Two or three more of them whizzed by me before they started, though subtly, fully presenting themselves. I looked over the banister of my balcony in the distance, but I could not escape these guys, for far in the distance, I saw two silhouettes slowly walking towards me. Yes, I was high up, and yes they were far away, but I was terrified of what would happen if I let them reach me. That's when I went back inside to hide. When I got back in, I looked across the room to find what looked like a huddle of maybe a dozen spiders crawling in a group across the floor. I knew I was in deep shit at this point as only maybe 20-30 minutes had passed by now, and it was only going to get worse.\n\nI called my best friend on the phone and started explaining to her what was going on, what happened to me and that I needed her to come over as soon as possible. She remained on the phone with me until she got there. She lived 45 minutes away though, which means I had plenty of more time to trip before she did, and I was not going to do it inside my cramped apartment with who knows what would have come next in there. I stepped back outside and was going to take the elevator like I usually do, but didn't want to be in a confined space such as that while tripping, so I took the staircase, which felt infinite, by the way. I was on the fifth floor, but by the time I got to the ground floor, it felt like I was on what would have been the 15th floor. As I swatted all of the flies that I was hallucinating away on my way down, I finally reached the bottom and slammed the staircase door open. In front of me was my car, to which I contemplated getting in, but decided not to (given the whole confined space thing). I saw a patch of dirt on the ground to my left, but it was moving. I walked up closer to investigate and as I got a closer look at it, it literally looked like a bunch of jumbled math symbols, twitching and changing incredibly fast in an almost indescribable way. It was like if a calculator malfunctioned and went haywire, but, it was a patch of dirt. The math symbols were so vivid though that I don't even know what I was truly looking at. I walked down to the street. I can't remember what time it was, but from what I recall it was around 2:00 AM, so there were no cars.\n\nI took a walk up and down the street, still shook from the shadow figures I saw earlier. Only now, (though they were on the ground) they were everywhere. Lights would illuminate the street, with buildings and signs creating shadows everywhere, as well as my own, and the trip took full advantage of that, because what happened next was one of the most inexplicable, terrifying things that's happened to me that I don't think I'll ever forget. Now this might not sound like much, but to me, it was the creepiest thing I've ever experienced. As I walked down the street, like I said, the street lights gave me my own shadow on the ground. I walk, and like usual, my shadow repeats my movements in synchronization with me. But to the left of me were two more shadow figures with perfect human silhouettes of which had no source, and I saw them very clearly. While keeping my eye on them, I would walk away from them, and they would follow me. But not in perfect sync with me like my own shadow; there was about a half-second delay. So when I would walk, they would follow me 0.5 - 1 second(s) later. Not to mention, each of their shadows were not synced up with each other, either. That's how I knew these were shadow beings I was encountering. So I continued walking down the street and kept my head up, not looking at them. I looked back, and they stopped at a certain point, almost as if there was a line they refused to cross. As I'm still on the phone with my friend, I tell her to *“please hurry up, I need you here like right now”,* to which she said she was ten minutes away and going as fast as she could.\n\n**THE COMEDOWN**\n\nAs I continued pacing on the road, I would look ahead of me, and see very disturbing hallucinations. Things that were in fact there in reality, I hallucinated as very disturbing things. Things like dead bodies, or people hurting each other or being tortured. Every time I saw something as such I would stop dead in my tracks. It was everywhere I looked, I felt like I had nowhere to go and couldn't escape this nightmare no matter what I tried or where I went. I was incredibly dizzy and felt very drunk. Finally, my friend comes around the corner and I hop in the car with her. As soon as I did though, all the hallucinations seemed to disappear. Though I still felt dizzy, there were no more shadow people, no more insects or spiders... they were all just gone. She parked her car outside my apartment, we take the elevator back up to my floor and enter my room. I shut off all the lights, still not hallucinating anymore, and we go into my bedroom. I shut the bedroom light, we hop into bed, cuddled, and each fell asleep soon after.\n\nTherefore, I technically aborted the trip early by a means of passing out (with the help of company). But regardless, this made for one of the most genuinely terrifying experiences of my life. I doubt that I will ever deliberately trip on DPH again, especially not alone. But if I ever do, I'll make sure to have a trip-sitter next time, for not having one was probably my biggest mistake with this one (along with every other previous attempt).","body_length":9909,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 15.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Time: \\~10:00 PM","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I called my best friend on the phone and started explaining to her what was going on, what happened to me and that I needed her to come over as soon as possible. She remained on the phone with me until she got there. She lived 45 minutes away though, which means I had plenty of more time to trip before she did, and I was not going to do it inside my cramped apartment with who knows what would have come next in there. I stepped back outside and was going to take the elevator like I usually do, but didn't want to be in a confined space such as that while tripping, so I took the staircase, which felt infinite, by the way. I was on the fifth floor, but by the time I got to the ground floor, it felt like I was on what would have been the 15th floor. As I swatted all of the flies that I was hallucinating away on my way down, I finally reached the bottom and slammed the staircase door open. In front of me was my car, to which I contemplated getting in, but decided not to (given the whole confined space thing). I saw a patch of dirt on the ground to my left, but it was moving. I walked up closer to investigate and as I got a closer look at it, it literally looked like a bunch of jumbled math symbols, twitching and changing incredibly fast in an almost indescribable way. It was like if a calculator malfunctioned and went haywire, but, it was a patch of dirt. The math symbols were so vivid though that I don't even know what I was truly looking at. I walked down to the street. I can't remember what time it was, but from what I recall it was around 2:00 AM, so there were no cars.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":375,"quality":"precise","substance":"Diphenhydramine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"Adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"DPH","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DPH","headers":null,"id":"movl7z","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-11","routes":["oral","transdermal"],"score":3,"substances":["Amphetamine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Diphenhydramine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My first true DPH trip (on 375mg).","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/movl7z/my_first_true_dph_trip_on_375mg/"},{"author":"leadenedskies","body":"I thought shit was gonna be crazy, but maybe the old me, who has done his fair share of pounds of cocaine throughout my band days, was exactly where he should be.\n\nTook a while to come up because I had a nice dinner grilling steaks, potatoes, and carrots over an Argentine style wood pit.\n\nWhwn I left my friends house I popped 3, 30m tabs and waited. When it did come up it was in no way shape or form as strong or as speedy as I thought it would be. I started gnawing my jaws a little, but it was chill. I just wanted to fuck. So I tried to fuck my wife and she wasn't cool with it because I had taken some before I asked her to join. Weird. \n\nSo it ended up being just me for the night so I though fuck it. A little me time with a laptop, some lotion, and a comfy bed.i quickly at the remains 60mg about 20 minutes after the 90 kicked in.\n\nI swallowed the first two 30mg xr. And two hours later chewed up the second batch.\n\nPretty awesome Sunday if you ask me. Boy does my dick hurt and my balls were definitely retracted inside of me for the majority of the experience.  But when you edge 12 hours- you you're bound to have some weird shit happen.","body_length":1151,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"n3ewqs","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-02","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Zero tolerance 150mg adderall IR followed by 150mg adderall xr","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n3ewqs/zero_tolerance_150mg_adderall_ir_followed_by/"},{"author":"LSDXMT---","body":"Benzedrex and diclazepam experience report (With a little weed...\n\nI dosed about 4-6mg of diclazepam today. I got paid today and bought 2 benzedrex since no uppers can be found at the moment. I took the diclazepam after then proplyhexexrine. \n\nGot home, dosed 375mg proplyhexexrine via coke extraction. \n\n\nAbout 30 minutes later, I'm already rolling, and hard. I start to feel like releasing my emotions after I listened to ricky hil new album  \"same shit, different day\". I felt this sense to tell my entire family and friends how much I appreciate them.\n\nI couldn't control myself, but I sent them long messages describing in vivid detail how much they meant to me. I felt so amazing doing this and they all responded positively. They understood. It was like a therapy session. \n\nReleasing everything I've been holding back. Letting go of the current issues and moving forward on a clean slate. Theres some beauty in the monster we call benzedrex. \n\nMagical motions. I have the same headspace as acid. But I smoked grams of fire weed too before I dropped the ppx. Have more benzos for the comedown so I'll cherish this experience and save the rest for my drugs for another day to turn up, responsibly.  This is my friday.","body_length":1223,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 30 minutes later, I'm already rolling, and hard. I start to feel like releasing my emotions after I listened to ricky hil new album  \"same shit, different day\". I felt this sense to tell my entire family and friends how much I appreciate them.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":375,"quality":"precise","substance":"coke","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"q3n5lo","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Diclazepam","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Some beauty in this monster we call benzedrex.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q3n5lo/some_beauty_in_this_monster_we_call_benzedrex/"},{"author":"iheartketamine","body":"First ever reddit post here but felt like I needed to share my experience as it's something I've never had happen to me before.\n\nFor some backstory, I've been a regular Ketamine user, in it's crystalline form, for the past year or so. Generally all my experiences have been exactly what you'd expect with Ketamine. Dissociation, confusion, chilled out etc. Occasionally I mix my Ketamine with Cocaine because I feel like it massively enhances the high and feels way better than just Ketamine or Cocaine on their own. All in all, I know what's what when it comes to Ketamine and have become pretty experienced with it, using it maybe around 3 times a week.\n\nAnyway, this one night I was at a friends house and we were just chilling, I had a couple beers but nothing crazy because I knew I had some Ket and Cocaine to fill my night in with. I had maybe around 2 or 3 lines of the Ket and Cocaine mixed together, around a 50/50 mix, and was feeling pretty damn good. I was slumped back into my friends chair enjoying the feeling when one of my friends mentioned he had some Nitrous too so we were also passing that around throughout the night. I ended up having some wine but not a crazy amount, I wasn't drunk or anything, at least I didn't feel drunk but I could definitely feel the effects of the Ketamine and the Cocaine. I decided to have a couple more lines but was starting to run out of Cocaine so I'd say these lines were around a 70/30 mix, Ket being the 70. At this point I'd had a fair bit, I can't really remember how much I had in my bag but it was definitely a larger amount than normal. I had a little more nitrous but I started feeling extra dizzy, not just the normal amount of dizziness you get from Nitrous, so I had to lie down on the floor sort of spread eagled. I shut my eyes and shit started to get really weird, at least to my standards. I saw myself from a third person view lying on the floor as if I was floating above of myself. Suddenly there was 4 of me, all lying in a circle, sort of spinning around like a clocks hand spinning in a clockwise formation. It's really hard to explain but I hope you get the general idea. The spinning made me feel a little nauseous and this lasted for what felt like an hour or so. When I finally managed to open my eyes I asked my friends how long I'd been lying there and they said only about 3 or 4 minutes. What the hell was the main cause of this? I've never experienced anything like that with any of the drugs I'd used that night. I understand Ketamine can be a bit of a hallucinogen, not sure if that's the right term, but I've never ever had an outer body experience on it. \n\nAll in all although it made me feel nauseous and dizzy, I remember it as a positive experience because I got to experience something I've never ever had happen to me before, from those particular drugs at least.\n\nThanks for reading!","body_length":2879,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 line Ket — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"Ket","unit":"line"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"whmu4e","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-06","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","Ketamine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Outer Body Experience on Ketamine (+Cocaine \u0026 Nitrous).","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/whmu4e/outer_body_experience_on_ketamine_cocaine_nitrous/"},{"author":"oscxrrrr","body":"  \n\nT-0:0 mins This is my experience of severely underestimating the strength of 2C-B and having an entire night do 180 degrees flip on us. We acquired 6 Orange smiley 2C-B pills that were advertised at 24mg each (we all wrongly assume this is probably not true and that they are closer to 15/20mg) and decide to double drop both pills at once in an amazing display of overconfidence and stupidity. We then start to walk to a nearby park and wait for the pills to hit us.\n\nT-20 mins I and my mates ‘T’ (my best friend) and ‘M’ start to feel the come up, a rush of energy hit us and  all of a sudden we have big stupid grins on our faces. We start to feel tingling sensations in our hands and feet. T is racking lines of Ketamine/Cocaine for our other two friends ‘P’ and ‘D’ who are joining us for part of this trip. T has no issue racking the lines but we both acknowledge that we both feel the effects starting to take place.\n\nT-30 mins We leave the park to begin walking back to the train station as P and D say they need to leave soon. I really start to feel the unusually heavy body load and visuals are incredibly intense (8A Geometry) We all notice that the world starts to breathe and morph around us and we are experiencing a euphoric rush feeling (similar to coming up on MDMA). Speech begins to fail us and we cannot focus on any topics for more than 5 seconds at a time. The only comprehensible phrase we can come up with to describe what we are experiencing to P and D (who both do not take psychedelics) is ‘EVERYTHING AND NOTHING’. we repeat this multiple times  \n\nT-35 mins Ms trip is so powerful that he has to sit down on the ground and decides he cant go on walking as he is fearful of throwing up. We check that he is safe enough to be left alone and then we leave him behind on a bench. (we later find that he met up with his friends and had a pleasant trip). P and D have a train to catch and I have known both of them longer than M, so me and T agree to continue on with the two girls to the train station. (although at our current decision making level we were practically dragged along by P and D. \n\nT-40 mins We walk to a familiar park and P is holding on to me for dear life after she had snorted a fair few Calvin Klein lines (mixed lines of cocaine and ketamine) and could barely stand up straight. By this time, it is now pitch black and we take a shortcut through a field but I am tripping so hard I can barely see where I am walking. By chance we make it onto the main street (thanks to T and his composure). We keep walking to the park. \n\nT-50 mins We sit down at a park and T starts to rack more lines of ketamine for P and D (T is very good at preparing lines). At this point I am tripping my face off and just begin waffling utter nonsense and then bursting into uncontrollable laughing fits, T is just tripping so hard and doesn’t even notice the state I was in. we then leave and begin walking to the train station which is 5 minutes away. \n\nT-80 mins  Just as our group get to the station, T and I suddenly are ravenous for food and go to Sainsburys with D promising that she would buy us food. We then leave Sainsburys with a single, disappointing chocolate bar, which T and I almost tear each other apart over as we are just starving hungry. P and D then catch their train leaving me and T in a city with no money and no plan. \n\nT-90 mins   The effects are so overwhelming by now as we have just started to peak… and have no clue where we are, who we are or what we are and are tripping balls the hardest I ever had done in my life up to that point (I have taken magic mushrooms and LSD a couple of times prior) and just do not know what is going on. I find myself in a state of utter confusion as i struggle to perform basic tasks such as opening bags or unlocking my phone in a timely manner. We start repeating the phrase ‘Everything and nothing’  again and I am stuck in a thought loop for 20 mins, attempting to process what my eyes are witnessing. After an hour of unsuccessful attempts to collect our thoughts and ourselves together, we walk to a leisure park to decide what to do as we collectively agree that the 2-CB is just a little too much for us to handle. \n\nT-150 mins  We decide to kill the trip and decide to buy cocaine to lessen the effects of the trip, we buy a gram of cocaine (I had thrown up just before we did the cocaine) and begin snorting slug lines.\n\nT-190 mins We finish the cocaine and whilst T and I are still hallucinating strongly the effects of the 2-CB are lessened to a degree, especially with my best friend, but with me I am still heavily tripping balls and hallucinating auditory sounds which make me extremely confused. Me and T wander around and have a chat and a joke and the trip begins to transform form intense and frantic to relaxing and enjoyable (the cocaine makes conversation effortless). This is the highlight of the trip for me. \n\nT-230 mins This last a while and me and T just walk around our city and chat with each other and pointing out our visuals. I then eventually have figure out how to get the train home as I cant crash at his place tonight. \n\nT-260 mins I say my goodbyes and with surprisingly little difficulty I am able to catch the train, still very much tripping, mind you and I make the journey back to my hometown. \n\nT-400 mins I sit in my bed and try and attempt sleep. I quickly realize I wont get it and then spend the rest of the night texting my T until the early hours of the morning. \n\nThe comedown the next day was...unpleasant, not nearly as harsh as an MDMA comedown or as exhausting as a comedown from LSD, but i found myself in quite an irritable mood for the remainder of the next day. \n\nI have dropped 2C-B since, but in an indoors setting with people I trust. We also invested in benzos which will help you catch up on sleep and I wholeheartedly preparing for use of this substance.","body_length":5907,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.75 0mg  — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":24,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.75,"quality":"partial","unit":"0mg"}],"note":"T-0:0 mins This is my experience of severely underestimating the strength of 2C-B and having an entire night do 180 degrees flip on us. We acquired 6 Orange smiley 2C-B pills that were advertised at 24mg each (we all wrongly assume this is probably not true and that they are closer to 15/20mg) and decide to double drop both pills at once in an amazing display of overconfidence and stupidity. We then start to walk to a nearby park and wait for the pills to hit us.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T-20 mins I and my mates ‘T’ (my best friend) and ‘M’ start to feel the come up, a rush of energy hit us and  all of a sudden we have big stupid grins on our faces. We start to feel tingling sensations in our hands and feet. T is racking lines of Ketamine/Cocaine for our other two friends ‘P’ and ‘D’ who are joining us for part of this trip. T has no issue racking the lines but we both acknowledge that we both feel the effects starting to take place.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"T-30 mins We leave the park to begin walking back to the train station as P and D say they need to leave soon. I really start to feel the unusually heavy body load and visuals are incredibly intense (8A Geometry) We all notice that the world starts to breathe and morph around us and we are experiencing a euphoric rush feeling (similar to coming up on MDMA). Speech begins to fail us and we cannot focus on any topics for more than 5 seconds at a time. The only comprehensible phrase we can come up with to describe what we are experiencing to P and D (who both do not take psychedelics) is ‘EVERYTHING AND NOTHING’. we repeat this multiple times","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T-35 mins Ms trip is so powerful that he has to sit down on the ground and decides he cant go on walking as he is fearful of throwing up. We check that he is safe enough to be left alone and then we leave him behind on a bench. (we later find that he met up with his friends and had a pleasant trip). P and D have a train to catch and I have known both of them longer than M, so me and T agree to continue on with the two girls to the train station. (although at our current decision making level we were practically dragged along by P and D.","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"T-40 mins We walk to a familiar park and P is holding on to me for dear life after she had snorted a fair few Calvin Klein lines (mixed lines of cocaine and ketamine) and could barely stand up straight. By this time, it is now pitch black and we take a shortcut through a field but I am tripping so hard I can barely see where I am walking. By chance we make it onto the main street (thanks to T and his composure). We keep walking to the park.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"T-50 mins We sit down at a park and T starts to rack more lines of ketamine for P and D (T is very good at preparing lines). At this point I am tripping my face off and just begin waffling utter nonsense and then bursting into uncontrollable laughing fits, T is just tripping so hard and doesn’t even notice the state I was in. we then leave and begin walking to the train station which is 5 minutes away.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"T-80 mins  Just as our group get to the station, T and I suddenly are ravenous for food and go to Sainsburys with D promising that she would buy us food. We then leave Sainsburys with a single, disappointing chocolate bar, which T and I almost tear each other apart over as we are just starving hungry. P and D then catch their train leaving me and T in a city with no money and no plan.","time":"T+1:20"},{"note":"T-90 mins   The effects are so overwhelming by now as we have just started to peak… and have no clue where we are, who we are or what we are and are tripping balls the hardest I ever had done in my life up to that point (I have taken magic mushrooms and LSD a couple of times prior) and just do not know what is going on. I find myself in a state of utter confusion as i struggle to perform basic tasks such as opening bags or unlocking my phone in a timely manner. We start repeating the phrase ‘Everything and nothing’  again and I am stuck in a thought loop for 20 mins, attempting to process what my eyes are witnessing. After an hour of unsuccessful attempts to collect our thoughts and ourselves together, we walk to a leisure park to decide what to do as we collectively agree that the 2-CB is just a little too much for us to handle.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T-150 mins  We decide to kill the trip and decide to buy cocaine to lessen the effects of the trip, we buy a gram of cocaine (I had thrown up just before we did the cocaine) and begin snorting slug lines.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"T-190 mins We finish the cocaine and whilst T and I are still hallucinating strongly the effects of the 2-CB are lessened to a degree, especially with my best friend, but with me I am still heavily tripping balls and hallucinating auditory sounds which make me extremely confused. Me and T wander around and have a chat and a joke and the trip begins to transform form intense and frantic to relaxing and enjoyable (the cocaine makes conversation effortless). This is the highlight of the trip for me.","time":"T+3:10"},{"note":"T-230 mins This last a while and me and T just walk around our city and chat with each other and pointing out our visuals. I then eventually have figure out how to get the train home as I cant crash at his place tonight.","time":"T+3:50"},{"note":"T-260 mins I say my goodbyes and with surprisingly little difficulty I am able to catch the train, still very much tripping, mind you and I make the journey back to my hometown.","time":"T+4:20"},{"note":"T-400 mins I sit in my bed and try and attempt sleep. I quickly realize I wont get it and then spend the rest of the night texting my T until the early hours of the morning.","time":"T+6:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":24,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.75,"quality":"partial","unit":"0mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"13af3g4","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-07","routes":["insufflated"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","Chocolate","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Everything and Nothing...an Overwhelming 48mg Trip-venture","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13af3g4/everything_and_nothingan_overwhelming_48mg/"},{"author":"DMTrott","body":"Practise harm reduction. Stay safe.\n\n.\n\n**WHAT IS THE DRUG USERS BIBLE?**\n\nIn a nutshell, it’s a 638 page harm reduction reference tome. From Amazon:\n\n“*Over a 12 year period the author of this book self-administered over 180 psychoactive substances; both chemicals and plants. For each he recorded the life-sensitive safety data, including the anticipated onset times, the common threshold doses, the routes of administration, and the expected duration of the experience. In addition, for every compound he also produced a trip report, detailing the qualitative experience itself. This delivered another invaluable insight, enabling, for example, an objective assessment of the extent of any loss of judgement and self-control.*”\n\n**WHY IS IT NOW A FREE PDF?**\n\nIt was written to reach as many consumers as possible, and ideally, to imbed a harm reduction check-point into the individual’s drug-usage process, whatever their drug of choice. But how to reach the consumer who is perhaps in a social setting and is short on time?\n\nThe answer for many will be via their mobile phones; and the provision of instant access to something the individual actually owns (the PDF). This sense of ownership is undoubtedly a factor in terms of motivation to reference.\n\nFurther, upon opening the PDF there is no requirement to search or to think or to work anything out. All that is needed is a swipe down to that drug of choice.\n\nNote also that the book’s layout was specifically designed with this in mind: for each drug the essential data is at the top of the page, followed by a break in the form of a photograph, and then the ‘delve deeper’ in the form of text and detail.\n\nFor many, this is surely the most cogent scenario in terms of preventing tragedy. It’s possibly as simple as it gets. Alternatively, of course, the PDF can be used on a PC or laptop or wherever is required.\n\n**THE DOWNLOAD LINKS ARE HERE**\n\nYou can currently download it directly from Google Drive, Microsoft Drive, Mega, Apple iCloud and Dropbox. The links are on the following page:\n\n[https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html](https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html)\n\n**HOW YOU CAN HELP OTHERS**\n\nIt really is vital that we make harm reduction information ubiquitous within our community. It really is ignorance that kills so many of us. We really really must do our best as a community to make safety practices second nature, and get the essential data to everyone who needs it. You can help with this project. Please do help.\n\nIf you are able, please download it and re-upload it to wherever is appropriate: to anywhere from which anyone who uses drugs may see it, and be able to download it themselves for free. Or alternatively just share the download link.\n\nIgnorance kills, but I hope that some of you will help to save some of those lives. The portability of a PDF may help to at least put the idea of harm reduction on the agenda where it was previously overlooked.\n\n**FINALLY**\n\nTogether, let’s try to make a difference. If you have any questions, at all, please don’t hesitate to ask.\n\n.\n\n# THIS IS THE TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM THE BOOK ITSELF:\n\n**1. DRUGSCAPE: AN INTRODUCTION**\n\n1.1 Safety First\n\n1.1.1 The 10 Commandments\n\n1.1.2 How To Use A Drug Testing Kit\n\n1.2 Interpreting the Reports\n\n1.2.1 Definition of Terms\n\n1.2.2 The Shulgin Rating Scale\n\n1.2.3 Classification\n\n1.2.4 Routes of Administration (RoA)\n\n1.2.5 More On Source \u0026 Jurisdiction\n\n1.3 General Safety Notes\n\n1.3.1 If You Are Not An Adult\n\n1.3.2 Risk Mitigation For IV\n\n1.3.3 Nasal Care\n\n1.3.4 Chemsex\n\n1.3.5 What Goes Up Must Come Down\n\n1.3.6 Complacency Kills\n\n**2. CHEMSCAPE: A CHEMICAL JOURNEY**\n\n2.1 Introduction\n\n2.2 Psychedelics\n\n2.2.1 1P-LSD\n\n2.2.2 1cP-LSD\n\n2.2.3 1P-ETH-LAD\n\n2.2.4 2C-B\n\n2.2.5 2C-B-AN\n\n2.2.6 2C-B-FLY\n\n2.2.7 2C-E\n\n2.2.8 2C-I\n\n2.2.9 4-ACO-DMT\n\n2.2.10 4-HO-MET\n\n2.2.11 5-MeO-DALT\n\n2.2.12 5-MeO-DIBF\n\n2.2.13 AL-LAD\n\n2.2.14 AMT\n\n2.2.15 BK-2C-B\n\n2.2.16 Changa\n\n2.2.17 DMT\n\n2.2.18 DOM\n\n2.2.19 LSD\n\n2.2.20 LSZ\n\n2.2.21 TMA\n\n2.3 Stimulants\n\n2.3.1 2AI\n\n2.3.2 3,4 CTMP\n\n2.3.3 3-FPM\n\n2.3.4 3-MMC\n\n2.3.5 4-FA\n\n2.3.6 4-Me-TMP\n\n2.3.7 4F-EPH\n\n2.3.8 4F-MPH\n\n2.3.9 Adderall\n\n2.3.10 Amphetamine\n\n2.3.11 a-PHP\n\n2.3.12 Caffeine\n\n2.3.13 Cocaine\n\n2.3.14 EPH\n\n2.3.15 HDMP-28\n\n2.3.16 Hexen\n\n2.3.17 IPPH\n\n2.3.18 Methamphetamine\n\n2.3.19 Methylphenidate\n\n2.3.20 MPA\n\n2.3.21 NM2AI\n\n2.3.22 PPH\n\n2.3.23 Pipradrol\n\n2.3.24 TPA\n\n2.4 Anxiolytics \u0026 Sedatives\n\n2.4.1 Alprazolam\n\n2.4.2 Carisoprodol\n\n2.4.3 Clonazolam\n\n2.4.4 Diazepam\n\n2.4.5 Etizolam\n\n2.4.6 Gabapentin\n\n2.4.7 Pregabalin\n\n2.4.8 Pyrazolam\n\n2.4.9 Zopiclone\n\n2.4.10 Others\n\n2.5 Intoxicating Depressants\n\n2.5.1 Alcohol\n\n2.5.2 Codeine\n\n2.5.3 Fentanyl\n\n2.5.4 GHB\n\n2.5.5 Heroin\n\n2.5.6 Lean\n\n2.5.7 Morphine\n\n2.5.8 Oxycodone\n\n2.5.9 Poppers\n\n2.5.10 Sentia\n\n2.5.11 Tramadol\n\n2.6 Dissociatives\n\n2.6.1 3-Ho-PCP\n\n2.6.2 3-MeO-PCMo\n\n2.6.3 Diphenidine\n\n2.6.4 DXM\n\n2.6.5 Ephenidine\n\n2.6.6 Ketamine\n\n2.6.7 Mefloquine\n\n2.6.8 MXE\n\n2.6.9 MXP\n\n2.6.10 N2O\n\n2.7 Empathogens \u0026 Entactogens\n\n2.7.1 6-APB\n\n2.7.2 MDA\n\n2.7.3 MDAI\n\n2.7.4 MDMA\n\n2.7.5 MEAI\n\n2.7.6 Mephedrone\n\n2.7.7 Methylone\n\n2.7.8 MNA\n\n2.7.9 Mexedrone\n\n2.8 Synthetic Cannabinoids\n\n2.8.1 5F-AKB48\n\n2.8.2 AM-2201\n\n2.8.3 AM-694\n\n2.8.4 JWH-018\n\n2.8.5 JWH-073\n\n2.9 Nootropics\n\n2.9.1 5-HTP\n\n2.9.2 Aniracetam + Citicoline\n\n2.9.3 Armodafinil\n\n2.9.4 L-Theanine\n\n2.9.5 Modafiendz\n\n2.9.6 Modafinil\n\n2.9.7 Noopept\n\n2.9.8 NSI 189\n\n2.9.9 Phenibut\n\n2.9.10 Picamilon\n\n2.9.11 PRL-8-53\n\n**3. BOTSCAPE: A BOTANICAL JOURNEY**\n\n3.1 Introduction\n\n3.2 Psychedelics\n\n3.2.1 Ayahuasca\n\n3.2.2 Cebil\n\n3.2.3 Chaliponga Leaves\n\n3.2.4 Fly Agaric\n\n3.2.5 HBWS\n\n3.2.6 Iboga\n\n3.2.7 Magic Mushrooms\n\n3.2.8 Magic Truffles\n\n3.2.9 Morning Glory Seeds\n\n3.2.10 Ololiuqui\n\n3.2.11 Salvia\n\n3.2.12 Sananga\n\n3.2.13 San Pedro Cactus\n\n3.2.14 Sensory Deprivation\n\n3.2.15 Shirodhara\n\n3.2.16 Sinicuichi\n\n3.2.17 Syrian Rue\n\n3.2.18 Yopo\n\n3.3 Stimulants\n\n3.3.1 Betel Nut\n\n3.3.2 Coca\n\n3.3.3 Ephedra\n\n3.3.4 Ginseng\n\n3.3.5 Green Tea\n\n3.3.6 Guarana\n\n3.3.7 Guayusa\n\n3.3.8 Horny Goat Weed\n\n3.3.9 Khaini\n\n3.3.10 Kola Nut\n\n3.3.11 Wormwood\n\n3.3.12 Yerba Mate\n\n3.3.13 Yohimbe\n\n3.4 Sedatives\n\n3.4.1 Blue Lotus\n\n\\[Pink Lotus Flower, Red Lily\\]\n\n3.4.2 Cacao\n\n3.4.3 Catnip\n\n3.4.4 Chamomile\n\n3.4.5 Damiana\n\n3.4.6 Frankincense\n\n3.4.7 Hops\n\n3.4.8 Imphepho\n\n3.4.9 Indian Warrior\n\n3.4.10 Kanna\n\n3.4.11 Lavender\n\n3.4.12 Maconha Brava\n\n3.4.13 Marihuanilla\n\n3.4.14 Mullein\n\n3.4.15 Mulungu\n\n3.4.16 Passion Flower\n\n3.4.17 Rhodiola\n\n3.4.18 Saffron\n\n3.4.19 St. John's Wort\n\n3.4.20 Skullcap\n\n3.4.21 Valerian Root\n\n3.4.22 White Sage\n\n3.4.23 Wild Dagga\n\n3.4.24 Wild Lettuce\n\n3.5 Nootropics\n\n3.5.1 Catuaba\n\n3.5.2 Celastrus Paniculatus\n\n3.5.3 Ginkgo\n\n3.6 Oneirogens\n\n3.6.1 Calea\n\n3.6.2 Entada Rheedii\n\n3.6.3 Mexican Tarragon\n\n3.6.4 Mugwort\n\n3.6.5 Ubulawu\n\n3.7 Deliriants\n\n3.7.1 Datura\n\n3.7.2 Nutmeg\n\n3.8 Unclassified\n\n3.8.1 Cannabis\n\n3.8.2 Essential Oils\n\n3.8.3 Kava Kava\n\n3.8.4 Kratom\n\n3.8.5 Mad Honey\n\n3.8.6 Mapacho\n\n3.8.7 Opium\n\n3.8.8 Rapé\n\n3.8.9 Sakae Naa\n\n3.8.10 Tobacco\n\n**4. WORLDSCAPE: THE WIDER CONTEXT**\n\n4.1 How Many People Use Drugs?\n\n4.2 The Relative Harm\n\n4.3 Addiction \u0026 Overdose\n\n4.3.1 Addiction\n\n4.3.2 If You Are Addicted\n\n4.3.3 Alcoholism\n\n4.3.4 Overdose \u0026 Emergency Response\n\n4.3.5 Drug Related Deaths: Notable People\n\n4.4 The LawScape\n\n4.4.1 The United Kingdom\n\n4.4.2 The United States\n\n4.4.3 The Rest of The World\n\n4.4.4 Dealers: A Different Perspective\n\n4.4.5 The Role of The Media\n\n4.4.6 Mandatory Drug Testing\n\n4.4.7 Activism: The Charter of Drug Users Rights\n\n4.5 Drug Tourism\n\n4.5.1 The Dutch Connection\n\n4.5.2 Global Snapshots\n\n4.6 Culture \u0026 Society (Reference)\n\n4.6.1 Art, Film, Literature, Music\n\n4.6.2 Food For The Psychedelic Mind\n\n4.6.3 Books \u0026 Reference\n\n4.7 Confessions of a Lab Rat\n\n4.7.1 Q\u0026A\n\n4.7.2 About The Author – In His Own Words\n\n4.8 Argot\n\n4.8.1 Idioms \u0026 Acronyms\n\n4.8.2 Common, Street \u0026 Brand Names\n\n4.8.3 Poly Drug Combinations\n\n4.8.4 Selected Molecules\n\n4.8.5 Alphabetical Index\n\n4.9 Internet Resources\n\n4.9.1 Harm Reduction \u0026 Safety\n\n4.9.2 The Drug Users Bible\n\n4.10 Supplementary Notes\n\n4.11 Supplementary Photographs\n\n4.12 Namaste: A Final Note\n\nEpilogue \u0026 The Last Word","body_length":8078,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"15b26m0","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-27","routes":["intravenous"],"score":3,"substances":["1P-ETH-LAD","1P-LSD","1cP-LSD","2C-B","2C-B-Fly","2C-E","2C-I","3-HO-PCP","3-MeO-PCMo","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","5-MeO-DALT","5-MeO-DiBF","5F-AKB48","6-APB","AL-LAD","AM-2201","AMT","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Aniracetam","Armodafinil","Ayahuasca","Betel Nut","Caffeine","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Carisoprodol","Catnip","Catuaba","Chamomile","Changa","Citicoline","Clonazolam","Cocaine","Codeine","DALT","DMT","DXM","Damiana","Datura","Diazepam","Diphenidine","ETH-LAD","Entada rheedii","Ephenidine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Frankincense","GHB","Gabapentin","Ginseng","Guarana","HDMP-28","Heroin","Ibogaine","Indian Warrior","JWH-018","JWH-073","Kanna","Ketamine","Kola Nut","Kratom","LSD","LSZ","MDA","MDAI","MDMA","MEAI","Mefloquine","Methamphetamine","Methoxetamine","Methylone","Methylphenidate","Mexedrone","Modafinil","Morning Glory","Morphine","Mugwort","Mullein","Noopept","Nutmeg","Oxycodone","PCP","PRL-8-53","Passion Flower","Picamilon","Pregabalin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Pyrazolam","Sakae Naa","Salvia divinorum","Skullcap","St. John's Wort","Syrian Rue","TMA","Theanine","Tobacco","Tramadol","Valerian","Wormwood","Yerba Mate","Yohimbe","Zopiclone","bk-2C-B"],"time_format":null,"title":"There are 45 psychedelic and dissociative trip reports in the Drug Users Bible: Download a free copy from here. Whether psychedelics are used for recreation, you need to look after yourself. Stay safe.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15b26m0/there_are_45_psychedelic_and_dissociative_trip/"},{"author":"averagedrugabuser","body":"\nI would consider myself a very experienced psychonaut \u0026 drug user in general. I have indulged in substances such as meth, heroin, crack etc however my favourite things to consume would have to be psychedelics \u0026 disassociatives. Throughout the past few years, I have been getting braver with the doses of things I have consumed. I have had mind-boggling experiences on 2000ug of LSD \u0026 other crazy psychedelic combinations. For the last year or so, I have been suffering with a chronic ketamine addiction, doing up to 7 grams daily for months on end which had started to impact my daily life a fair bit. I recently managed to acquire a DMT vape pen and 12 2cbs. I knew I had to make the most of this experience and get a bag of ket. \n\nOn the day of the trip, my mum and dad were at work and wouldnt be back until quite late, so I woke up early and prepared to get lost in the psychedelic world. I consumed two 20mg 2cbs at 10am and patiently waited for the effects to take place, as I listened to some Tame Impala and relaxed in bed. After around 50 minutes, I could feel it kicking in. My veins began to tingle \u0026 I was experiencing some moderate discomfort in my stomach. For those who have not done 2CB, it is very similar to LSD however, it feels considerably more synthetic. I would compare it more to NBOME in a visual \u0026 physical feeling sense. Around 30 minutes later, I was overwhelmed with amazing visuals and a rather intense headspace. This was weird, since 2CB doesnt really give me mentally challenging trips, more just visually strong. As the trip went on I could feel everything. I felt connected to the world and a strong sense of euphoria came over me. For once in my life, I felt connected to myself, I didn’t hate myself \u0026 I could appreciate life more than I ever do on a day to day basis. I started laughing at the most random things, giggling away uncontrollably at something I wouldn’t of even raised a smirk at whilst sober. At this point, I was starting to get abit too big for my boots. I thought fuck it, lets rail two fat lines of ketamine. I took out my little bag and poured half of it onto the back of my phone. Between both lines, there must of been 350-400mg. I hoovered both of these up quickly \u0026 drank my mountain dew to get rid of the drip back.\n\nAs I waited for the ketamine to kick in, I couldn’t help but notice how connected I was to the music. I could feel every sound \u0026 every instrument shatter through my skin in a very peaceful way. I was listening to ‘Hippies’ by Flipturn at this point and it felt beyond beautiful to be able to appreciate music at a level like this. Now it’s hard to remember when exactly the ket kicked in but as I stood up I could feel that orgasmic disassociation flood through my body. It was incredibly difficult to walk at this point \u0026 I almost fell over three or four times whilst searching for the TV remote. My mind was wandering to places I didn’t know was possible. I started to question everything about our reality \u0026 began talking to myself in a language that didn’t even exist. None of what I was saying made any rational sense but to me, in that moment it all made sense. I felt I was on the brink of a K-Hole now and I was becoming paralysed in my bedsheets (almost sinking through the mattress).\n\nNow, every-time I manage to get this fucked up, I am never satisfied, no matter how intense the trip is. I just had to go further, it wasn’t enough for me to still be somewhat in this reality. I wanted to travel to a place I’d never been before. Without even hesitating, I rummaged around in my draw for my DMT vape. This felt like it took 2 hours but in reality it was less than 5 minutes. I slowly manoeuvred back into my bed, closed my eyes and inhaled the DMT, held it in my lungs and slowly breathed out. I took 6 total puffs, since it takes more to breakthrough than it would with freebase powder. Instantly I was transported out of my room into the most insane geometric patterns \u0026 fractals that blinded my vision. I was forced into shutting my eyes \u0026 as I blasted off I felt a big wave of regret hit me. It was too late to go back now \u0026 I knew i was in for a bumpy ride. My body felt as if I was being thrown down a rollercoaster at maximum speed then jolting to an abrupt stop. The closed eye visuals I was experiencing were out of this world, I couldn’t even begin to comprehend what was happening. As I was in complete awe of what was in front of me, I felt like this was just the start. I was in a sort of DMT waiting room ready to be plunged into the depths of the universe. Once again, the rollercoaster feeling took full effect and I was launched into the eye of the dimitri. The complexity of the shapes that surrounded me were indescribable and I could feel the presence of some sort of entity judging and watching my every move and thought. I had absolutely no control over anything \u0026 I was paralysed in fear in this new found dimension. Starting into my soul, was a glaring psychedelic eye which was surrounded my purple triangles \u0026 other things I cant begin to explain. This next part has stuck with me ever since the trip. As I looked up, completely shellshocked. The eye began communicating with me telepathically. I couldn’t hear a physical voice but I know for a fact it was speaking directly to me. It sort of mocked me in a way. It laughed \u0026 said ‘You think you’re ready for this, I am the Eye of Dimitri \u0026 your human presence is something i’ve been expecting’. At this point, I genuinely believed I was already dead and I would spend the rest of eternity in this multidimensional universe guarded by psychedelic entities. It started to show me things that were out of this world. I could feel my body being worked on like I was some sort of project \u0026 these robotic looking elves were tweaking \u0026 editing things inside my organs. I figured these were the famous machine elves and at this point I realised they controlled our bodies. They reassured me they were helping me \u0026 fixing my insides and the weirdest part is I could genuinely feel all this taking place. I started to have this thought that ‘nothing was everything and everything was nothing’. Even though I was scared out of my skin, I felt enlightened and appreciated and respected the universe so much more. \n\nAs i was coming back to reality and leaving the DMT world, I could feel their spirits still inside of my soul and I thanked them for everything they had shown me. I promised to never take anything for granted \u0026 to be a better person. The rest of the experience is rather foggy \u0026 not very entertaining however after this had all took place, I genuinely felt so much better in my body physically and mentally. I had been suffering from some quite uncomfortable stomach problems for a long time before this trip and once i was back in the real world my stomach issues had seemingly vanished \u0026 I couldn’t help  but wonder if this was down to the machine elves. I really do believe this really happened and there are millions of other universes out there. I can never truly know the truth about it all but I am confident in saying never underestimate DMT \u0026 I genuinely think these entities exist and must be respected above anything.\n\nThank you for reading. ","body_length":7224,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2000,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1biykit","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-19","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","Ketamine","LSD","Methamphetamine","NBOMe"],"time_format":null,"title":"Into the Void of Blissful Ignorance (DMT- 2CB-KET)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1biykit/into_the_void_of_blissful_ignorance_dmt_2cbket/"},{"author":"Extension_Low_7131","body":"this started 4 days ago with a trip i had i drank a full bottle of delsym but felt nothing so  i had fasted for the day after than had drank a full bottle of delsym which was 888mg and than another 120 mg and smoked some weed throughout the night. I've done dxm before this but I've only dabbled in it.  \nThe trip itself was pretty nice to be honest and i had some pretty decent dissociative hallucinations like heavily distorted vision and improved colors. the trip was amazing till my sister got home with a friend which triggered a delusion where i convinced myself  my sister who is married was cheating on her    \nhusband with her friend and they where in her room raping our dog.   \nthe next day i woke up to the realization of how insane that was but as night grew closer I only became more and more certain i was gonna do it again cause despite the delusion the night was amazing and i had a already struggle from paranoid delusions occasionally and was shocked and bewildered but otherwise unfazed.  \ni went through the day as normal though and  when the time came i took the full gram at once. the trip was pretty, not bad by any means just disappointing. the next day was when shit really hit the fan. I woke up and crawled out of bed and immediately started hitting my cart and went about my day till i placed my cart and went to the bathroom. When i got back i couldn't find my cart and started searching  \nin my search i made a big mess out of my room which had only fueled my panic as i hate clutter. I hate clutter, everyone hates clutter but I mean I really hate clutter. I had one very bad depressive episode and it lasted a long time in this time my room got so disgusting we had to change all the carpet in my basement and replace it with vinyl, and to replace the trim cause it was rotting with black mold that was making us sick. on top of this i had a huge hording problem cause i held sentiment to everything. So clutter is a terrible trigger. And when your in the middle of a cough medicine induced mania and psychosis its safe to say mold rotten carpets and trash are a pretty uncomfortable thing to think of.  \nEventually my dad started doing laundry so i had to force myself to calm down which was very difficult but definitely helped. he eventually made me mow the lawn and getting outside and forcing myself to calm down in nature greatly helped but i was still very uncomfortable. eventually i had gotten finished and asked to go to a friends to hang out where i took 20 to get some weed or a cart and liquor. when we got there being in at his house helped a lot. he understood why i was stressing and i could freely babble and slur my words incoherently with no repercussion, his house was way more cluttered but i hadn't even cared cause i wasn't even stressing.  \nwe went down the road to another friends house where i got bored and departed to the store. i never even paid, not a rare occurrence but it was odd cause i didn't even realize i was stealing i was so out of it i just walked out and cause no one stopped me i didn't even look back. I went back to my friends house and waited for his brother to get there so i could buy some weed. we smoked a blunt and i eventually wrapped it up to go home but not before doing some whippets i got from the store, i think the whippets helped for the time being but mi sure they had some negative affects in the process  \nwhen i got home  i took a nap and that's when the shit on the fan started getting flung on the surroundings. i was super sweaty when i woke up and for some reason i was on the floor and naked, which isn't odd cause i always sleep naked. I immediately woke up got in the shower and than got out and smoked again and was alright till i realized how long it had been sense i got out and my hair was still not dry why? cause it had been 20 minutes and i convinced myself it had been 2 hours.   \ni went upstairs and fixed the ac and my sister tried saying \"hey don't mess with that dad got mad at me earlier for touching it\"  and i remember coming back at her with a lot of attitude and running back to my room where i got really angry. i remember punching my wall and muttering \"that stupid (n-word) cunt needs to die\" which is super out of character for me cause i am not violent racist or sexist at all and do not use the n-word or say cunt in a derogatory way as i am a white man. I went through the night continuing to smoke and getting more and more angry before snapping on my sister and than having a melt down where i stripped down and started sobbing violently and even collapsed on the ground and hit my temple against the ground very hard. the hit made me snap out of it enough to collect myself and sit in my chair and calm down. eventual some more cough syrup i had drank earlier  calmed me down. and it was also dxm but it was a different release formula and this had really   \nhelped. i went upstairs eventually and apologized to my sister before going downstairs to have some fun with what was left with the night.  \nthe next morning i woke up and smoked immediately smoked more, I was feeling really good and got ready for a family function we had planned,  I even remember listening to reggae and walking around going \" when you wake to the birds and feel the sun on your face that's jah saying good morning beautiful lady\" in a Jamaican accent to my mom making her laugh and walking around until i smoked on last time and this was when i realized something was wrong cause i was just feeling good and started feeling fucked again only to realize it was the weed, The weed was laced. I started getting cold and sweaty as my skin started to tingle and my skin got flushed. I run up to my bathroom and grab a piss test kit and used it. Cocaine, Check, Benzos, Check, Opiates, Check. i panicked and start trying drinking water and explaining to my mom and sister the situation.  \neventually we had to go to the family function and i immediately got dizzy and had to lay down. i fell asleep but woke up throw up and stubbled my way down stairs to my grandpas bar where i downed some vodka for some much needed relief, finally something pure something real the vodka was like water in the desert. i didn't even realize the flavor i didn't even use a chaser. i eventually calmed down and got home where i explained what happened to my  father. i don't know if ill continue to be friends with the person that hooked me up with the connect cause they left me on read when i texted him about it. this experience probably changed the trajectory of my life forever for the better. thanks for reading this full story and please use it as a cautionary tale to be responsible.","body_length":6677,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":888,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1c06arh","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":["fasted"],"pubdate":"2024-04-09","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DXM","Nitrous Oxide","Opiates"],"time_format":null,"title":"a permeant mental scar (fake weed) (real weed) (whippets) (liquor)","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1c06arh/a_permeant_mental_scar_fake_weed_real_weed/"},{"author":"Live_Excitement2181","body":"So this happened about 3–4 weeks ago, and for context, I’ve done my fair share of drugs—acid, shrooms, MDMA, coke, you name it. But this trip was by far the most bizarre and terrifying one I’ve ever had. It was a Friday night, and my friend pulled up around 11:30 PM with some molly he called “Dutch Champagne.” We’ve tripped at my place plenty before, so I said sure. We snorted some and also mixed some into Sprite, smoked a joint, and waited for the come-up. By around 12:30, we felt pretty sober, so we did more. Around 1 AM, we were on the porch smoking, starting to feel euphoric, but something felt off. At 1:30 he left, and I decided to do even more because I really wanted to roll (never had a full-on molly trip before, only pressies). By 3 AM, I was bumping music, feeling the effects, but my vision got blurry. I smoked another joint and snorted a bit more, and that’s when things got weird. I looked at a Vitamin C bottle on my desk—saw two of them—then one faded into darkness, and I realized I only had one. I turned the lights on and called my friend, telling him I saw spiders crawling on the stove. When I got close, they disappeared. I started panicking, telling him I thought we got laced. I’ve done LSD and shrooms, but this was way different—this felt delirious. I saw bugs crawling on the floor, started stomping them but nothing was there. Saw black lizards and more spiders on the stove, vision going in and out like a glitchy camera. My friend stayed on the phone with me all night. Around 4:30 I took my shirt off from sweating so much, was ranting nonsense according to him. Then I looked into my backyard and saw a skeleton angrily hitting a white chair out there, and a shadowy figure behind it started approaching me—I freaked out and ran inside. I swear I saw a portal open up in the wall. Even my dog looked scary—he had four eyes. By 6:30, my friend told me to try to sleep. I don’t remember much after that, but it was hands down one of the scariest drug experiences I’ve had. I genuinely couldn’t tell what was real and what wasn’t, and I’ve stayed away from molly and anything like that since.","body_length":2130,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"So this happened about 3–4 weeks ago, and for context, I’ve done my fair share of drugs—acid, shrooms, MDMA, coke, you name it. But this trip was by far the most bizarre and terrifying one I’ve ever had. It was a Friday night, and my friend pulled up around 11:30 PM with some molly he called “Dutch Champagne.” We’ve tripped at my place plenty before, so I said sure. We snorted some and also mixed some into Sprite, smoked a joint, and waited for the come-up. By around 12:30, we felt pretty sober, so we did more. Around 1 AM, we were on the porch smoking, starting to feel euphoric, but something felt off. At 1:30 he left, and I decided to do even more because I really wanted to roll (never had a full-on molly trip before, only pressies). By 3 AM, I was bumping music, feeling the effects, but my vision got blurry. I smoked another joint and snorted a bit more, and that’s when things got weird. I looked at a Vitamin C bottle on my desk—saw two of them—then one faded into darkness, and I realized I only had one. I turned the lights on and called my friend, telling him I saw spiders crawling on the stove. When I got close, they disappeared. I started panicking, telling him I thought we got laced. I’ve done LSD and shrooms, but this was way different—this felt delirious. I saw bugs crawling on the floor, started stomping them but nothing was there. Saw black lizards and more spiders on the stove, vision going in and out like a glitchy camera. My friend stayed on the phone with me all night. Around 4:30 I took my shirt off from sweating so much, was ranting nonsense according to him. Then I looked into my backyard and saw a skeleton angrily hitting a white chair out there, and a shadowy figure behind it started approaching me—I freaked out and ran inside. I swear I saw a portal open up in the wall. Even my dog looked scary—he had four eyes. By 6:30, my friend told me to try to sleep. I don’t remember much after that, but it was hands down one of the scariest drug experiences I’ve had. I genuinely couldn’t tell what was real and what wasn’t, and I’ve stayed away from molly and anything like that since.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1mbzej9","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-29","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Vitamin C"],"time_format":"clock","title":"molly into delirium","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mbzej9/molly_into_delirium/"},{"author":"PoohShiestysLeftArm","body":"I always had a thing for drugs, just the thought of feeling different was so cool let alone hallucinations. I started smoking weed in like 2023 maybe and smoke it till now, not that often but yeah. I had a few slipups starting with me munching on a.i meds, then painkillers, antidepressants (holy shit they were strong), benzo and a couple of other things, they were mostly meds that I found in my cabinet. And now here we are, the end of 2025 addicted to the feeling of feeling \"different\" and weed. well shit. But here we are today taking mdma, I \"tried\" mdma 2 times before (the first time it was some fucking crack and the second time I fell asleep as soon as I started feeling it) well yeah and today I bought 7 tabs from a friend, it was like 65% powder and I thought that I would sell it in pill form but well no, anyways I took 1 whole tab, (there were 2 whole ones), half a tab and I snorted a little bit, I feel so amazing right now, it's nothing like I felt before, i feel so euforic right now, like only 3 things are real, (me, music, bed), like my brain melted and turned into a pudding, like I let go of all my anger,  it's like your first kiss with the girl of your dreams or like someone told you that you mean alot to everything yk. Tbh the only reason I'm writing about this is the fact that I wanna take 1 more lil line but idk if my heart will stop so pls help. ","body_length":1382,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1peci9n","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-12-04","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"amazing mdma trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1peci9n/amazing_mdma_trip/"},{"author":"jackherr","body":"Marijuana is quite addictive psychologically. I remember during university, I didn't want to get caught so I would sneak out in to the boys washroom and get ripped and back to lecture. I flunked out but found a job after running my own business. I then recently tried cocaine (halloween), met up with some guy from CL says he's looking for someone to do blow with, I meet up, my first line of coke, we went to the downtown mall washroom and there I had it. It's great feeling to have....walking around with confidence with a complete stranger I just met on CL, and we just did coke in a crowded washroom.\n\nHere's the more fucked up thing about coke. If combined with alcohol, it's effect is amplified greatly. One night , me and my good buddy decide to go clubbing. we do a few lines of coke and start drinking as soon as we get in. I start feeling tired so we come outside of the club to do more coke. We go back in and keep drinking. Then at one point I just said 'fuck it, I'm gonna do coke right in the middle of the crowded dance floor'. I saw a few shocked faces and I was laughing to myself, you fuckers don't know how good this shit is. OF course me and my buddy started bumping keys laughing. EVentually I went ape shit and did the rest of the gram. I just stuck my nose in the bag and inhaled. End result, I got a few numbers that night even though it was extremely bad sex ratio that night. I was shocked, confidence can be bought. Fuck it, I will say that coke has made me a more confident man. Even after I do it, I feel it's effects almost....but here comes the binging. I don't know why or how, but I sat till 4 am in the morning doing line after line of coke. Not really feeling good but just keep going. I couldn't understand it. My nose was plugged but I just kept going. I snort a line, go out and smoke, repeat.....\n\nthen I started doing it at work. I take a smoke break but go into the washroom (again -_-) and do a few lines. I stopped smoking up at work (vaporizer) for fear of getting caught....I won't be doing coke because I honestly think it's fucking over rated and somehow I just can't get enough of it when I have it. If I had heroin and cocaine, I would choose heroin ofc no doubt in my mind.\n\nI've yet to smoke heroin at work...but looking forward to it. great to relax after sitting in front of computer programming all day.\n\nThen comes ecstacy. It makes me horny and sociable, but the crash is absolutely unberable. The depression that lingers for days, I don't think it's worth it... but combined with coke, I'd say it's the best time one can have.\n\nLet's change the mood of the topic here. After I chased a few no.3 heroin on foil (my first time yay), it's simply magical. I almost say it's the perfect drug for me. All those years of watching Trainspotting over and over I finally experience what Mark Renton would've felt. I am contemplating injecting heroin....but I am wary of street quality heroin...\n\nAnyways, I find heroin is the most addictive because after I did it, I kept searching for more. In my mind, I kept picturing myself sparking up and sucking in that white smoke and the bliss that washes over me...much stronger and better than oxycodone. I dreamed that night of smoking more heroin....digging up carpet for any signs of heroin powder. I just love the taste of the heroin smoke. l...but here's what I realize, this shit is not a joke.\n\nI'd say marijuana is also addictive. I have to smoke it everyday. I like taking it with heroin.\n\nI'm buying heroin again...won't be shooting up anytime soon. I feel like I'm playing russian roulette...but a part of me feels glad to have finally experienced heroin and the joys it can bring....but with control only....I can totally see people going ape shit on this stuff....one must exercise discipline...\n\nI can easily stop coke...like I am not going to buy it for a while after the binge run....defintely no more ecstacy...the depression from it is not fucking worth it.\n\nCheers.","body_length":3975,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"14txwc","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-12-14","routes":["rectal","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Heroin","Oxycodone"],"time_format":null,"title":"I recently tried heroin, cocaine, ecstacy, marijuana, guess which is most addictive?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14txwc/i_recently_tried_heroin_cocaine_ecstacy_marijuana/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I won't say which festival because I care too much about it's integrity being ruined quicker than it naturally would be.  \n  \nSaturday of the festival I started my day with Mushrooms. Few hours later I would have a bite of a piece of LSD. Approx 1.3 tabs. Then I would meet a wonderful smiley hippie guy who gave me some ketamine. I was feeling so on point, so happy. Then I had some mescaline powder, which honestly, I don't think really worked. Real mescaline, if im not mistaken, should really send a jolt down the old spinal (mike tyson accent). Regardless, I pressed on, finding myself blessed enough to meet a guy who gifted me a bump of ketamine, then a girl nearby did the same to me; she was beautiful, and let me rest on her quilt, in the shade, as the sun peaked with its beautiful animosity.  \n  \nIt was around 4pm when the sun was finally starting to tilt, and I was hanging with a super mellow crowd on said quilt. One guy revealed to me the world of Healing Frogs that produce dmt and how it could be a huge healing movement. I also met a woman who looked just like a genie, she was passing out free drops of fluff (the best kind of acid) from a dropper. She didn't know me too well, but I asked for one and she gave it willingly. The days following saturday I would realize that her fluff, along with all the free ketamine I'd recieved on the weekend, made the biggest impact on my transformative, evolutionary experience.  \n  \nAfter that I went to see one of the main performers who I'd waited years to see, and it was amazing. When he finally came on stage, I had been waiting on a nearby hill with some other friends, peaking balls, flying a space shuttle kite. I saw him, I instantly ran down the steep side of the hill, totally aware of the very nice path going the long way down the hill, I said fuck that I need to see the funky! As I ran down the steep grade, I zig zagged like some spiritual commando, even jumping over entire cactus' like an over-evolved billy goat. I hit the bottom of the hill and entered the joyous spectacle just in time.  \n  \nDuring the set, I encountered a guy who was huddling in a circle with two people next to me, I peeped inward and saw another guy approach. Now it was three people in this circle and me still peeking in, whilst peaking. The guy connected eyes with me, huge smile on both of us, I forget what was said exactly but even though it looked like a fat bag of coke, molly or k, he explained it was really powdered mushrooms. I was avid as he gestured for me to quickly have some. Met some amazing people during that performance.  \n  \nLater on I would return to a beautiful cafe where the most amazing tea was served in the most beautiful timeless setting, they were even administering dabs.... all of it was free, the entire weekend. And it was very very clean wax, the tea-server explained how he'd made it with great pride.  \n  \nLater on, without going to much further with this trip report, I'd have the pleasure having more free ketamine and more mushrooms from myself at a Psy Trance performance that was on the perimeter of the festival, in the desert sands. It was there that I had the pleasure of meeting many wonderful goddess’ and was able to enjoy a balloon of nas from a friend. Nas has become a real fascination of mine, but I'm aware of exactly how it needs to be respected in order for it to respect you. Same with the other things I had indulged in over the weekend. Only other thing I can think of is this very interesting tincture that a new friend had given me because I gifted him, asking for nothing in return. I accepted a drop of it, and he explained that it's nothing to get high on, but rather something to help with alignment. I didn't think much of it, but in retrospect, I think that shit really helped my body at the time (and possibly since then).  \n  \nThis weekend, particularly Saturday, tranformed me. I feel evolved. Something snapped in me and I no longer feel worried, discouraged or alienated. Ketamine is a very effective anti-depressant, along with great Acid, along with great mushrooms etc. Not to mention the hundred or so people I met this weekend that had such a beautiful, planted, rooted and flowering energy. Many I am already in contact with.  \n  \nI’d like to comment on is ecstasy/mdma. This was my first festival experience without using either and my mind, body and soul has never felt so rewarded. By not taking ecstasy/mdma, my brain was able to feel ecstasy/mdma, I know that doesn't make so much sense, but the profound effect it has on serotonin compared to other substances is enough to make me never go back, not to mention how fried I got on E/Molly years back. It really fucked up a couple of my brainwaves (specifically when I'd drift from awake to light sleep). Since then, some 8 years ago, I've done an amazing job at slowly reducing my mdma/ecstasy intake, to the point where now I take none and I feel the best I've ever felt. I am willing to admit that within the population of molly/xtc users, roughly 5% can actually be responsible. 1/20 is probably giving too much credit, even. People don't usually test their stuff, get it from verified sources, or practice safe dosage \u0026 counter-acting (hydration, 5htp, food, abstinence from alcohol and other things that would make it more dangerous). There were two people who camped next to us, friends, a guy and a girl. Friday, all they did was molly and vodka and tequila. It was very sad watching how torn up they were, uncomfortable, practically dying while trying to be active in, what can be argued to be, the happiest place on earth. They left mid-day through saturday. I couldn't allow myself to miss sunday.  \n  \nThe greatest thing about this weekend, in it's entirety, is how for once in my life, the inspiration has taken hold. It's rooted, in my brain, helping me be focused, reaching all the way down to the water in my heart, assuring me to be myself and not be discouraged. I'm so thankful and feel so blessed to be part of a community that is comparable to love movement of the 60's.  \n  \nLast thing I want to say is that my dancing was unbelievable. Every time I fry I learn to dance so much better. I used to never be able to dance, but mushrooms taught me how to throw my limbs and weight around.  \n  \nPeace, Love \u0026 Light\n","body_length":6318,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.3 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.3,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4btdmd","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-03-24","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Quick summary of my Saturday at an amazing festival","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4btdmd/quick_summary_of_my_saturday_at_an_amazing/"},{"author":"superduperpooperman","body":"I'm an experienced (ex:) cocaine, meth and amphetamine user. Benzo fury user as well as flurated amp user. Never used Hexen though.\n\nBatch was slightly tan, not clumpy, with small rocks interspersed with powder. From a highly reputable domestic source.\n\n(T 0:00) Insufflated 50mg in two lines after chopping up into smooth powder. Moderate burn, more than expected from reading reports.\n\n(T + 0:15) Decent heady rush and tinny feeling in ears. Nasal cavity is definitely numbed. Immediately had to let loose a huge shit and typing from the toilet. Very small amount of euphoria. Elevated heart rate. Wide fucking awake after long day at work. Feels pretty comparable to coke with a stronger, spacey, head high. Good.\n\n(T + 0:30) Nice, stimulated and clear high. Cruising through reddit and chatting on FB. Talkative. Still only slight euphoria and elevated heart rate has subsided or is barely noticeable now. Dry mouth.\n\n(T + 1:00) Starting to come down and the urge to redose isn't NEARLY as prevalent as cocaine. Still feel stimulated and body feels relaxed. No clenching or cold extremities or sweating.\n\nGoing to wrap this up now and enjoy the rest of my night. First trip report btw, just wanted to share with anyone else curious about NEP.\n\nMay update with how sleeping goes tonight in 4 hours and the way I feel tomorrow (expecting no issues).","body_length":1351,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"(T 0:00) Insufflated 50mg in two lines after chopping up into smooth powder. Moderate burn, more than expected from reading reports.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"(T + 0:15) Decent heady rush and tinny feeling in ears. Nasal cavity is definitely numbed. Immediately had to let loose a huge shit and typing from the toilet. Very small amount of euphoria. Elevated heart rate. Wide fucking awake after long day at work. Feels pretty comparable to coke with a stronger, spacey, head high. Good.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"(T + 0:30) Nice, stimulated and clear high. Cruising through reddit and chatting on FB. Talkative. Still only slight euphoria and elevated heart rate has subsided or is barely noticeable now. Dry mouth.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"(T + 1:00) Starting to come down and the urge to redose isn't NEARLY as prevalent as cocaine. Still feel stimulated and body feels relaxed. No clenching or cold extremities or sweating.","time":"T+1:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5lwezh","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2017-01-04","routes":["insufflated"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","Methamphetamine","Pentedrone"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"N-Ethyl-Pentedrone (RC) trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5lwezh/nethylpentedrone_rc_trip_report/"},{"author":"chemical_musician","body":"The Dextro-Demon\n[ Delving the depths of “Dissocia”  ]\n\n\nIntroduction:\n\nThis is an overall recount of my DXM experience spanning the course of about 8 months from never having used it, to using it sometimes twice a week and in high dose. The report includes multiple reflective trip-reports spanning this period (Part 4 is the “climax” I suppose). Dextromethorphan is an underrated and powerful dissociative that took me through wild insight during a strange time in my life, culminating in a “manic episode” and encountering a “Demon of the Dextroverse.” Here are the contents separated by main eras or specific trips that defined my overall experience:\n\n-\tPart 1: Background Information\n-\tPart 2: First Experiences \n-\tPart 3: Branching Out \n-\tPart 4: The 5 Day trip to “Enlightenment” \n-\tPart 5: Decline\n-\tPart 6: The Dextro-Demon\n-\tPart 7: Closing\n\n\nPart 1: Background Information\n\nI am a 21 (was 20 at the start) year old male weighing about 200 pounds at a height of 6’3”. Before starting my DXM phase, I had experience with LSD, Shrooms, Uppers and Downers, and continued to use them here and there, but never dissociatives. I smoked cannabis multiple times a day every day and still do so before I go on, assume that I am always smoking throughout the trip report unless stated otherwise. I was also on high doses of SSRI medication (Zoloft) as well as a mood stabilizer (Lamictal) at the start of this phase, and shifted through other SSRIs and was even on Lithium for a short while. It should also be noted that between part 1 and 2, I had a Datura experience that in part with unrelated personal problems caused me to leave school and relocate from NJ to NC (This will be in a separate report). \nI am a HIGHLY depressed individual, and up until late 2016, I had only tried DXM once in the form of 8 Triple C’s (240mg) due to fear of a bad reaction with my medication. This one experience is blurry and I generally just remember it as feeling extra stoned, but the magic of dissociation seemed to slip past me until one day…\n\n\nPart 2: First Experiences\n\n\tI’m in my apartment on the Hudson River. Boredom takes control, and with enough curiosity I decide to roll the dice with DXM. I had a box of DM Max strength bi-layer extended release pills containing 60mg DXM and 1200mg Guaf per pill. Mucinex. Not necessarily the safest way to give DXM a whirl, but I was (and still am) at a point in life where I truly no longer cared what happened to me or my body for the sake of exploration and possible meaning. I downed 12 of the “horse-pills” with an Arizona and waited with excitement. A couple of hours went by, and I didn’t feel too much more stoned than usual, slight looseness of the muscles probably due to the Guaf and onset of DXM. Fortunately, I discovered that I’m one of the people who can stomach a large amount of Guaf without getting sick, so the first half of the 720mg of Dex seeped in over the course of the 3rd hour. I felt incredibly loose in my own body, I recall feeling “giddy” and laughing at my condition. I took to squirming around the floor of my apartment, sliding on my back using my legs to propel me; I was like a strange vehicle exploring a vast ocean floor, but also realized how much of an idiot I looked like and this was incredibly comical to me. What really surprised me was the length of this trip. Over the next few hours the effects intensified; I felt like I was living inside a strobe light. I walked around the streets all night with headphones in listening to Death Grips; feeling like an industrial robot from another dimension, observing the strange human cityscape. Eventually I retired back to my room to sleep. The next day was a strong afterglow similar to how I felt when I was coming up, the effects of my regular smoking was potentiated a surprising amount throughout the day.\n\tOkay, so I have my first noteworthy experience with DXM and I cant get over how captivated I am by it. I felt like I was experiencing a different dimension on top of ours, with the ability to glitch in and out of it. I had a surreal sense of connection and meaning to things stronger than that of any of my acid trips, and rivaling my mushroom trips. I had to explore further:\n\tAbout two weeks later, I buy a small bottle of store brand DXM Polistrex(ER) cough syrup containing about half the dose of what I took before and down it one evening. I knew it wouldn’t be much and because I was feeling extra trashy I decided to buy a can of air duster while wearing a duster and walk around the city huffing it (my sense of humor I suppose). The effects when not inhaling duster were a light buzz with my head snapping in and out of this dimension as I explained before, but to a much lesser and disappointing degree. “I should have bought more…” BUT whenever I inhaled the duster I was brought to a much higher plateau for semi-short periods of time, but these experiences are nearly impossible to describe with words. The next morning I go and buy a pack of those trusty horse-pills from my first experience and down 14 this time (840mg ER) expecting an experience slightly stronger than the last time. What I discovered was something I didn’t account for, and have come to call the “slingshot-effect” of DXM. The “pre-dose” of syrup from around 12 hours before potentiated the HELL out of the pills. Unlike the first time where it took almost 3 hours to come up, my vision was COMPLETELY blurred and strobe-ing within JUST 20 MINUTES of taking them. I was watching a concert on my TV but could barely force my pupils to fixate on the pixels of the screen unless up close. I begin to experiment with my music; I was working on an album at the time, and this new mindset would ultimately be one of the main factors in the outcome of said album. Writing, recording, and mixing all felt so incredible on DXM. Every movement I made was precise, and I couldn’t help but gain a sense of being an insect. To further this, I had a temporary “pet” praying mantis in my room at the time, and thanks to the massive dose of Dex, it seemed I was able to communicate with my small, green friend. It conveyed musical themes to me, and we mocked each others movement to the swaying beat of the opening track. I also had a sub-woofer “backpack” that made my body buzz like that of the thorax of an insect. I was in pure, creative bliss to say the very least. After creating and tripping for hours, as well as another adventure walking the nighttime streets and abandoned playgrounds, I went to bed around midnight knowing I had a 10 hour shift to work the next day. What I didn’t know was that when I woke up I would still be tripping complete sack. It wasn’t just an afterglow: I would endure an entire day at work still tripping, serving people their food and washing dishes. Somehow I managed, but I cant help but think I looked like a moon-man to my co-workers and the customers any time I had to do something physical or communicate with someone. The trip finally wore off on my walk home that night and all I could think was: Holy shit. \n\tIn addition to this, I took the Mucinex pills one more time, 14 again, but without the “slingshot-effect.” I got more work done on my album, watched stupid adult swim shows like Steve Brule, and even ended up having some “cam-sex” with some random girl from back home over webcam (completely unexpected and kind of strange looking back considering I was dissociating so hard.) I recall humans looking like strange collaborations of flesh: lumps of skin. This was such a strange effect that I can only attribute to dissociation. To be specific, these kind of “hallucinations” take place in the mind’s eye, but normal vision is distorted and the line between my mind’s eye and my actual vision becomes incredibly blurred, if that makes sense. \nAfter this I have some unrelated personal problems arise, as well as my experience with Datura, and leave the dreaded city of Hoboken, NJ to return home to Charlotte, NC, but now with extensive knowledge of what is becoming to be my new favorite substance: Dextromethorphan.\n\n\nPart 3: Branching Out\n\nI’m back home in NC and the weight of school off my shoulders was a luxury that allowed me to take things further. My only responsibility was working Mon.-Thurs. delivering food at lunch… I had plenty of time to experiment more with DXM. \nI was hanging out with an old friend, the friend who introduced me to Triple C’s that one time far before my interest in this drug took hold. I decide to give the “C’s” another shot, once again only taking 8(240mgDXM) at night, and my friend did the same. However, I enjoyed it more this time, it was a nice, light trip and the antihistamines added a weird literal buzz to it that some would find “racey” and unpleasant, but I can dig it. I wouldn’t consider DXM a drug of conventional pleasure in the first place anyway. The next day we were hanging out again so I decided to share with him my experience with the Mucinex pills and suggested we tried them, mentioning the “slingshot-effect” as well. So around the same time that next day, we each took 7 pills (a lower dose of these than I normally take, but the pills contain twice as much Dex as the C’s and the slingshot from the C’s the day before would boost their effect; I was achieving a steady ramp-up). My friend was impressed and shocked by the power of these pills, and fortunately the Guaf didn’t make him sick. I remember his description of it that night: “I feel like a noodle boiling in a pot of water” and it sort of made sense to me. We spent the night outside smoking, and the whole experience is a blur to me for whatever reason, but what’s important is the next day:\n“The sling-slingshot,” I thought to myself the morning after. My friend and I parted ways, and I went to the store to buy a pack of the DM pills before heading down to a different friends place. I downed 12 at 12pm and took a 30 minute drive to my friend’s place. When I arrived, I had already begun to feel the “strobovision” and an overall sense of extreme euphoria: I knew I was in for my most intense trip yet. As an hour or two go by, I begin to feel so detached from my body that I’m overcorrecting my motions and looking like a strange insect person. I attempted playing ping-pong in this state and was HORRIBLE, and I couldn’t stop cheesing and laughing like a little child. My friends described me as a “cartoon character.” The world around me was nearly pixelated and oh so beautiful. More time goes on and I’m inside the house enjoying music and TV and the company of random friends of friends coming through. I’m tripping so hard at this point, all of my movements felt “fancy” and “royal” which might not make any sense but that’s the best way to describe it. I developed a sense of being some sort of royal Egyptian pharaoh/queen (gender is very strange when dissociating). I drank vast amounts of water in order to survive the Guaf, and all of the sudden cocaine was in the picture. This is very interesting because Dex seems to make me zoom out on everything in the world and blow makes me zone in on one specific thing. It was a strange contrast that seemed to cast me in my own little dimension of headspace where I overanalyzed everything I could about DXM. I came to identify the headspace I explore while on the drug as a sort of universe, what some call the “dextroverse,” or what I like to call “dissocia.” It was essentially a parallel version of the world we live in that operates on a different wavelength frequency. Anyway, I felt literally IN LOVE with DXM during this experience; I had never been more euphoric in my life. Eventually my friends took me home that night. I specifically had been getting into the show Black Mirror at the time so that had been rattling around a lot in my head, specifically the song “Anyone Who Knows What Love Is” by Irma Thomas that was used in the show; it continued to repeat over and over in my head, but a sort of slowed-down trippy version. I go to sleep and awake the next day completely dissociating. I decide to start drinking beer and smoking and notice that the effects of both are increased 10 fold, I became hammered and elated in a very short amount of time and partied on in my house dancing/chilling alone until around 5 when I fell asleep for a short nap. When I awoke at 7: the feeling was completely gone, just like that. \nA couple of weeks later, the original friend I mentioned and I went with some of our friends to Boone in the mountains where they lived/went to school. We planned this out in advance: we were to take C’s and trip during the drive up Thursday night(we had a sober friend driving) and then take the DM pills the next morning and trip the weekend away. During this, we would shoot a music video for one of the songs off of my last album, and I would also work on more music, including a cover of the song I mentioned above where I planned to recreate the strange version that looped in my head. \nI decided to “take it up a notch” and drink a 5oz bottle Delysm as well as pop a whole box of C’s(480mg) for the ride up. I was in the passenger seat and when they started to kick in, I recall feeling so strange sitting in the seat of the car that was zooming down the highway. I was so disconnected from it, as if I were just floating over the highway myself. The music we were playing was separating itself; I couldn’t focus on more than one specific part (instrument) of the songs and it was as if my brain “un-mixed” the music to a primitive sounding version. We showed up to my friends place in Boone about 2 hours in and I could hardly see at all I was tripping so hard. I attribute this to the Delysm kicking in on top of the C’s. This initial dose was so high that the “slingshot” of taking 12 DM pills wasn’t as profound the next morning, but it did whack my brain out of my mind for another 2 days. During this time we achieved the things mentioned in the above paragraph, but I noticed for the first time that the DM pills were losing their magic, I felt more dumb and sedated than anything. I realized that my key to continuing my use was to use different DXM containing products as opposed to just the horse-pills. \n\n\nPart 4: The 5 Day Trip To “Enlightenment”\n\n\tThis is the pinnacle (or rock-bottom) bender of my DXM use. My experiences started in October, and it was now late February. I had the house to myself for the extended weekend, was off work, and decided it was time for me to try to reap the benefits of the “sling-slingshot effect” once again. \nWednesday night I go out and acquire/consume a box of Triple C’s (480mg with CPM) and work on my album in a heavily buzzed/dissociated state, but I cant remember much of this night. The following night I did the exact same thing, I think I had some friends over. I cant remember it too well either, but there is a reason for all of this: I believe what my brain was about to endure probably hit my memory around this time pretty hard.\nThe next morning (Friday) I am still feeling pretty fucked up, I have a good bit of the “strobo-vision” going on and I’m very euphoric. I decide I’m not “too” bad to drive. It was certainly strange but I became more confident as I went on; I drive to the closest store and pick up the largest bottle of their knockoff brand orange-flavored, extended release DM syrup. I’m not sure of the dose but it was an 8oz bottle at least, might have been more. I took it home and poured it into a cherry citrus soda (something I’ve never done) and sipped on it with ice. It made a strange foamy concoction and at the time I thought it was pretty damn good. I hung out in my garage for the come up, but ended up spending most of my time there throughout the next 3 days of tripping. I had a great music/speaker set up, a drum set and other instruments/amps for my friends and I to jam on, and I had my new, glass gravity-bong with a nail as well to take dabs. I was set up.\nThe whole time was a blur, but I remember being more intoxicated than ever before. I was playing drums (not my usual instrument) and suddenly being able to separate the rhythms of my 4 limbs with ease, something I couldn’t do as well before. I was pulling off strange, experimental beats while jamming with some friends. I felt like I was in a trance. Later that night when my friends left I went out in my backyard and started throwing axes in the dark, noticing a perceived night-vision effect. I have a normal throwing axe, and a woodcutting axe, and I basically started “training” to dual wield them and throw them at the same time. I felt like knowledge from ancient warrior ancestors was pouring into my head. In reality I actually did acquire the ability to be “ambidextrous” in my axe fighting/throwing abilities; I could throw two unequal axes at a tree and stick them both in the same spot simultaneously. This was in the middle of the night, I wonder if I woke the neighbors up with the loud wood thwacking and battle cries. \nThe next day I played a lot of Rayman 3 (which became a theme of my trip, especially the soundtrack) and my friends came over again to jam more. It was as if I was a young child again. Everything I did felt like such a great accomplishment to me, and in life I normally find meaning in nothing. I set up a crazy 10-piece feedback loop of different speakers and mics in my garage to record some strange instruments for my album, which was getting closer to being done (I started it around the time DXM came into my life). I would drink a sixer of some IPA’s and potentiate the trip quite a bit. At one point I sat on a leather couch for a while and was sweating profusely, which ended up leaving some kind of acidic stain that looks as if the leather was melted??? I also read the entirety of the Tao Te Ching on Sunday, which became a major motif for what was to come. Anyway, more of this kind of thing continued on until Sunday night.\nAs I write this now almost 8 months later I still feel both at loss for words and full of shame. In my mind at the time, I had reached true Nirvana. I looked up at the skies Monday night alone in the dark thinking I was about to comedown and then it suddenly hit me. I was crying with waves of euphoria and joy that I had never come close to feeling in my entire life, like a full body orgasm that lasted for 30 minutes. I felt a god presence and for the first time in about 5 years believed the illusion that there is meaning to this individual existence. I saw vast connections between beings across space and time. Knowledge was pouring into my head so fast I couldn’t keep up, but how profound it was. What is weird is that it felt like a comedown from the intoxication of DXM but it pretty much felt like I was still tripping and would “never come down.” In reality, I had triggered a manic state, and began spewing all of my crazy ideas, beliefs, behaviors, etc, ALL OVER social media and to those around me. In my mind I was enlightened and like “the sage” in Taoism and had to teach everyone; in reality I was connecting random shit in real life to characters and stuff in television, buying 200 dollar sunglasses, and smoking fucking milkweed and soap (don’t ask me to explain that one). Fits of rage ensued due to those who would try to “tear me down.” I ended up convincing myself I could “hack” amazon and order a bunch of shit for free including these postcards that I believed to be sheets of acid; total delusion. I went as far as scraping the back of my card off and then locking myself out of my phone due to fear of being watched by the bank. I replaced “Siri” with “Microsoft Sam” on my iPhone and it became unusable so I stopped going to work for a week and lost that job. I feel so embarrassed because I don’t even know if many of those people knew I was on drugs and genuinely thought I just developed bi-polar. I could go more in depth on the way I acted and things I did but I’m honestly not comfortable thinking of how much of an idiot I was. BUT IN MY HEAD IT WAS ALL SO REAL. \nEventually I came down into a paranoid depression about a week or two later for a while after being given meds for the perceived “bi-polar episode” by my doctor who didn’t know it was from my 5 day DXM Trip. The feelings of enlightenment had left me but I was still in a sort of loopy state for weeks. \n\n\nPart 5: Decline\n\n\tAt this point I’m beginning the decline of my Dex experiences. I hadn’t become fully self-aware of just how ridiculous my previous trip’s “enlightenment” was in reality, so I continued to try to use DXM after about a three week break, during which I took a 10 hit LSD trip to try and chase something as spiritual as what I had experienced before. I was still doing weird things that weren’t societally normal or generally like me (like watching porn in front of a girl I had just met on tinder while railing coke off a dashboard) even when I wasn’t necessarily “on” the DXM. But I loved it, I began doing it every week or two again and at this point the previous methods of administration weren’t cutting it so I decided to mess with the RoboGels (300mg per bottle of DXM only gel pills). It’s surprising I hadn’t tried them at this point and had mostly been using things like Mucinex and Triple C’s. \n\tThe earliest experience I recall well was taking two bottles, 600mg, all at once on an empty stomach and experienced no nausea at all. I sat out in the dark of my backyard around an unlit campfire and began to dissociate surprisingly hard; at one moment I felt like I was dying and my vision seemed to “zoom out” with a black border appearing around my image of sight. It seemed switching up my method did have effect in bringing back some of the magic. Now that I think about it, this was probably the highest dose of instantly releasing DXM I had taken up to that point. Even though the 14 Mucinex pill-dose (840mg) backed up by “slingshot” doses is far more intense, BUT I technically only get 420mg at once, and the other 420 over extended time. This could explain my perceived tolerance drop despite semi-recently frying my brain for 5 days. \n\tI continued to experiment with the cough gels, and occasionally the original Robo-syrup which seemed to hit me even harder/quicker if I could get the vile stuff down. Who cared if I did damage to myself? Well, I didn’t, and that’s all that mattered to me, that and trying to feel alive again. I don’t have much memory of any of these specific trips but I do remember wearing strange items of clothing in order to steal two+ bottles of cough medicine multiple times a week from the local pharmacy stores. I got quite a rush out of stealing DXM and never felt bad about it. These days I can’t look at a CVS or Walgreens without thinking of it as a “DXM Store.” \n\tAnother one of these experiences during my decline that I do remember was taking a whopping 900mg (2 RoboGel bottles and one Tussin-syrup bottle) pretty much all at once. I was hoping this would somehow be my most intense experience yet because it was the most instantly released Dex I had ever taken. Without the prior “slingshot” doses and considering the drug was reaching it’s point where it was losing it’s magic it isn’t a huge surprise that I was disappointed. Don’t get me wrong, I became heavily intoxicated and was barely able to see. I ended up getting picked up by a friend and having to record his band at a practice studio, all while dissociating my head off. Musical instruments sounded so bizarre, like my ears couldn’t comprehend the sound. A dull but painful headache became a constant. I moved like a strange insect, but still managed to record some of the things we needed. I would joke with the guys and say I’m the “Samurai Jack of Cough Medicine” because I had to get back to the past, my past trip. But even 900 mg would bring me nowhere near my prior experiences, however I was probably more physically affected by DXM than ever before, just very little to no euphoria. It truly was as if I was shot with some tranquilizers or something. For the first time I noticed that I was inhibited by it, as opposed to empowered; unable to do some of the things I would normally do. This type of lifestyle went on for a few months as I fell more and more out of love with Dextromethorphan. \n\n\nPart 6: The Dextro-Demon\n\n\tI was reaching the end of my DXM abuse, I began using it less often, and when I did it was out of impulsive boredom more than anything. It had pretty much lost all of its magic and even began to make me feel incredibly insecure at times if I allowed myself to zone-out on who I am for too long. I would look at myself on a high dose of Mucinex and hate everything I saw as if I was another person, the kind of person who would despise the real me. \nI ended up deciding to stop taking DXM and this lasted for about a month and a half. In the back of my mind I new I was going to D.C. for a U2 concert in late June with my family and would attempt taking it again to 1. See if my tolerance would go down enough to make a difference and 2. If so, it might make the stadium concert trippy as hell. It should also be noted that during the break from Dex I had also titrated off my SSRI medication but remained on the mood stabilizer. So we go to the concert; I dose an 8oz bottle of Orange Equate DM Syrup in the bathroom of our hotel the morning of the show.. I was only able to bring a small one-hitter to D.C. and a tiny bit of weed so I took one hit and would have to go the rest of the day without it. What ensued was my most unpleasant DXM experience of all time.\nWe are waiting outside the stadium at 12AM and will be waiting there for 9 hours until the show starts (we had GA tickets and wanted to get front row by the stage). It was INCREDIBLY hot outside and as I began digesting the syrup my body rushed with heat and discomfort. About 2 hours after drinking the syrup my nausea became severe and I couldn’t get the shitty menthol-orange taste out of my mouth. I ran off to some bushes and vomited aggressively for a while. I then spent the next 5 hours in what could be called a “zombie-state”, sitting on the pavement nodding in and out of consciousness, always uncomfortable. My nausea never stopped and my body continued to generate a lot of heat. I felt like I was dying (as someone who has taken a whole pod of Datura on top of a pint of rum, I don’t say this lightly). The worst part to me was that I didn’t seem to experience any form of DXM high from this even on top of all the sickly feelings… things were ever so slightly weird or off but I mainly just felt very ill. All the thousands of people surrounding us bugged me out, I figured they were all looking at me like I was some junkie ODing on something, I guess I was? My family just thought it was from coming off of my meds, but I looked fucked I’m sure. Smoking weed could have helped me at least relieve symptoms, if not kickoff the Dex high, but I had none. It got so bad I almost considered going back to the hotel to lay in bed before the concert started and nearly wasted a 97 dollar ticket, but I managed to stick it out and felt better as the night went on. I was lifted by the music and excitement of seeing one of my favorite bands, but the underlying sickly/exhausting feeling remained until getting a full night of sleep after the show.\nThe next morning I felt relatively baseline, not like how I usually get the afterglow from DXM, but then again, there wasn’t much of a high in the first place this time. We took a six hour drive home and got back in the early evening. Naturally I was excited to be around/smoke weed now that I’m back, especially with my trusty old gravity bong. I load up a couple of rips and what happened next was really strange.\nI suddenly became really stoned, and I don’t get “stoned” or even really “high” from smoking weed anymore due to my regularity of use. But this wasn’t quite like a cannabis high OR a DXM high… It was somewhere in-between. What I did know was that it was way too much. Physically it was great, it was an intense body load and my visual perception was shifting like how it would the first few times I smoked weed. The problem was I became totally swarmed with aggressive, self-conscious thoughts that go beyond anything I’ve experienced. It was as if I had a crowd of 20+ different, hypothetical people in my head, all berating me with a constant stream of judgmental thoughts and insults. I was looking at myself but not through my own mind, and ended up making myself feel so insecure I had a panic attack, went inside and changed out of the same item of clothing 6 times in a row. I was worried about how the pattern looked to people. I was alone in my backyard. I’m the kind of person who usually could give a fuck what people think, but now “people” who weren’t even real cause me to become more insecure than I’ve ever felt in my whole life. I was freaking out and couldn’t handle the fact that I am who I am.\nI’m in my room stuck in my thoughts feeling worse and worse, but then something happened. I felt my whole being sort of snap into place and I was staring at my eyes in the mirror with intense focus; I was in a trance. Somewhere between my mind’s eye and my actual vision I began to see streams of yellow-red light beaming out in every direction around my eyes, the iris’ being the two centers. My eyes in the middle seemed to almost glow and I felt an ominous presence. It was like something grabbed my whole body and shook me for half a second before aggressively yelling: “STOP!” as a rough, deep voice in my head. I don’t normally go on about “entities” and what not but it was this dark, unmistakable presence that was gone as soon as it left me it’s message. I began to feel more normal right after it told me “STOP!” and the overpowered high as well as the paranoia/insecurity, ultimately subsided. I decided to take this as a being, or demon, from “Dissocia,” telling me to stay out. Maybe I had learned too much and it wanted to keep me away? Maybe I was throwing my life out and it wanted to save me? Maybe this was all manifested in my head and I’m just crazy, this IS about drugs after all. I have no desire to convince people of a “Dextroverse” or a demon that inhabits it, but I do think this was an interesting experience and it was powerful enough to keep me away from DXM for now.\n\n\nPart 7: Closing\n\n\tAs I write these closing statements its been roughly two and a half months since that last DXM experience. After using Dex fairly often for 8 months I noticed some overall changes in me, but it’s hard to attribute anything solely to it due to the large amount of other drugs (recreational and pharmaceutical) I had been taking as well, not to mention my mental illness. I feel more isolated than ever, and lost a lot of my people skills. At the same time I feel like I can look at things, and the world, in a more interesting way than the average person, but is this worth the negatives? I suppose I have a mild sense of HPPD too, which is kind of cool, but can cause problems at work when trying to read small print on a delivery ticket and driving at the same time. I would say a good amount of my depressive symptoms are due to me being off medication completely now for the first time in 3 years, so it really is hard to tell what is doing what.\nIn regards to using DXM in the future, I’m not totally sure. At first I felt I wouldn’t use it again but I always knew in the back of my mind it’s something I may return to again one day. I feel like I have little to lose and am curious to see what would happen if I tried a single 600mg dose in a couple months. The only issue is I am still heavily disgusted by cough medicine and the thought of consuming it makes me gag so keeping it down would be a challenge for sure. I wonder if a long enough break would bring back some magic, and if I don’t abuse the magic all the time I might be able to reverse some of the negatives in my life. Or delve further down the black hole; I can’t really say I care which.\n\n*\n\nI feel truly dissociated from most things that I consider to be overtly human, such as “love” or the structured ways of being a member in society. I’m more emotionally cold now than ever before but maybe I like the cold, I always hated the heat.\n\t\n\n","body_length":32275,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 7.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 720.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 840.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 oz  — no weight unit","partial dose: 480.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 8.0 oz  — no weight unit","partial dose: 10.0 hit LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 600.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 420.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 900.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":240,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1200,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":720,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":840,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"oz"},{"amount":480,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"oz"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"hit"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":420,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":900,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DXM \u0026 Various","headers":null,"id":"76oc2s","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2017-10-16","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DXM","Datura","LSD","Lithium","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","SSRIs"],"time_format":null,"title":"DXM: The Dextro-Demon","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/76oc2s/dxm_the_dextrodemon/"},{"author":"trippinglydotnet","body":"*Here's the first trip report I wrote, many years ago.  Most of my trip reports are being \\(slowly\\) uploaded to* [my blog](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/3/28/portland-oregon).  *I hope you'll take a look there, as it includes photos and better formatting, along with a ton of other content for anyone interested in psychedelics or MDMA.  \\(It's entirely non\\-commercial \\- no ads, referral fees, donations, etc. \\- no revenue whatsoever\\)*\n\n## Our first trip... Portland Oregon\n\n***Another First***\n\nIn no particular order...  MDMA, 2CB, GHB, THC, mushrooms, Ketamine, crystal meth, cocaine, heroin, Xanax, Ambien, Adderall, Vicodin, Nitrous...  I am sure I'm forgetting a few, but all of these I have consumed at one time or another.  But never LSD.  Why?  Because I was chicken.  LSD wa intimidating.  I also did big wall climbing in Yosemite, but gave up skiing because the risk of injury seemed to high....\n\nOver the last ten years I almost always had LSD on hand.  I would give away the tabs and then almost immediately someone would gift me new tabs.  But I didn't give much thought to taking LSD. I had taken mushrooms four or five times and never enjoyed it much.  My love was MDMA, combined great music, sexy people, and all night partying.  My experiences with mushrooms were harsh, with my mind going to analytic places and physical contact with other people was somewhat unpleasant  I remember touching a very beautiful play partner and thinking that she felt like a dead chicken... cold flesh with bones underneath.  \n\nPlus I was concerned where LSD might take me.  I live a good life, and generally am a happy person, but I was concerned with losing mental control, of going to dark places, and afraid of the potential for a dark experience that would last for so many hours and perhaps leave a lasting mark.   But for years people with significant LSD experiences encouraged me to give it a try... that my fears were, for the most part, unjustified, or, at a minimum, over\\-blown. \n\nSo on a very beautiful summer day in Portland Oregon I took the plunge.  \n\nWe started our experience with liquid LSD.  We are fortunate to have access to laboratory testing, which we routinely use to test anything before we ingest.  Our sample tested at 97\u0026#37; d\\-LSD, with impurities broadly distributed, close to the margin of error of the testing equipment that was being used.    So we knew we had pure LSD.  We will do a blog report on the lab techniques that are used to test our equipment in the future.\n\n📷\n\nFour of us were going to share the experience, and for three of us it would be a first.  Our fourth companion, Lisa, was experienced, and had flown in from San Francisco to join us on the trip.  We started with a good breakfast of chicken and rice, from Love Belizean in SW Portland... a great simple meal.  An hour later we started our journey.  \n\n***Dosing It Up***\n\nOur biggest question was dosing.  The liquid LSD we had came in a simple dropper bottle and we were told that each drop was 125 micrograms.  Was this the actual dose that would come out of the bottle?  Who knows.  We know the bottles were Thermo Scientific Labware Droppers, a high quality dropper, but the actual amount of liquid dispensed by these depends on the viscosity of the liquid.  We hadn't thought to purchase a glass pipette, which we could test the actual amount dispensed..  So we were taking a flyer.  But since three of us had never taken LSD, the truth was we had no clue what a good dose would be for us.   So if it's 75 mcgs or 125 mcg or 175 mcg, it really didn't mean much. \n\nWe agreed that it would be helpful to have known the precise dose we were taking for future reference if we were to trip again, and vowed to be better prepared in the future.  \\(Many many trips later we have never actually measured how much is being dispensed out of our little dropper bottle, but have spent a fair amount of time [perfecting techniques for others](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd-studies/2018/5/23/precise-dosing-of-lsd)\\). Lisa, our experienced user, decided to take a 125 mcg dose, while one of us newbies \\(a 100 lb woman Alexis\\) decided to aim for 100 mcg, one 190 lb male newbie \\(Kris\\) decided to take 150 mcg, while your humble author decided to go for the single drop, 125 mcd dose.  To divide the 100 mcg and 150 mcg dose, we put two drops 125 mcg doses of LSD into 250 mg of distilled water, with the female drinking 100 mgs of the water and the male drinking 150 mg of the water.   [This technique](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd-studies/2018/5/23/precise-dosing-of-lsd) is a very accurate way of dividing any small dose of drugs, and works well consistently.  Using distilled water with LSD does not degrade the LSD. Tap water can contain a variety of substances that have the potential to degrade LSD.\n\n***Noon, We Start***\n\nAt noon we ingested, and went for a walk to start the day out.  We found ourselves at Council Crest, in SW Portland, and park with amazing views of the city, and almost no other visitors.  Council Crest sits at the top of SW part of the city, and once was an amusement park, but now is a grassy and woodsy park.\n\n📷📷📷📷\n\nWe lay on the grass, the ladies chatting and the guys \"patiently\" waiting for the substance to kick in.  And by patiently, I mean entirely impatiently, apprehensively and down right irratiably in the case of your author.  Despite my anxiety, I had to admire this gem of a small park, and wonder how few people were there on such a beautiful day...\n\n📷📷📷📷📷📷\n\n12:25 a.m.   After 25 minutes had passed, the effects became apparent.  Very subtly I noticed that I was focusing on small areas of my field of vision.   Looking up at the trees, I focused on small groups of leaves; I watched one woman's hair blowing in the gentle breeze, and looked at the pattern on the side of a water tower.  Nothing look very different at first.... My interest was just held by small areas of motion and pattern.  In a few moments, my vision seemed to become extremely clear.  Like watching a 4K TV for the first time.  Depth perception seems someone altered as well, as I perceived exaggerated differences in distances between near and far objections.  Soon light coming through the leaves started to look very much like the soft light in a 1970s made for tv romance.   We all agreed to take a walk through the forest path.  While the two women both noted feel a significant effect, myself and the other guy both were feeling only mild effects, and we decided to head back to our home base to split another dose. \n\n***More Please***\n\nAt 1:15 pm, after a lovely walk we found ourselves splitting another drop, bringing my total to 187.5 mcg, and his total to 212.5 mcg.   As an aside, we normally are cautious about re\\-upping on any new substance, as onset times can vary significantly, and inexperienced users can easily get over their heads by taking that booster shot without realizing the initial ingestion has not fully hit.  \\(This downs people on GHB at the time!\\)  But with LSD, 150 mcg to 200 mcg are considered reasonable doses for new users looking for a solid trip... doses that will deliver visual hallucinations, but without overwhelming intensity or ego dissolution.  So we felt comfortable that the increased dose would still be well within the experience we were hoping to have.\n\n1:45 pm  We decided to head back to the park and walk around the woods more.  As we started up the hill to Council Crest the second dose started to hit.  The well known \"breathing effect\" kicked in, where the world gently pulses in and out, while trees started to appear to sway gently and rhythmically \\([read about our common \"Phases of an LSD Trip](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/5/3/phases-of-an-lsd-trip)\\).   This all felt very natural, and not disorienting.  One of the women became very playful and wanted to swing on a lovely swing in someone's yard... \\(Hint: this is how headlines like \"Four Arrested in Council Crest, Under the Influence of LSD\" appear in the local paper\\).  I started to feel winded by the pace up the hill, and was hoping we would slow down, but didn't voice this, feeling it was important in some way to \"complete the mission\" of getting to the park.  \\(I would never have been short of breath on the hill if not under the influence...\\) At the park, light became magical....\n\n📷📷📷📷\n\n**Walking in the shadows felt almost ominious, whereas patches of light felt wonderful and uplifting.  I became aware of feeling tended to by Mother Nature.  I suddenly felt that I fully understood Pink Floyd's Obscured by Clouds Album, and realized the album cover was an obvious recreation of the lighting effects of looking at light through trees while on LSD.  I looked forward to listening to the album as soon as we returned to our home base after our walk.**\n\nAfter walking for what seemed like hours, we decide to return home.  The women were immersed in a serious discussion.  I engaged my male counterpart on the most pressing issue.... sour patch kids.  My deep desire and longing to eat sour patch kids.  Nothing seemed more important, even as the woods morphed into a dark forest so well depicted in Disney movies. Home again.  It seems that we have been enjoying this ride for a long time, and I'm a bit sad expecting the adventure to be likely ending soon.  I voice this disappointment.  \"uhh, it's only 2:30 pm,\"  WTF?  I don't believe it.  I pull out my phone.  I can't read it well, but it's clearly 2:22 pm.  Less than two hour after our initial dose was felt, and only a little over an hour after the re\\-dose.  I am shocked.  Time distortion was real and not subtle.  But this was good news.\n\n***Oh, So This Is*** ***Psychedelic....***\n\n📷\n\nNot an LSD trip, an ad for a rug.  The giveaway? She's not looking at her hands!  They would be awesome.\n\nThe other bit of good news was what happened when I looked at my phone screen.  The white screen was rapidly flashing every psychedelic color, as though the phone was literally strobing through a color wheel.   The idea of Sour Patch kids was persistent, and I managed to dig up a bag.... And they were great.  But better still, I found a huge container of citric acid, the dust on the outside of sour candy.  I mixed this in a bowl with white sugar, recreating the coating of the Sour Patch Kids, almost perfectly.  We had previously sliced large bins of watermelon, and other fruit, which I grabbed and carried with pride outside to a blanketed area the rest of the gang was reclining on.   The watermelon almosted glowed red in my hands and when dipped in the sour candy powder, became magical.  The flavor literally seemed to explode when eaten.  It was quite possibly the best thing I had ever tasted.  This was the first time on any drug I had enjoyed eating.  It opened an entirely new dimension of sensuality in a drug experience.  I was blown away.  \n\n📷\n\nAt the same time one of the women started blowing bubbles toward me, and I positioned myself so the bubbles were coming straight at my face and hitting me.  The sheen of the bubbles took on a powerful psychedelic glow, and the bubbles hitting me in the face and eyes, left a soapy sheen.  And while the experience of soap in the face wasn't pleasant, it seemed important and I persisted.  I knew we had purchased three bottles of bubbles and I was surprised that we hadn't run out, as it seemed the bubble adventure was continuing for a very very long time with a massive amount of bubbles.  When the experience was over, I learned that we went through less than a quarter of a single bottle... I was again shocked at the time distortion that had occured!\n\nWe continued to lounge outside in a semi\\-secluded area in an upscale neighborhood, blowing bubbles, eating fruit, listening to soft music and relaxing.  The house we were staying in, while being in a suburban neighborhood, is surrounded by trees and has a small but beautiful garden, and the feeling of communing with nature was very real.  One person commented that the entire house felt like a tree house to her, and the house itself was alive.  At one point she also commented on the beautiful and uplifting music we were listening to.... Mad World from the Donnie Darko soundtrack was playing, but even the very dark song felt spiritually uplifting and blended with the overall experience perfectly.\n\n***5 p.m.  Dusk*** \n\n📷\n\nWith the sun getting lower in the sky, the mood of the afternoon started to change.  Although the outdoor temperature must have only dropped a few degrees, I could feel notably colder, and the very upbeat \"summer of love\" feeling outside was transitioning to more subdued conversations.  I also became self\\-conscious that neighbors could potentially be watching and I was became concerned what the scene would look like.  The next day I reflected that had seen no one had been on the street the entire time we were outside, and I suspect nothing would have looked particularly odd if anyone had been watching.\n\nInside I turned music up louder, and was amazed at the details I was hearing in familiar songs.  As a guitar player I was particularly surprised that I could hear extremely subtle sounds such as fingers touching strings before a chord was hit, the sound of the pick attack with absolute clarity, and ambient studio noise.  The music was being played on a high end sound system, which also probably helped.  But to hear something new in a song I've heard 100\\+ times was delighting.  And when sober I can continue to hear the subtle noise, although I have to listen for them far more carefully.\n\nWhile the colorful psychedelic phase of my trip was winding down, I was having more intense hallucinations than I had experienced before.  Paintings were floating across the walls, and morphing from their normal appearance to cartoonish representations of their actual appearance.  The wood finishing in the house also had an unnatural appearance, with an unnatural three dimensionality, similar to a photoshopped \"button\" effect.  \n\nI began to perceive the experience as \"epic\" \\- not only did it feel like is was lasting a very long time, I was becoming aware that there were very distinct phases of the trip.  And each phase was quite distinct from the last.  In addition, there were moments where I felt close to sober, and falsely perceived the trip was ending, only to have it come back full force.  I also started to conceptualize the experience to be as though Mother Nature \\(cough...god\\) was setting up playgrounds for me to play in during each phase.  And I felt a sense of control, because I could do anything I wanted with the playground, but also a clear sense that I had to play with the toys available, and that aspect was entirely out of my control.  I had a clear sense that a benevolent force was watching over me.  At while not everything was wonderful and beautiful, everything was ok.  Some things were fabulous, others were dark, some euphoric, some  more sad.  But I could accept everything.  \\(This later would become a central theme for me in trips, leading me to believe [LSD could be an amazing drug for psychotherapy](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd-studies/2018/5/15/how-to-change-your-mind).\\)\n\n***A Glass of Wine?***\n\n📷\n\nThe experienced tripper Lisa, who had been lingering outside with Kris, came in an suggested we have a bottle of wine.  This sounded like a terrible idea to me...almost repulsive.  She brought out an \"earthy\" wine.... and poured us each a glass.  And with the first sip I was transformed.  With the first drink I could taste the earth from which the grapes grew.  I could taste complex flavors appearing and disappearing in waves.  Mind you, I am not a wine guy.  Not at all.  I'll take a coke over a full bodied wine almost any day.  But this opened my eyes to why people could love wine.  I suddenly craved a cigar to further connect with the earth, and had this occurred early in the day, no doubt I would have dug one up.  But instead we sipped wine, and one of the women played some brazilian lounge music, which fit the mood perfectly.  Abruptly the evening had transformed from a hippy psychedelic experience to a feeling of a sophisticated cocktail party, possibly in New York City, possibly in 1953.\n\n***There is No Where to Hide***\n\nThroughout the afternoon and now early evening I began to perceive that I could see people in a true form.  That there was *no where for anyone to hide*.  Every intention was transparent.  And I also had the sense they could also see me clearly, flaws and strengths.  And all of this was perfectly ok.  I began to carefully observe each person.  Suddenly I understood the relationship between the women \\(best friends\\) in a new light.  The woman who I knew the least well, Lisa, I saw in an entirely new light \\(neither good nor bad, simply no judgment, purely insight\\).  The guy Kris, a close friend, I saw in the same way as I had before, but I saw to different aspects of his personality in more iconic terms.  I saw the very laid back, entirely ernest, trustworth and transparent friend, and I saw the merry trickster,  a benevolent glint in his eyes.  And I saw the other woman, Alexis, my romantic partner, in exactly the same light as I always saw her... nothing changed.  In the weeks following the trip, I continued to test my theories about my perceptions, to try to confirm whether I had gained insight, or was simply under an LSD fueled delusion of false insight.  Everything I saw that evening continued to ring true.  I do believe I gained genuine insight into the other participants, in a non\\-trivial way.  \n\n***8 pm Winding Down***\n\nEight hours into our trip, my hallucinations were essentially over.  I had minor visual distortions, and music remained very beautiful.  I had a strong sense of well\\-being.  I also became aware of the potential for sexuality, something that had not even occurred to me earlier in the experience, except for a brief moment around 5 p.m. when Alexis commented, \"I wouldn't be opposed to sex\"...  \n\nAt the point Alexis commented on sex earlier in the evening I was literally looking at my hands and trying to see if I could make flesh melt off them, as though I was in a 70s \"bad trip\" movie.... turns out I could do exactly that, and after doing so I immediately thought \"OK, that's enough of that!\" and went to a happier place.  So sex wasn't my top priority.   But by 8 p.m. the situation became intellectually interesting.  But not compelling. \n\nThis is really odd for me, since on almost every drug sex seems like a must do, and often the primary reason I would take drugs.  So instead we all moved to another room.  The others started to do some NO2, but I was still content listening to music, and observing.  \n\n***11 p.m. It's Over*** \n\nTwelve hours in my trip was essentially over.  The world seemed like a normal place again.  I was left with a very strong sense of well being.  Alexis and I retired to our bedroom, while the other two stayed up talking.  We did end up having sex, which very enjoyable and very connecting, and then went to sleep.  \n\nThe next day we headed out for breakfast.  We placed such a large order, the waitress suggested we might be overdoing it.  But in the end we finished everything.  I realized in retrospect I probably had consumed less than 800 calories the day before, almost all of which was before the LSD experience.  This was very odd, because I felt like food was a huge part of the experience.  But I was eating tiny pieces of food and savoring each bite.   The watermelon in particular was amazing, but I discovered the next day that all four of us had eaten around two cups of fruit the entire day, plus finished a single bottle of wine.  We had also eaten a small package of nuts.  Virtually nothing.\n\nI was amazed that I felt no drug hangover.  I felt wonderful, so different than the typical day after an all night MDMA session, and the resulting day lounging around the house eating pizza.  Food continued to feel wonderful, and I felt connected with the group due to the shared experience, but lacking the intense sense of connection following an MDMA experience.   The complexity of the experience stuck with me.   The many phases, the nuances in emotions and the intellectual component was different than any drug I had taken before. \n\nThe impact of food was extremely surprising, and I continue to remember fondly the experience of first tasting fruit and sour flavors on LSD.  So different than the experience of munchies on THC, where I feel I consume a lot of food, without appreciating anything other than gorging myself.   And I was left struck both by how much control I felt I had over the experience, and how quickly even extreme hallucinations seemed normal.  The entire experience felt extremely natural, and the role of light and the outdoors were impactful. \n\nI knew I had found my new favorite drug, and that this wouldn't be my last experience.  It wasn't.  Not by a long shot.","body_length":20982,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 75.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 175.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 187.5 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 212.5 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"12:25 a.m.   After 25 minutes had passed, the effects became apparent.  Very subtly I noticed that I was focusing on small areas of my field of vision.   Looking up at the trees, I focused on small groups of leaves; I watched one woman's hair blowing in the gentle breeze, and looked at the pattern on the side of a water tower.  Nothing look very different at first.... My interest was just held by small areas of motion and pattern.  In a few moments, my vision seemed to become extremely clear.  Like watching a 4K TV for the first time.  Depth perception seems someone altered as well, as I perceived exaggerated differences in distances between near and far objections.  Soon light coming through the leaves started to look very much like the soft light in a 1970s made for tv romance.   We all agreed to take a walk through the forest path.  While the two women both noted feel a significant effect, myself and the other guy both were feeling only mild effects, and we decided to head back to our home base to split another dose.","time":"T-0:50"},{"doses":[{"amount":187.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":212.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"µg"}],"note":"At 1:15 pm, after a lovely walk we found ourselves splitting another drop, bringing my total to 187.5 mcg, and his total to 212.5 mcg.   As an aside, we normally are cautious about re\\-upping on any new substance, as onset times can vary significantly, and inexperienced users can easily get over their heads by taking that booster shot without realizing the initial ingestion has not fully hit.  \\(This downs people on GHB at the time!\\)  But with LSD, 150 mcg to 200 mcg are considered reasonable doses for new users looking for a solid trip... doses that will deliver visual hallucinations, but without overwhelming intensity or ego dissolution.  So we felt comfortable that the increased dose would still be well within the experience we were hoping to have.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1:45 pm  We decided to head back to the park and walk around the woods more.  As we started up the hill to Council Crest the second dose started to hit.  The well known \"breathing effect\" kicked in, where the world gently pulses in and out, while trees started to appear to sway gently and rhythmically \\([read about our common \"Phases of an LSD Trip](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/5/3/phases-of-an-lsd-trip)\\).   This all felt very natural, and not disorienting.  One of the women became very playful and wanted to swing on a lovely swing in someone's yard... \\(Hint: this is how headlines like \"Four Arrested in Council Crest, Under the Influence of LSD\" appear in the local paper\\).  I started to feel winded by the pace up the hill, and was hoping we would slow down, but didn't voice this, feeling it was important in some way to \"complete the mission\" of getting to the park.  \\(I would never have been short of breath on the hill if not under the influence...\\) At the park, light became magical....","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"After walking for what seemed like hours, we decide to return home.  The women were immersed in a serious discussion.  I engaged my male counterpart on the most pressing issue.... sour patch kids.  My deep desire and longing to eat sour patch kids.  Nothing seemed more important, even as the woods morphed into a dark forest so well depicted in Disney movies. Home again.  It seems that we have been enjoying this ride for a long time, and I'm a bit sad expecting the adventure to be likely ending soon.  I voice this disappointment.  \"uhh, it's only 2:30 pm,\"  WTF?  I don't believe it.  I pull out my phone.  I can't read it well, but it's clearly 2:22 pm.  Less than two hour after our initial dose was felt, and only a little over an hour after the re\\-dose.  I am shocked.  Time distortion was real and not subtle.  But this was good news.","time":"T+1:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":175,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"},{"amount":187.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":212.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8mjjw0","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-05-27","routes":["oral","transdermal"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","GHB","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My First LSD Trip... Psychedelics in Portland Oregon","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8mjjw0/my_first_lsd_trip_psychedelics_in_portland_oregon/"},{"author":"Rapture007","body":"hi folks ,im new here i have some questions about something weird last night i did some \"coke\" but then i notice after the sniff that things gonna be bad , i have a anixious problem so it became a psychotic trip for me , i feel the bugs inside me and then i was tripping about spiders into my room that they jumped on me or gonna attack me ? so 3hours later when i must frequently go to peeing the things stops . its stupid but do you guys think i was on a lsd trip? or some DPH? can someone help me with this :) or some DMT? dont know im confused.\n\nare these deliriants effecst or DMT?; - anixious about spiders - feeling spider crawling inside troath - dry mouth - frequent drinking water","body_length":690,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"av2ru5","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-02-26","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Cocaine","DMT","Diphenhydramine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"last time i post this , i just wanna know what substance it was!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/av2ru5/last_time_i_post_this_i_just_wanna_know_what/"},{"author":"egigoka","body":"It was in pretty bad condition [https://imgur.com/2eqHhhQ](https://imgur.com/2eqHhhQ) \n\nAnd sorry for my bad English, I'm trying to improve. Any help is appreciated!\n\n2pm: So, it dried up and I ate around 15-25mg. After that I did the least favorite thing under psychedelics - I fell asleep :( \n\n4pm: Mom called me, I woke up and realized what happened. Like always, I checked on my trippy paperhangings. Visuals was very weak: only see that everything in peripheral vision \"breathing\". And I have small anxiety, like I always have on LSD.\n\n5pm: Euphoric part kicks in. OHFUCK! It was very intense! My pupils was almost like on coke. I was laughing on every joke in my head, about my pupils, about everything. So, I was alone,  no visuals, so decided to turn some anime. Even Little Witch Academia not felt stupid and fun tho. Cat came to me and his fur was very soft and pleasant like on MDMA.\n\n5:30pm: Some LSD-like effects going for small amount of time. Like taste of sounds and strange feeling in my head like it's strething. Lasts around minute or two.\n\n6pm: Eat some noodles. It was very delicious, even without salt at all.\n\n8pm: Still nearly no visuals, gigantic pupils and I decided to finish Cowboy Bebop. (yeah, only now, on 23rd year of life) Final episode was very sad, I wrote to friend something like \"Why did you do this for me?!\", ironically of course. But I was sad about seconds, then I return to laughing about almost everything, maybe some iterations of sad laughing. Situation felt strange and funny.\n\n2am: Effects almost gone. Face muscles was hurt because of endless smiling. I'm fell asleep.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTL;DR:\n\nTake some 2c-b, felt like very long-lasting MDMA with slight visuals. Kinda disappointed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nMaybe, I need more because of obese?\n\nPlanning on next weekend eat 50mg. Want to see that visuals that people talking about.","body_length":1862,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"5:30pm: Some LSD-like effects going for small amount of time. Like taste of sounds and strange feeling in my head like it's strething. Lasts around minute or two.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"cpasc2","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-12","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time 2c-b (Not very interesting, I warned. :D )","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cpasc2/first_time_2cb_not_very_interesting_i_warned_d/"},{"author":"Swim1238","body":"\nSo the purpose of me writing this experience is to understand the reasoning behind what happened to myself and if anyone else has experienced anything similar.\n\nFirst, let me set the scene. It was my 19th birthday coming up, me and a couple friends were going to go to a rave to celebrate. We had various different drugs such as Pills, Cocaine, Weed, Nitrous Oxide and Ketamine.\n\nWe started the night off drinking at my flat and doing a few lines of coke. When we got into the rave I dropped a full pill (stupid, I know) of what was supposedly 200mg of MDMA. I believe it wasn't all MDMA because I had these pills before and they felt a bit more 'speedier' than pure MDMA. Therefore, I think it may have been mixed with some amphetamines. Anyway, the night is a blast and we finally arrive back for the afters.\n\nNow baring in mind, I have consumed MDMA, Cocaine and Alcohol already, I began to smoke some weed and snort some lines of ket with my mates. Things didn't start getting weird until we started sucking balloons of Nitrous. After I finished sucking my first balloon, I got this strong wave of Deja Vu but not in a good way; I was terrified. I remember feeling like I had done too many drugs and 'killed my brain' I looked up and my mates faces were all a mixture of each others. The music which was playing didn't sound right (it sounded out of tune and really trippy) and my mates who were talking at the time, well, their words weren't making sense. I remember them repeating gibberish over and over again and I was in a loop. The only way I could get out of this loop was to stand up and make as much noise as possible and get out of the kitchen. This is exactly what I did and low and behold the loop broke and I was back in reality. This was very confusing for me and none of my mates could offer any explanation. After 10-15 minutes, I felt fine again and sucked another balloon of Nitrous; it happened again. Terrifying feeling of Deja Vu and I was back in this loop, I felt pure horror and I did the same thing but I found it harder to break out of the loop this time. I walked out of the kitchen and went into my room and within a minute I was out of the loop. I then decided to call it a night and just go to bed.\n\nThe next morning I was confused as to what happened and decided to never do drugs again. Few years on, I am still sober off drugs and I feel so much better for it. However, I am still intrigued into why this happened and what the cause of it was. Was it just because I was mixing and had done too many? Has anyone else experienced anything similar? Please let me know your accounts/opinions :)","body_length":2628,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"k3y79y","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-30","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Break from reality from a mixture of drugs","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k3y79y/break_from_reality_from_a_mixture_of_drugs/"},{"author":"Swim1238","body":"\nSo the purpose of me writing this experience is to understand the reasoning behind what happened to myself and if anyone else has experienced anything similar.\n\nFirst, let me set the scene. It was my 19th birthday coming up, me and a couple friends were going to go to a rave to celebrate. We had various different drugs such as Pills, Cocaine, Weed, Nitrous Oxide and Ketamine.\n\nWe started the night off drinking at my flat and doing a few lines of coke. When we got into the rave I dropped a full pill (stupid, I know) of what was supposedly 200mg of MDMA. I believe it wasn't all MDMA because I had these pills before and they felt a bit more 'speedier' than pure MDMA. Therefore, I think it may have been mixed with some amphetamines. Anyway, the night is a blast and we finally arrive back for the afters.\n\nNow baring in mind, I have consumed MDMA, Cocaine and Alcohol already, I began to smoke some weed and snort some lines of ket with my mates. Things didn't start getting weird until we started sucking balloons of Nitrous. After I finished sucking my first balloon, I got this strong wave of Deja Vu but not in a good way; I was terrified. I remember feeling like I had done too many drugs and 'killed my brain' I looked up and my mates faces were all a mixture of each others. The music which was playing didn't sound right (it sounded out of tune and really trippy) and my mates who were talking at the time, well, their words weren't making sense. I remember them repeating gibberish over and over again and I was in a loop. The only way I could get out of this loop was to stand up and make as much noise as possible and get out of the kitchen. This is exactly what I did and low and behold the loop broke and I was back in reality. This was very confusing for me and none of my mates could offer any explanation. After 10-15 minutes, I felt fine again and sucked another balloon of Nitrous; it happened again. Terrifying feeling of Deja Vu and I was back in this loop, I felt pure horror and I did the same thing but I found it harder to break out of the loop this time. I walked out of the kitchen and went into my room and within a minute I was out of the loop. I then decided to call it a night and just go to bed.\n\nThe next morning I was confused as to what happened and decided to never do drugs again. Few years on, I am still sober off drugs and I feel so much better for it. However, I am still intrigued into why this happened and what the cause of it was. Was it just because I was mixing and had done too many? Has anyone else experienced anything similar? Please let me know your accounts/opinions :)","body_length":2628,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"k4viw0","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-01","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Break from reality","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k4viw0/break_from_reality/"},{"author":"26LT","body":"* **Date:** ??/??/2019\n* **Time:** ～4:00 PM\n* **Gender:** Male\n* **Height:** 5′7″ (168cm)\n* **Weight:** 137 lbs (～62 kg)\n* **Age:** 19 yrs\n* **Material(s) consumed:**\n   * Adderall IR (20mg)\n   * Cocaine (~30mg)\n\n___\n\n**PREFACE**\n\nThis was my second or third time trying Cocaine. As of today, I have no plans on ever trying it again. I personally deem it the least psychoactive drug known to man. Now don't get me wrong, I know most of you are probably thinking that I'm just doing shitty Coke. And that is entirely possible, but given the fact that all the people I have gotten it from and done it with have differed, with each of them saying that the Coke we're about to do is “top-notch”, who am I to trust anybody else who says the same thing in the future? Even if I did get my hands on some solid snow, I'm not sure I would enjoy it anyway. But perhaps we'll see one day if I decide to do it again.\n\n**THE SCENE**\n\nIt was just another Saturday; I was peaking hard on Adderall, feeling great, doing a bunch of productive shit on my laptop (because I didn't really have anything else to do). One of my best friends hits me up, says he's coming over and that he has a bunch of (what he said was) “good” Cocaine on him. So come over he does, shows me the dust and sets up some lines for us. I let him go first to make sure whatever I was about to snort isn't laced or going to give me a heart attack. He seemed fine, so I go ahead and rail two fat lines.\n\n**THE HIGH**\n\nKeep in mind that I was peaking very hard on Adderall when I did this. Immediately after snorting the Coke, my Adderall high vanished in the blink of an eye. It turns out that, after doing some research, Cocaine apparently has a mild blocking effect on dopamine releasers like amphetamine, which is why this happened. Had I known this when I did this, I would have never snorted any Coke in the first place. So naturally, I was absolutely pissed when it killed my Adderall high. The least it could have done was basically “trade the high” (Adderall's for Cocaine's), but no, all it did was sober me up completely. My heart was racing, but I felt absolutely numb mentally. I tried snorting a third line to see if it would help me feel just... something, but to no avail.\n\n**THE COMEDOWN**\n\nI personally did not even notice any comedown, considering the high itself was basically nonexistent to begin with. My heart basically just stopped beating as fast as it was and I felt rather fatigued if anything.\n\n**TAKEAWAY/CONCLUSION**\n\nAs a result of this experience, I am never going to mix amphetamine with Cocaine again. Perhaps I will try Coke again in the future if I can get my hands on some truly, good shit, but otherwise, I don't plan on seeking it out. Don't get me wrong, I know plenty of people enjoy Cocaine. It's just not my cup of tea from a personal standpoint.\n\n___\n\n**TL;DR**\n\nSnorted three fat lines of coke during the peak of an Adderall high, but it ended up killing the Adderall high entirely because Cocaine actually has a mild blocking effect on dopamine releasers like amphetamine (which I did not know at the time), so I was left off pissed with my heart pounding out of my chest and no pleasurable/desirable effects.","body_length":3208,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Time: ～4:00 PM","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"Adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cocaine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Cocaine","headers":null,"id":"movw7l","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-11","routes":["insufflated"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Three fat lines (of Cocaine) did nothing, and killed my Adderall (IR 20mg) high.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/movw7l/three_fat_lines_of_cocaine_did_nothing_and_killed/"},{"author":"regretamiine","body":"# The following is an absolute novel of different recounts of mini nitrous trips from my time on new year's eve tripping complete and utter ball sack with my partner and our good friend.\n\n**WARNING:** Some of these trips are disturbing, violent, gory etc. I do not want to make anyone uncomfortable so please only read this if you are okay with that possibility. Also, my intention is not to promote the use of combining these or any other drugs, I am not claiming that this is safe in any way.\n\n**TL;DR -** Had recurring nitrous trips where intense and horrific scenarios played out in front of me in various environments that I could clearly see, feel, hear etc very vividly. It was incredibly realistic, and it was possible to explore these surroundings in great detail before the trip ended.\n\n**Has anybody else experienced intensely realistic trips like this?**\n\nOn NYE my partner and our friend had some MDMA, ketamine and nitrous. We also had a small amount of speed, coke and DMT sprinkled throughout the night, although I have had similar experiences like what I am about to describe with just MDMA and nitrous at another time, if I'm remembering that time correctly.\n\nSo, we love nitrous, especially with K. Usually the trips we experience are huuuuge mind fucks, awesome LSD-like visuals like walls melting/morphing etc and just super trippy thoughts while we listen to music. This was another level though.\n\nOn NYE we were sitting on the couch listening to music as we inhale some balloons and have lines of K. Suddenly after one of the balloons I feel this huge like wave of wind or something, maybe similar to a wave of sound flooding through the room, it felt like an earth quake or something huge. At first it startled me as if it was a natural disaster of some sort, but then I thought \"hold up... how would I be feeling the weather inside?\" and I looked over at my partner sitting next to me and that is when I had the classic dejavu thought of \"oh I've been here before.. it's the nangs\".\n\nShe was kind of lifeless looking, her face kind of scrunching up and cringing a bit as her body responded to the huge force of the weird energy/wind flooding the room as if it was uncomfortable for her. Her back starts to slightly arch backwards and she begins to slowly float upwards from her seat. I look around and realize that lots of objects in the room are starting to rise up to the ceiling. I feel like I can hear this energy just taking over the room and lifting everything up from the ground with huge power. It felt like it was destroying my partner and our friend. Suddenly everything crashed back down to its spot and the nang wore off and we were all back to life with the usual \"holy shit\" comments.\n\nI can't stress enough how realistic this all looked and felt, it wasn't like the usual visuals where they are kind of distorted and wavy and my mind is all over the place etc, in fact nothing looked distorted or wavy or had patterns, it was like I was literally in that situation and everything was crystal clear for me to look at and observe. It was blowing my absolute mind in the moment because of just how real it looked, even though I knew it wasn't actually happening, I was in awe at reality unfolding and how I could feel it all happening. It felt like a scene in a movie or something, like some magic force or anti gravity was just destroying the room and the people closest to me.\n\nAs the night went on we continued to smash lots of nitrous and do lines of K with more MD, and these sorts of intensely vivid experiences continued.\n\nSometimes I would \"wake up\" or open my eyes and I wouldn't be in my living room, it was like I was on an airplane, or in some sort of row of seats, and I looked to my left and I was startled to see a completely different woman next to me along with other unknown people sitting in the other rows of seats. These people are so detailed as are the surroundings and seem to be talking but I cannot hear them, there is no sound coming from their mouth in this instance, but it seems to be moving like they are talking. The woman to the left of me almost looked angry and afraid or something, her eyebrows showing a frown like face and her mouth muttering some sort of angry words that I cannot hear. (I have heard them talk in the past and understood them, and as the trip fades away usually it is my friend staring back at me saying \"yo what are you staring at what happened?\" as I stare at them LOL)\n\nSometimes it was an airplane, a theme park ride, or some sort of like 4D cinema experience. When this would happen, I would observe the people around me freaking out as if some sort of disaster was happening on the plane/ride etc. It was wild to know that I was in my living room, but what I was seeing was a completely different scenario.\n\nBack in my living room in some of the trips, my couch would lift up as if it was mechanical and tilt us back, giving the absolute realistic feeling that we were on a 4D cinematic ride, the ones where you are on a rollercoaster or something and you watch the screen, except in this instance I can still see our loungeroom, unlike the completely different 'theme park' looking area mentioned a moment ago.\n\nIn other moments I kept being transported to really ultra creepy and off-putting versions of my living room. Again, it was so hyper realistic like I had put on an awesome ultra HD virtual reality headset. Looking at my walls and curtains etc, they all looked so creepy and \"fake\" for lack of a better description. They had this rubbery vibe to them. It was like I could tell this was a weird life like generation of my house but not the real thing.\n\nAgain, I can't stress the ultra-detail enough. There was something so eery and off putting about the shadows and stuff in this room, and I kept going back there at different times to observe the weirdness. There was something unsettling about the furniture, even though it was the same shape. The room was kind of like if you've ever looked at a creepy untouched and tidy room in your friends parents house when you were a kid, their nice \"sitting room\" that they take pride in or whatever, and something just felt off about it (that might just be my own experience lol). Or if you've ever had a nightmare about a weird unsettling house that is normal yet dark and eery for some reason.\n\nAfter a few visits I would try and move my position on my seat to get up and have a look at different areas of my house to see what it looked like, and my god was it weird and super high quality like I was actually there. I suppose that's the thing, I WAS there, in my house, it was just a really strange visual hallucination laid across everything so perfectly, like a skin in a video game or something.\n\nIn this version of my house, really weird things would play out. One of the times there seemed to be a river travelling on the ground, with the couch we were on drifting on it. My partner's body was weird and lifeless again as the section of the couch she was on seemed to break away from mine and she was drifting approaching some sort of bend in the river. As it crossed the bend, her body seemed to bend and distort around the river, as if it was destroying her and she was some sort of putty. My thoughts were \"great, I just have to sit here again and watch my loved ones get hurt, awesome\" knowing that I was very much in the nang trip again. I looked over to my dog and I saw that he was approaching a bend too and I thought to myself \"Noooooo! Georgie!\" and the thought crossed my mind that my brain/the trip was choosing specifically to show me things it knew would be difficult, and just as his body began to distort the nang ended and everything warped back to normal.\n\nIn a similar feeling version of the house, it was like there was this conveyor belt running past us and through the house, with vats of water on it or something. They were hot and steamy. The house for some reason had this classic horror feeling to it, like an old frankestein movie era vibe or something? Hard to explain, it felt black and white or dull coloured, the shadows off and creepy, and it was the same off-putting feeling looking at all the objects and stuff, just felt weird, eerie, disturbing and out of place. Everything kind of looked rubbery and fake still. There were these bodies that were hanging up on some sort of poles from the ceiling or something also being transported through the house in a line, and I watched as they moved past us and kind of distorted/contorted again as they turned corners.\n\nThe things that came near me and past me during these trips, I could feel them. Sometimes these body's limbs would touch me, and I could feel it so vividly in the room like it was actually there. Words do not do it justice just how weird it was to feel so realistically like what I was seeing was actually there, and that I could touch it. I would usually just sit there and deal with the weirdness of it without really moving too much, feeling the things around me brush against me, knowing it would be over soon but also feeling so damn fascinated with the vividness of this bizarre trip.\n\nMy intention sometimes was to go in and then get a good look around the room, but the bizarre things that played out would just have me sitting still staring until it was over, then I'd think \"shit I missed my chance\". I was successful in doing this a bunch of times though, and it was like the trip was always so ready to instantly generate more of the weird scenario wherever I was able to look in the house, it was like there was stuff rendered in the other rooms of my house that I could go and check out if I just got up. I looked around the corner into my other room as far as I could without leaving the couch, and observed the weird fake seeming generation of what seemed to be what I knew would be there, my furniture etc, but it was just being generated visually or something and looked off, creepy, out of place and uncomfortable like it doesn't belong and is fake? Same shit as earlier. Hard to explain, words don't do it justice..\n\nAt one point we were lying down and the weird trip was playing out, I saw the nang tank appear and it was about to fall and hit my partner in the face so I quickly grabbed it and rushed to move it, this distorted and seemed to clear up the weird virtual reality illusion for a moment and I saw our normal living room through it like I had waved my hand inside a projection revealing it's true form of being not real.\n\nThese weird trips continued and seemed to just get more and more disturbing each balloon as the night of nitrous went on.\n\nEvery now and then I got an absolutely ultra horror like trip, where my partners face turned to me, her eyes rolling all around, her mouth slightly open and static sounds are just coming out of it, her face distorting similar to some sort of exorcist scene or something. Really disturbing. The noises coming out of her mouth felt absolutely designed to make me shudder.\n\nThere was a few shared experiences that we had, one of them really matched the feeling of this weird virtual reality that I was repeatedly experiencing. I looked around and I was in my living room, but it was weirdly huge and expanded, and the feeling in my body was like we were in an alien spaceship, with the feeling of being on the 'top level' of the ship, and above us was a huuuuuge like dome of glass, and we felt a bit higher in the air than usual. All of this just felt like a weird understanding of my environment that just seemed to look like a stretched out version of my living room. I came out of the trip and I said \"wtf was that\" as I looked at my partner, I felt creeped out, her face looked like stunned and confused, so I asked \"did you just see that? where the fuck were we just then?\" it felt really weird and offputting as is the theme of the night... I described the alien ship and she was like \"yea wtf, I was there too\"...\n\nAnother shared trip all three of us were stuck together or something and trying to sort something out and kinda stressed out, it was like there was a problem and we were all collectively trying to shift stuff around to fix it, we all came out of the trip and looked at each other like wtf was that as if we all knew we were in the same situation a second ago, and the feeling was mutual when we discussed it. There was also another moment where I could very clearly feel huge gusts of wind coming at us from the front of the couch, where the TV was. In the lounge there was a fan on to our right side, not the front, so feeling the wind coming from the front was so weird, and when I came out of the trip I mentioned it and my partner said she also just felt that wind coming from the front..\n\nAs the trips progressed, towards the end of the night they started to become centered around my partner and my friend being pulled apart, this was the peak of the disturbing trips, and they were repeating each balloon.\n\nI would inhale, then suddenly it was like some force just entered the room and pulled my partner apart, all her skin and muscles and kind of just expanded her in front of me, I can see her veins and shit, all her layers and everything just in front of me all spread apart, her faces skin just slightly removed from her face exposing her eyeballs and brain, and the worst thing is she seems consciously aware of this happening to her. In the background our friend was also being dismantled or contorted or something.\n\nOther disturbing things of this nature happened too, things penetrating through her body while she's destructed, the things obstructing her lungs and stomach, I can feel it in me too like what I was seeing was the most uncomfortable disturbing thing my mind could think of and the icing on the cake is that its happening inside me too like we are connected or something, or that I know so well deep inside me that what is happening to her is the most wrong, violating, disturbingly uncomfortable thing possible and it is confirmed not just from my vision but through the physical sensations in my body too. It was being felt in the form of heart burn or acid reflux, or something obstructing my breathing like I had inhaled dust or something.\n\nThe sounds of her bones creaking and shit, the sounds coming from her mouth, so off-putting. It was like everything that was happening in the room was specially hand crafted and cherry picked right from my psyche to disturb me in the absolute best way possible, like there was a sinister vibe or a feeling of \"knowledge\" that this stuff was absolutely spot on to be exactly what I should experience for maximum disturbance.\n\nThe limbs flailing around and shit moving towards me like my partners body while she is being contorted, I can again feel her distorted limbs touch me, feel the couch literally moving. It was indescribably weird to be able to touch her while she is in this weird position of being pulled apart etc. The limbs felt all rubbery and fake as if this was the feeling of the properties of this reality. At one point my own leg felt rubbery and fake as I grabbed it, and it felt like I could bend it in ways that aren't possible or don't line up with my actual body, perhaps I was touching my partners leg? The usual situation was that everything that I knew wasn't real had this sensation, not my own body, that felt normal usually. The weirdness of watching what was happening and being able to actually feel the objects that shouldn't be real, again words don't do it justice.\n\nWatching my partner and my friend go through this, the absolutely crystal clear visual of it, the sounds coming from their bodies and mouth, their faces reacting to them going through this.. sometimes my partner was telling me \"I don't like this\" with a sad and stressed look in her eyes as she is pulled apart, as if she knew it was happening and would be just for a brief moment because we had the balloon and it would end soon and she just had to hold on. I was consoling her while she was going through this, I felt very sad for her.\n\nIt seemed like her reactions to what she was going through just seemed to be her reacting to whatever was happening in her own trip, but it was fitting so well with what I was seeing like my mind was just simulating a scenario so perfectly and intricately based on facial expressions my partner made that was matched up with some insane bizarre story that was playing out, but with the repeating nature of the trips it seemed to be predictable what happened each time so I'm not sure how that works...\n\nSince it happened I keep wanting to be able to get across just how vivid it was, but I can't quite get there with words.\n\nThe trips were so repetative that I would be inhaling the balloon, start to hear that shit is happening before I look to my left.. then think \"okay here we go again\" and then look over to just see we are in this weird underwater fish tank like environment and again, my partner is being absolutely obliterated before my eyes and we all just have to hold on.\n\nTowards the end of the night the same weird obliteration of them being pulled apart kept occurring and not much else, with me just witnessing it repeatedly. I was getting emotionally and spiritually exhausted at this point. Our last nang didn't result in a trip and I was glad as just as I inhaled I thought to myself \"actually I think I don't want to observe this anymore..\" and that was that. I was very tired.\n\nMy reflections after the night once our friend had gone home were about my partner. I was watching her get destroyed repeatedly and not being able to do anything about it but console her. I cried because I realized I love her so much and I never want her to get hurt, so much so that it felt like this was the worst thing my mind was able to conjure up, and to love her means to accept the fact that I cannot preserve her in a force field in life and I must face the pain of temporariness, we will all die eventually, and this journey of loving something that I cannot completely protect and preserve is scary, yet it is filled with intense joy and is the source of life.\n\nReflecting back on it now, the idea of doing it again is exciting. If it wasn't for the effects nitrous has on vitamin B and the fact MDMA comedowns for me are just not something I can do all the time, I'd probably be doing it again very soon.","body_length":18383,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1hxoy8s","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-01-09","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Intensely realistic and horrific trips on nitrous, K and MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hxoy8s/intensely_realistic_and_horrific_trips_on_nitrous/"},{"author":"QueenOllo","body":"**Hey :)**\n\nI wanted to share my experience from Monday with you. Translatet with ChatGPT\n\nI've taken LSD (1S-LSD) five times before, and each trip was completely different — but all of them were thoroughly positive and simply beautiful. Lately, I’ve been reading a lot about mushrooms and truffles, ordered some, and Monday was supposed to be the day. What I’ve learned from every experience: I never got what I expected, wanted, or hoped for. I got (looking back now) what I *needed* to get.\n\nSince it was my first time with truffles, I went with 7.5g Sclerotia “Dutch Dragons” and hoped for a gentle dose — but still with the hope of seeing some nice visuals.  \nI took the truffles, and at first... nothing happened. After about 45 minutes, I started to feel an inner restlessness. I recognized this feeling — it’s how LSD usually starts to kick in for me.  \nShortly after, my boyfriend arrived, and we went to the bedroom and oh my god — he was so *soft*! It totally blew me away; he felt absolutely wonderful. Wonderfully soft. I don't even know how to describe it properly, but imagine the softest baby skin... and then 10 times softer.  \nWhen we talked on the phone today, I told him: “You were just so soft. It was so beautiful.”\n\nWe had sex, we cuddled, had sex again, cuddled again. I wanted both, back and forth. But I kept coming back to the cuddling. In that moment, I was the most in-love person in the world, and nothing felt more beautiful than lying in his arms.  \nAs I lay in his arms, he looked at me and asked what I was thinking or feeling. My answer: “I’m falling even more in love with you — even though I didn’t think that was possible.” (I’ve been very much in love before, for example with my first great love… but wow… this man just sweeps me off my feet, and I’ve never loved anyone like this before. It’s special, different — wonderful. But that’s not really the point here.)\n\nI only had very light visual changes, really subtle. My boyfriend had to leave for work (a very good friend of mine lives next door and would have come over if I’d needed her). But it didn’t feel that strong overall, so I felt confident staying alone for the rest of the experience. About 2.5 hours had passed since ingestion, and another 30 minutes later, the “magic” was gone. I felt a bit disappointed and sad, so I informed my friend next door: “This isn’t enough for me today. I’m going to take 150 (1S) LSD now.”\n\nSaid and done. About 30 minutes later, I felt that familiar inner restlessness again... but not much else happened.  \nI went to the bathroom to see how my floor tiles would affect me (they’ve always kind of triggered me before because they’re so “wild”). There was an effect, but the floor was totally manageable, and I had only very subtle visual changes here as well.\n\nI felt warm and decided to lie down on the living room floor (tiles), put on music, and closed my eyes. I relaxed more and more, and then came my song of the day: *Noku Mana* by Curawaka.  \nI’m a total music junkie, and I’ve had similar experiences on LSD before — like the music flowing through my body — but this time it was even more intense. I could hear every instrument and every tone completely — even the tiniest background instruments were absolutely present. It was just the perfect symbiosis, and the music filled my entire body. I don’t know how to explain it. It was indescribably beautiful and incredibly intense.  \nOne of the most beautiful things I’ve ever experienced in my life.\n\nOverwhelmed by this beautiful feeling, I kind of drifted off.\n\nIt was like I was in some kind of “in-between state.” I wasn’t awake, but I also wasn’t asleep. Kind of like a trance. And what happened next was just incredible. I processed things. So many things. They came, one after another. Positive and negative.  \nIn front of my “inner eye,” I saw the synapses in my brain — and I was rewiring them. I felt like I could control the process. I could choose how to reconnect the synapses.  \nOver the past year, I developed an eating disorder (triggered by physical health issues), lost 25kg, and reached my goal and feel-good weight — well within a normal weight range. But my body perception didn’t match. I didn’t see myself the way I actually looked and was terrified of gaining weight again.  \nStill, I managed to develop a more or less normal eating behavior and began to recover. But then came the complete loss of control in the other direction. My body wanted to catch up, and I started having massive binge episodes.\n\nI thought of chocolate. And I rewired it: that two pieces of chocolate can make me happy, and I don’t need the whole bar. *Snap.* Connection.  \nI could almost *see* two “wires” connecting (not as a hallucination, more like in my mind’s eye), and my whole body jolted. Like that little body twitch you get when you’re falling asleep — just more intense and through my whole body.\n\nThen came the next “issue”: my mother.  \n“Hey… she’s not a bad person. Forgive. Accept. Heal.”  \n*Snap.* Another connection, another body twitch. And on to the next.\n\nI went through an absolute rollercoaster of emotions. Beautiful things surfaced, followed by trauma, and back again to beauty.  \nCocaine (I unfortunately had the dumb idea at some point that it might help control my binge eating) — and eventually I got cravings. But not for cocaine itself (I’m not even really into it), but as a way to control my eating.  \nCocaine? Girl, that’s stupid. Let it go.  \nAnd besides, two pieces of chocolate are enough now. You don’t need that crap.  \n*BAM.* Connection. Body twitch...\n\nI can’t tell you how long this process lasted. Everything moved so fast. One issue after another. I don’t even know how many — I’ve forgotten some already because it was *so much*.\n\nEventually I felt… okay… *that’s enough now*…\n\nAnd I “woke up” from the trance.  \nMy entire face was wet because I had cried during some of the topics. I had noticed it during the process — but only very subtly. I didn’t really realize it until I came back. The tears had been flowing like never before.  \nI felt everything. I tried to understand what had just happened, remembered the feelings, got sad again over the painful parts — but the sadness felt *beautiful*.  \nI felt *relieved*. I felt *free*.  \nI stayed lying down for a while longer and… how should I say this… I wasn’t just “happy” like I usually am after an LSD trip, where everything’s just light and joyful.  \nThis time, it was tinged with a certain *melancholy*.  \nI felt good, I felt freed — but the world wasn’t candy-colored like it usually is afterward.  \nAnd that was okay. It felt *real*.\n\nAfter a while I got up, and I felt completely *sober*.  \nI went to the couch, chilled a bit, still trying to understand what just happened.  \nI was prepared for the usual “munchies.” I always get that with LSD, so I had snacks ready: something sweet, something sour, something salty.  \nI grabbed the chocolate bar. Took the first bite — and winced.  \n*Wow. How sweet is this chocolate?! It’s way too sweet!*  \nLater I grabbed some ice cream from the freezer. Two spoons in — again too sweet, too much.\n\nI lay back on the couch and drifted off again.  \nThis time, I was with my boyfriend. Every second, a new sequence. We walked on the beach. We cooked together. We had sex.  \nA thousand things. A thousand sequences. Rapid-fire.  \nSome of the “images” weren’t memories — they hadn’t happened yet. A glimpse into the future? Something I wish for?  \nMaybe how I imagine our future together? I don’t know.  \nBut it was beautiful. And it came with the deep knowing: *this* is the man I want to spend my life with. *He* is the one.  \nBut — if for whatever reason it doesn’t work out (he’s not quite as far along emotionally as I am), then the universe has another plan. And it won’t destroy me. I’ll still be able to love again.  \nIf fate wants him to be my lifelong partner, then it will happen.\n\nI came back to myself slowly — and felt a deep peace.  \nBecause I’ve never loved anyone like I love him, I always had this deep fear of losing him. That if he left me, my world would end.  \nBut I felt peace.  \nLove.  \nRelief.  \nBliss — still with that subtle melancholy.\n\nThe next day, it really lingered in my body. I felt kind of exhausted (which I didn’t know from LSD — that usually gives me energy and euphoria afterward).  \nI felt great. But also drained. And still melancholic.  \nI went to my night shift.  \nA firefighter coworker brought me a piece of chocolate, like always.  \nI opened it, took a bite…\n\n*Whoa! That is SWEET…* and I put the rest aside.  \nNo cravings today — amazing.  \nI went home after my shift, lay in bed, fell asleep, and woke up feeling like a new person.  \nThere it was — the good mood, the energy, the big grin. Life is just beautiful.  \nSo full of love.\n\nAnd now I sit here. I feel amazing.  \nStill trying to process what happened — because it feels so *unreal*.  \nDid that really happen?!  \nAnd most of all...\n\nDid I actually rewire my brain?  \nDoes the chocolate taste *so* sweet now because something actually shifted in my brain?  \nOr am I just imagining it — and that helps me take control?\n\nI don’t know if I’ll ever get a real answer.  \nBut do I *need* one?  \nDoes it matter?\n\nNot really.  \nBut *something* worked.\n\nI had 8 psychotherapy sessions.  \nAnd over time, I felt worse.  \nWe ended the therapy by mutual agreement.  \nMy sleep problems came back — because therapy filled my head with *even more* stuff.  \nMore thoughts — but I didn’t feel like any of the “insights” were actually useful. I got no value from it — just more “crap” floating around in my head, keeping me awake.  \nIt was more like: “Okay yeah, maybe that *is* the reason... and now what?”  \nNo solutions, no path forward.  \nJust more mental noise.  \nWe landed on my mother, and sure — maybe that *is* the root of my eating disorder.  \nAnd then?  \nThat doesn’t make it go away…\n\nAnyway — this trip helped me way more than 8 sessions of therapy.  \nThings didn’t just come up — they were *processed*.  \nSolutions were found.  \nOr at least, that’s how it *feels* to me.\n\nAnd I want to be clear here — maybe I just had the wrong therapist. Maybe things *would* have improved.  \nAnd just because *I* don’t vibe with therapy doesn’t mean others feel the same.\n\nThis was already my *second* healing experience.  \nDuring my second LSD trip, I had my emotional “breakout” — and finally let go, after weeks of overcompensating and suppressing.  \nI looked like the happiest person alive on the outside — from party to work and back.  \nAlways in a good mood — while inside, everything was shattered.  \nBut I couldn’t let it out.  \nI couldn’t allow it.  \nDidn’t want anyone to see that I was actually really struggling.\n\nThat day, LSD “called” me.  \nI was freaking out inside — but I couldn’t release it. Couldn’t break the block.  \nI took the tab…\n\nAnd spent the rest of the day crying in my friend’s garden.  \nSometimes sitting, sometimes lying on the grass, face down...  \nJust crying. For hours.  \nBut that was my *release*.  \nIt wasn’t a bad trip — it *freed* me.\n\nI never would’ve thought I’d take LSD again during my first truffle trip.  \nBut the truffles showed me — today is not about pretty visuals.  \nToday is about your inner world.  \nThey led me to the drawer — and had me take the LSD.\n\nI hope this wasn’t too chaotic for you and that you were able to follow along.\n\nFor me, it was another beautiful and absolutely incredible experience.  \nMy first homegrown mushrooms are drying on the heat mat.\n\nHow my next trip will go?  \nThat’s not up to me.  \nThat’s up to the mushrooms.  \nAnd I believe they’ll show me exactly what I need — when I need it.","body_length":11684,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Said and done. About 30 minutes later, I felt that familiar inner restlessness again... but not much else happened.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":7.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1lynsay","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-13","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["1S-LSD","Chocolate","Cocaine","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"7,5g truffels and 150 (1S-LSD) - that was my trip","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lynsay/75g_truffels_and_150_1slsd_that_was_my_trip/"},{"author":"speederino01912","body":"I was invited to my friend's birthday party. And since I didn't get invited to things much anymore, I went of course. He was a good friend of mine and I knew him since I was a child, so I decided to buy him a birthday gift.\n\nI went to the local supermarket near his house, and I looked around, thinking of something funny to buy him. Since I have a dark sense of humor, I decided to buy him some zip ties and a kitchen knife. I went to pay for them and when it was my turn to do so I smiled at the cashier and said, “Weird combination of stuff, isn't it?” He laughed nervously, I didn't think much of it and left.\n\nI texted my friend if he was ready so I could come over and he told me he was, so I went to his house. When I got inside, he greeted me with a bear hug, I believe he could feel how slender I had become and commented on it. I just shrugged it off as I didn't want to speak about my drug problem much.\n\nI showed him the zip ties and the knife, and he laughed, it wasn't strange for me to make jokes like this, so he didn't think anything of it. I also gave him 15 euros, since he would always send me little bits of money so I could get food. And of course, because it was his birthday.\n\nAs I was an addict, I tried to show off and I snorted about a gram of amphetamine at once. I was very impulsive at the time and didn't really understand the consequences of my actions. I didn't think anything of it, and since my tolerance was very high it didn't affect me much yet.\n\nMore people came over, but I had trouble socializing. I just kind of sat in the corner and observed. I had a few beers to calm the nerves and started talking a little bit. Made some jokes, told some stories. My friend was using cocaine, and his face kept twitching. This freaked me out, I thought he was going to have a stroke.\n\nSo, I went to the store and bought him some magnesium and a multivitamin so he wouldn't be so tensed up. I grabbed a glass of water in the kitchen, and I offered some magnesium pills to him, he declined. I just took some for myself and poured myself a very strong drink. So strong that I couldn't even get it down, so I just left it there.\n\nI thought the alcohol could maybe help with my nerves. It did for a while, we went outside for a smoke, and I started dancing. I had the song Feliz Navidad on my phone speaker, and I stood in the middle of the empty road and just danced like no one was watching. I mean, everyone was watching me, but I didn't really care.\n\nA guy at the party there saw my condition, the lost look I had in my eyes. My body being just skin and bone and my overall zoned out demeanor. He asked me if we could talk, so I obliged. He took me outside and we had a deep conversation about my issues, and his own too.\n\nHe told me I was surprisingly open and that he'd expected me to not want to talk much on a deep level. I appreciated this conversation, as not many people tried to have one of these with me for a long time. People just took their distance, I understand why they did so, but it was nice having someone to talk to about this stuff from time to time.\n\nAfter the talk I had a few more drinks and then went out for a walk on my own. It was about 5 in the morning by now, but I didn't feel tired, so I decided to check out what was going on in the city. I walked around the city playing Feliz Navidad and I danced a bit. Talked to a few strangers and then went home.\n\nEveryone except for my friend who hosted the party, and his friend had left by now. This is where the weirdness began. I was having thoughts of people being around the house, looking through our windows. I didn't want to sit near any windows anymore because I thought I'd possibly get shot.\n\nI kept telling my friends that there were people around the house, but they just shrugged it off as it wasn't unusual for me to go psychotic from time to time. My 2 friends had meaningless cocaine-fueled conversation while I just sat there with a weapon in my hand waiting for the imaginary people to break in.\n\nThis went on for a while and eventually the other friend left. I heard people walking outside so I asked my friend if he heard it too. He said yes, this triggered something in me. Another person acknowledging my hallucination drove me to believe it with full certainty.\n\nWe decided to go outside and check if someone was there, there was nothing. When we went back inside my friend decided to go to bed so I went into the guest room and laid down. Something didn't feel right, a cold shiver went over my back and shoulders, so I went to check in the hallway, I saw shadows move near the staircase and I woke up my friend to tell him what was going on.\n\nHe was too drunk to wake up, so I was alone in this. I felt afraid, but I wasn't helpless. I was armed and I decided to wait for the intruder to come around the corner of the door and I had a 2-hour stand-off with him, I had a knife in my left hand and an expandable baton in my other.\n\nI felt a rush of adrenaline come over me as I thought he moved closer and closer, but he never came. I walked up to the door and moved it to the side ready to strike the person with my baton but there was no one there.\n\nThis didn't deter me though; I walked down the stairs slowly and quietly so I could get to the living room. When I sat down on the couch, weapons still in hand I looked at the fridge that was blocking the door to the other room because there were kittens there. It looked like someone was trying to push open the door, so I waited in fear.\n\nNothing came, like always. Nothing was there, but I wasn't sure. Eventually, I went back to the room and fell asleep in the bed, jacket on and all. Holding the weapons.\n\nWhen I woke up the next morning, the true afterparty began. My friend was still asleep, it was early. I didn't sleep much because of the amphetamine, and I felt almost manic, energized but also very confused and tired. I felt less paranoid than the night before though.\n\nI went downstairs and had a glass of water. That was crazy, I thought to myself. I looked at the kittens, I love cats. I started laying down next to them and playing with them. Although it felt like one was missing. I swore that there were more cats.\n\nI thought one might've been in the garden, so I went in there. I looked under a wooden house they built there for children and I saw a cat laying down there, I swore to myself that it was there. But it didn't move, it looked like it was ripped to pieces. Maybe it was just a bunch of leaves? I couldn't see it right. I felt heartbroken, I loved animals, and I despised seeing them suffer.\n\nI looked in the shed, I smelled a rotten odor. A smell I could only define as death. I saw the head of a dead kitten, frozen stuck inside of a pipe. I stood there for a while, confused to what was going on. I felt afraid but I couldn't place what I was afraid of.\n\nI closed the door and went back inside. When I got inside, I felt a weird movement in the pocket of my jacket, my thoughts were telling me it was the animal that murdered the kitten, I could feel it move and crawl inside of my pockets and a feeling of panic came over me.\n\nI took off the jacket as fast as I could and I stomped on it, there was nothing there though. Strange, I was looking for an object and I have no memory of what it was. But when I opened a drawer, I saw another kitten that was cut in half.\n\nI wasn't sure if it was that because my brain couldn't comprehend what I was seeing but I saw blood or guts everywhere in the room. It was like I was in the middle of a blood bath. It felt like I was in hell.\n\nWhen I looked back at my jacket it was moving, like there were a bunch of insects inside. When I looked at my track pants I could see them moving there too. I could also see it in my hoodie, I could see it everywhere on my clothes.\n\nI ran upstairs and took them all off, I was wearing multiple pairs of pants because my legs were so thin, so I had to take off multiple. I could see things crawling in all of them, I could feel them burrowing and digging into my skin.\n\nI concluded that whatever was in there either got there because of my poor hygiene at the time or it happened when I fell asleep. I decided to have a look, so I cut open my Lacoste joggers to see what was inside. I still feel kind of bad about doing that as Lacoste is a pretty expensive brand.\n\nWhen I looked inside, I could see small white worms inside. Larvae was my first thought. I looked at my stomach as I was in my underwear, and I could see my stomach move in the same way that my clothes were. I was filled with worms, I thought.\n\nI started googling. I concluded that they were Clothes Moth eggs. What happened in between these moments is too vague to put into words, as my memory is still horrible.\n\nBut my friend's mom came home, and I greeted her. My friend finally woke up and came downstairs. The three of us started talking and I kept noticing that whenever I tried making a joke or saying something I got weird looks.\n\nI couldn't place why at the time, but as far as I can remember I was saying some very out-of-pocket things or disturbing things. The three of us were having breakfast or lunch, I don't remember.\n\nAnd I started saying that I might have mites or larvae in my skin or on my clothes. My friend's mom looked up, she knew me well and this wasn't the first time she'd seen me psychotic, so she knew what was up.\n\nShe looked at me and said, “Do you mean to tell me there's insects under your skin?” I said yes, as if it was very normal. She gave me a weird look and started texting someone. As far as I know this was my mother.\n\nLater that day I wanted to toss my clothes, I told my friend's mom that they were infected with insect eggs or worms. She stopped me and just told me to put them in a plastic bag. I don't remember much else of that day to be honest, so I am going to skip to the last part I remember.\n\nWhen it was time for me to go home somewhere around the evening my friend's mom offered me a ride, I refused since I just wanted to be by myself and listen to music. When I was tying my shoes she was shining on me with her phone's flashlight because it was dark.\n\nI walked to the bus stop and waited for the bus. I started experiencing pain in my teeth, I didn't think much of it. I got on the bus and I felt sad, whenever I had the experiences I described in this story I always had this weird feeling, a feeling like being humiliated or vulnerable.\n\nOn the bus I started feeling like my teeth were loose or falling out. I was taking pictures of my open mouth to check if there was something wrong and feeling around them, eventually something hurt and it felt like the roof of my mouth broke off and fell into my mouth.\n\nI also experienced the feeling of one of my bottom teeth being stuck in my throat, hanging on a fleshy thread. I started crying on the bus, all on my own. I didn't know what was happening and felt like my life was in pieces, I felt lost.\n\nThis is where this story ends. For any concerned readers, I am now 1.5 years sober and living a very happy life. Thank you for reading.","body_length":11097,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1mz5bys","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-24","routes":["insufflated"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Animals","Cocaine","Magnesium"],"time_format":null,"title":"The Party","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mz5bys/the_party/"},{"author":"is-this-one-taken-","body":"Scroll to bottom for TLDR. So I recently had my first trip on shrooms and it was a wild one. I took about 7 g of Enigmas that I got from a friend who’s a major customer of a shroom grower in Colorado. He later told me he’d given me way more than he was supposed to.\n\nThat night I was with two friends — call them J and M. We were staying at J’s apartment. J was the one who told me about the shrooms and M was there to hang out and trip-sit. Around 5:30 I tried to weigh the shrooms, but the measurements were off because it was a tiny little scale and the Enigmas were in a large baggie. I ended up dumping the entire bag into the scale pan, then cooked them with some rice and sauce. They tasted awful, but I kept eating because J said eventually it gets too hard to eat them and to just eat as much as I could. I finished them.\n\nAbout 30 minutes later my legs started spasming — something that’s happened to me before when I get too high from a cart. Everything started to feel weird and I began laughing uncontrollably. J and M said the shrooms had definitely started to kick in. J offered weed, so we all got up to go smoke. Immediately I felt a shift in perspective — everything felt much farther away than normal — but I was still giggly so I followed them out laughing.\n\nWe drove to a corner in the apartment block where no one else was and hotboxed the car. J handed me the blunt and I took a huge rip. Suddenly I got this intense flash — I zoomed out into a childhood memory of standing next to my friend A’s fire the first night I ever got high (it was Halloween). I ripped the blunt away from my lips and snapped back into the backseat — my lungs and throat didn’t even feel the smoke. I kept giggling and taking hits while J and M passed theirs around.\n\nAbout ten minutes later the car was completely hotboxed. M started coughing hard and eventually broke the hotbox and greened out in the bushes. At first I thought everything was a joke, but then things started to go south. J drove us back and M had thrown up all over himself. Even though I was in the backseat I started to freak out because I felt throw-up on my skin. We got back to the apartment and J helped M to the bathroom while telling me to go lie down. By then I was freaking out because J was yelling at M for not being able to handle the weed and was storming around covered in vomit.\n\nLater, after M cleaned up (according to J), I started to really tweak and wanted the trip to be over, which only sent me further into a spiral. It was about 8:00 and I was in the bathroom trying to puke up the shrooms because I was starting to see some crazy things. When I looked in the mirror I felt like an alien — my pupils looked huge and there was no color ring in my iris. Stuff started to float around in the mirror and I kept telling myself “don’t look in the mirror” as I bent over the toilet trying to throw up. Every time I closed my eyes I literally saw the words I was thinking and I couldn’t stop them. I did manage to get some undigested shrooms out, but it was so little I felt hopeless.\n\nAccording to J, he took my phone because I kept asking about going to the hospital — I’m grateful he did because he had to babysit both M and me while we were falling apart. After I threw up, all I could think about was vomit and survival. The guy who gave me the shrooms (S) had told me about a bad trip where he choked on his own vomit after laying down and went to the hospital; he said being at the hospital made that trip worse. So I lay at an angle with my back and head propped up.\n\nJ put on this video of colors, roses, and fields that made me feel like none of it was real and that I was inside some kind of crack house. M lay down next to me and kept telling me to think happy thoughts and remember good stuff to chill out. Instead, that made me panic: why were they telling me to think happy thoughts — isn’t that what you tell someone before they die unexpectedly? I couldn’t feel temperature, my feet felt sticky like dirt was trapped on them, and I couldn’t get comfortable. I sipped water until my body started to shut down and I could barely move. I swear I felt like I was in a DMT simulation — my body felt so good I could let go, but my mind wouldn’t. All I could think about was my mom; I didn’t want to let go, but my mind kept telling me to. I felt like I died.\n\nAfter what felt like forever of slipping in and out, trying to stay conscious, I “woke up.” According to J I slept about an hour, but it didn’t feel like sleep — I was trapped in my head, repeating the last few memories over and over. It felt like this is what happens when the brain dies: you loop forever. I felt like I had dementia and couldn’t remember anything. J said I was walking from room to room like I was searching for something; they kept asking what I needed. I felt like they were strangers and I was someone they found on the street. They asked basic questions like my name and where I was, but I couldn’t answer. I kept asking why I was there, and every time they answered my ears started ringing.\n\nThrough the rest of the night I kept slipping in and out of memory. At one point J said I was slumped in a chair repeating the word “remember” over and over. They called S to calm me down. While I was on FaceTime with S I had this feeling like I’d seen everything before in a dream that lasted a lifetime. S calmed me enough that I could drink water. J took me out on the balcony and we smoked more weed to try to calm me down.\n\nAfter that, the next thing I remember clearly is waking up around 11:30 feeling very clear, confident, and energized. I took the longest piss I’ve ever taken. My pupils were still somewhat dilated and sensitive, but not like the alien eyes I’d seen in the mirror. M was asleep by then. I wanted to do something, so I hopped on Battlefield and talked to J about the trip — about how my brain felt like it was moving a thousand miles a minute but I couldn’t express myself, which made me feel trapped in my body. I told him my greatest fears are ending up like a crackhead or getting dementia, and the trip mashed those fears into one. I talked about how the afterlife felt like a replay of your memories where you can move freely but can’t change anything, and I couldn’t tell if I was still stuck in that moment — whether one day I’d wake up in J’s living room and still be in one long trip.\n\nI know this is long and messy, but I wanted to share because I now understand how dangerous it is to take too many shrooms, especially if you’ve been having mental issues — it can lead to a very confrontational trip. I also feel like I worked through some fears. I’ve been thinking about doing it again, but probably something small — like a 2 g “fun” trip next time.\n\n⸻\n\nTL;DR: First shroom trip (7 g Enigmas) with two friends went off the rails. Weed, vomiting, paranoia, hallucinations, thought I died, felt trapped in an “afterlife loop,” couldn’t remember my own name, got calmed down by a friend over FaceTime, eventually came out of it. Learned how dangerous large doses can be but also faced some deep fears.","body_length":7110,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 30 minutes later my legs started spasming — something that’s happened to me before when I get too high from a cart. Everything started to feel weird and I began laughing uncontrollably. J and M said the shrooms had definitely started to kick in. J offered weed, so we all got up to go smoke. Immediately I felt a shift in perspective — everything felt much farther away than normal — but I was still giggly so I followed them out laughing.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1nfnl3q","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first shroom trip (7g Enigmas)- felt like i died and was stuck in a time loop, then i got dementia.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1nfnl3q/my_first_shroom_trip_7g_enigmas_felt_like_i_died/"},{"author":"Original-Coast9032","body":"Part 2 First DMT trip\n\nPt 2 first time Smoking DMT\n\n(Link for audio if you’d rather listen: https://youtu.be/OyemBgFTAM0?si=WXHL5IWAHq_M_I-N )\n\n- So I hit up my friend on FaceTime and revealed that I had just smoked this shit and how crazy even just the first hit was\n\n- He thought I was a crackhead for even trying it because he doesn’t know as much as I know about it\n\n- I told him to come over and help me with the second/ third hit and explained how hard this stuff is to do alone and he was hyped to assist me\n\n- while he’s was finishing up his shift at work, I went over to the vape store and got an oil burner (“crack pipe”) \n\n- When my friend arrived I was actually more nervousness than the first time around because now I knew that this was like ACTUALLY gonna work this time. Like actually \n\n- I procrastinated for a good hour doing a mix of trying to get him to try one toke and playing rocket league with him on my ps5, constantly saying “okay if I lose this game I’ll do it right after” \n\n- long story short I lost that game and I grabbed my balls and started filling up the pipe. \n\n- I explained to him how to assist me. I told him I’ll do the first hit and how he should do it, is roll the pipe left to right not letting the flame to burn the crystal but gently heat it, letting off the flame when I’m holding it in and repeat when I give him the okay\n\n- So we did just that\n\n- I did my first inhale for myself.\n- Full lung full \u0026 held it in for 10-15 seconds\n\n- This time to my surprise, it was even more intense than the first couple times around. I guess the crackpipe really was the efficient method in this case\n\n- similar to the visuals a couple hours prior, as Terrance McKenna always says is all the air had been sucked out of the room. \n\n- like literally. every fucking thing in my basement was so extremely intensified . Outlines of everything again sharpened, shadows so unbelievably beautiful yet odd, and a super sci fi feel. \n\n-  my body felt super super mellow. \n\n- something I forgot to mention on the first one I wrote was how malleable this life feels when taking this stuff. \n\n- like the entire world as you know it is slippery. Everything could shift at any given moment. But it gives me this grateful feeling that our brains work in a way where everything makes sense bc of the way it keeps memory\n\n- Moments after he asked me if I’m ready, and barely sure of my response I said “yeah”\n- Second hit goes in and… woah. Speechless. Like literally speechless. \n- “you ready?” He said\n- No. I’m good. I mumbled. Trying to keep a grasp on life as I feel this powerful extremely alien presence in the room with me. Along with everything becoming intensely diamond like swirling and shifting. \n- It was this feeling that demands respect, like I’ve just entered the world of somewhere I borderline do not have the upper hand in. \n- Keep in mind I’m still technically seeing my basement. Like it’s all there. Yet it’s not my basement anymore.\n- the way I look at it from a sober perspective, I almost take what I saw as, perhaps what my basement really does look like “objectively?” Like semi objectively?? Like a lack of association/ familiarity to every inch of anything. \n- Perhaps this is how we see things as a young infant getting to know the world before we have a grasp on objects and associations.\n- But anyway, it was super fucking strange. Like that’s the best way to describe it. Strange. Like in a creepy way. Like why? Why does this version of life exist, is my world going to look like this forever now? Yet somehow, I feel like I’ve been here before.\n\n- My friend was still visible, I could see him. But, as he tried asking me what I’m seeing I’m just like “stop talking” i almost felt vulnerable. I remember was able to quickly say” just play video games” cuz I was in no state of mind for a conversation.\n- And for the remainder of what was 5 minutes total, I stared at my room. In just a jaw dropping manner.\n- I think the most “terrifying” part of this shit is that it’s so real. Like so so real. I think that’s why it’s so freaky. It essentially shatters your beliefs on what you think you confidently call the world. \n- The reason I didn’t take the plunge on the third hit was because I thought I was going to be taken to that space by an entity. I mean I technically was somewhere else. But not quite yet.\n- when I managed to get the tiniest bit of a grip back on this reality I just go “bro. Wtf was that”\n- And he goes, “did you feel it?”\n- I’m like “dude, this is like my basement but it’s not my basement. That couch right there, does it always look like this”\n- Eventually I explained everything to him in the best way I could\n- He thought it was insane that I even saw anything cuz in his world. He said I looked like I was unphased and chilling\n- I’m like nah bro. I was mind shattered. \n- He tried getting me to do it again and I’m like bro that’s in for today fuuuck that\n- I did have this huge after glow as I always do afterwards. Like a super big appreciation to life and how nice it is that I live in this same part of space and time with this friend and even though the universe is massive and crazy, I still have a nice little life that ain’t so bad\n\nI don’t think I was able to be as descriptive today but I hope you guys understood. \nI have done it 20 more times after this. I’ve seen crazier things, lmk if y’all want a pt 3 \n","body_length":5395,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1o40tzw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-11","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT experience first time 2/3","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1o40tzw/dmt_experience_first_time_23/"},{"author":"djnsblue","body":"Decided to take my life a few nights ago with this odd mix. im someone who used to take 500mg of benadryl every other night, so my heart isnt the best. Also 250mg of benadryl used to give me medium sized spiders and make me think my teeth were falling out. \n\nIt was Tuesday or Monday evening not 100% my memory is bad anyway, so little bit of work piecing together. \n\nI hadn't the best mindset so I wanted to go to probably the friendliest place in town and wander around till collapsing (not something I normally do) its just 3 km from were I dosed my initial dose of 700mg benadryl I immediately felt heavy and started getting tremors from the base of my spine as I have not been able to do 150mg without a tight chest. (I now realize how far that goes and that unfortunately people are not making things up these symptoms are maliable to cause and person. So no one is lying) I walked probably 10 - 15 mins when I decided to take a break outside a soccer field on the walking trail with a bench. Decided to have a smoke and pop 500mg of gravol and another 300mg benadryl. This made my world dark in the future and I started feeling that uncomfortable high that I had turned the benadryl into from what was once butterflies. I walked for about half an hour before the need for water started making itself known through the swelling of my heart and stomach. I naturally sipped knowing how sudden that will happen later. Most people stumble on and play off completely impossible arrangements of issue in the body but the funnel of feeling through the dph will never let an eyebrow be raised. This is underplayed a lot and have never seen it properly described by anyone but a hospital. \n\nMaybe an hour and a half in I had made it the few kilometers I wanted to go. Was at this school with a skatepark outfront just past the place i wanted to wander. I was hanging onto my skateboard and didnt think id want to but actually ended up using it for a quick second lol I was expecting to take off but actually just threw the board down at half speed found out how high i was and scooted for a sec but it was way too fast to scoot. I couldn't believe it but I did the same thing the second time I threw down but when I stepped off this time I passed a huge tremor and processed a bunch of high So unlike most people I took off quick like something bad could happen and smoked weed in the woods(gang stuff) Now after a bowl I find i need to down water no matter what, if I've taken a lot of benadryl. Really not comfy but cant help it, like its not even cotton mouth anymore it actually let's me stick my throat together and damn its such a sharp feeling when its that dry lol. Midshelf so wasn't thinking too bad. Had my speaker on me too and dont know when but had been playing music off and on like tennessee by towa and saliva grey just like stuff that has a different tone to it high on specifally delirants, everyone always points at wisp and Sarah by Alex g but the rappers I found who like it are sick.\n\nAnyway probably on the 2nd hour I started being unhappy with what was happening besides the jelly in my legs making me crouch over hard ground and buckle upon thought which with symptoms like that you find a stage with a missing high. \nNow why I dosed the meow meow is because I was turning a lot of heads as this picked up and 2 hour peak on the 2nd hour of benadryl it felt right. Upon dosing I immediately felt better about life since it would be like slight molly on my heart which is like the direct opposite of benadryl besides the rhythm I just mean the strength and material (like how hard it is) so what ended up happening as I wandered around for the next 30 minutes with the intent on heading home (just mood and high) and what was happening was i was realizing id be in a lot of pain in my chest but it wasn't just tight but it would release with incredible pain like how a knuckle would crack to where I felt as tho I could cause it by staying still and not stretching my chest. This was a wall too me and I took a point of molly for incase I was in pain. But this turned the vibe so dark and bomb like and I do mean that literally. Like I could hear wind be pressurized from this. So all my worry just made the issue much worse and I knew with that id be practically speed walking to stay conscious (like the thought was clearly the future) The pleasure which would normally fill my mood was sludge and uncertainty. And over the next hour this all came out into spicy chest butterflies although the meow meow was now noticeable and it was helping my heart not be tacky this was around the 3rd hour of the benadryl and I unfortunately had a heart attack (*and my certainty was backwards*) gasped and the area was filled with a sharp pain I didnt clutch but pressed my thumb on my left hand firmly into the side of my chest making like a chicken wing and this provided relief. My subconscious did this a few times with that awful bomb vibe till the meow meow came through and started making me feel something that wasn't benadryl but I lost my water bottle and couldn't collect my thoughts or vision well enough to understand where it could be. Lost 45 minutes in the same 50m stretch of road all lit up on a hill so you could easily see lol. Had a crazy lip twitch during the meow meow taking my tremors that kept progressing and it turned my lip up at my k9s obviously the meow meow but wow wtf. Found my water in my sweater pouch at the same time but it was my second lare and I bumped it fortunately from being excited. Took a good solid drink after waiting on a little one because I have no idea whats happening under the molly and meow meow. And around this time I realized I had a dmt pen and I knew it was right for my symptoms that I no longer had interest in since the heart attack(but wouldn't consider whats happened) took a small 4-6mg rip of some nice dimensions inc. Pen. Felt dumb. Could've done that sooner was sure it helped then had another smaller heart attack which barely turned my mood but whenever you have heart issues every threat of a seizure or naseua is incredibly rude and unnatural. Like slow intense rhythm or sharp acidity feelings. Not fun to see poking through on a unfortunate/lack laster note and you see that a lot with delirants. \n\nProbably 4 and a half hours in memory is pretty hazy but now almost back to where I dosed the benadryl but at night now I had my third and final heart attack which was practically let out like a fart due to excess drugs and after this the high was 100% meant to have color to it but was mocking and uncertain tho without the meow meow my heart would've certainly be worse off but who knows would I even have had any issue if I just left everything else out. Wasn't an attempt after my first set of symptoms/tremors and seems to be like that for a lot of people (although maybe my subconscious wanted to avoid or go down no way to tell) I was actually content with the high on my way home, was almost mocking me like a psych but a lot darker and I mean that literally like visually my thoughts actually had a darker color. This plus the meow meow almost made me feel like I took an nbomb of painted nyakuza metro like not worth with the benadryl could've been a lot cleaner and I was stupid shouldn't make people upset on purpose. Had to stay up most the night for my chest, and I can cause tremors 3 days later from smoking weed. Ive gone down about half a year prior so that is my explanation of being a bit too comfy besides being a soilder. \n\nDon't do benadryl it makes a joke out of your insides. \n","body_length":7590,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","route":"intramuscular","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DPH","headers":null,"id":"1o9h9w7","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Diphenhydramine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"1 gram of benadryl 500 mg of gravol 250 mg of 4mmc 100 mg molly. skating during attempt??","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1o9h9w7/1_gram_of_benadryl_500_mg_of_gravol_250_mg_of/"},{"author":"bughater8","body":"Last night i was at a friends house chugging smirnoff straight out of the bottle. I realized i was getting way too drunk so as the addict i am i thought to myself, \"if i have some other substance ill be able to stop drinking.\" I asked my friend if he had any pills I could buy. He told me he had nothing other than a few tabs his friend made. I immediately bought them not thinking about how dangerous it couldve been. These were tabs his friend made in a basement and we had no idea how strong they were. I stumbled out of his house into my moms car and started arguing with her about not wanting to do a breathalyzer. I eventually did it because she said she wouldnt tell my dad i was drunk (i was at a 0.2) I got home and started spam calling all my friends asking if they wanted to take acid with me. A friend down the street said she would love to so i waited until my parents fell asleep to sneak out. It was 40 degrees and pouring rain but my drunk ass was too focused on taking the tabs to care. I put my slippers on (my feet got SOAKED) and for some reason brought a blanket with me. I met up with her and took two tabs while she took one. We spent the next hour talking under a playground waiting for them to kick in. I eventually got bored and smoked some of her moms medical grade weed (my tolerance was extremely low.) I immediately started freaking out realizing all the stupid shit i was doing. I started uncontrollably shaking and i was damn near ready to call an ambulance. I started noticing how the rain on the sidewalk looked like glitter but i couldnt tell if it was the lsd or alcohol. She decided to leave me out in the cold because she was tired and wanted to go home. I starting walking up my hill to my house in the pitch dark, hearing things like whispers, footsteps, and wierd noises from the sewer drains. I was extremely paranoid but i kept telling myself it would all get better once im home. I made it home and loudly snuck back in absolutely drenched. i layed down, turned the christmas tree on, and started listining to music. About 2 hours in I was staring at the lights feeling extremely euphoric. I was noticing patterns wiggle around the room but only when i would zone out and i felt very safe. It felt controlled and I thought this was the peak. Oh boy was i wrong. About an hour of scrolling instagram went by until my phone died. I plugged it in and looked around the room starting to notice things were moving around way more often. I thought it would be over soon so I got back on my phone (I felt it was distracting me from freaking out and overthinking.) About 2 hours later I noticed things were getting worse. I closed my phone and started walking around the room. It felt like i was sinking with every step and my jaw was clenched hard. I stopped walking and took a second to look around and thats when i noticed how fucked i was. Every surface seemed like it was melting or breathing and i didnt like it. I spent some time trying to fall asleep but I was way too paranoid feeling like i was manually breathing and hearing noises like the wind outside become closer to my ears and in a way more bass boosted. After a miserable 15 minutes i got up because it felt like my head was about to explode. At this point I was scared for my life. I hated how dark it was but I was too scared to turn the lights up thinking my parents would notice. It felt like 10 hours had gone by but that wasnt even close. It felt like everything i looked at was melting and getting more distant. I started staring at my christmas tree and i noticed all the twigs were moving around like worms. After a good 10 minutes of looking at the lights and twigs moving around I convinced myself the tree was actually alive. I ran to the bathroom only to be greeted by my face in the mirror completely disfigured. My eyes were spread apart and my nose seemed extremely long. I starting absolutely losing my shit because my reflection seemed like a different person watching me. I paced in circles around my house trying to call my friend to ask him if the tabs were making him as fucked up but he just replied with, \"yea the tabs are good i feel really calm.\" I continued walking around the house trying to ignore all the creepy shit going on in the dark. I was seeing doors crack open, movement outside, and my feet turning into the texture of the floor. A few minutes later it felt like there was a rock stuck in my throat. Ive had experiences like this before with mushrooms where flem builds up in my throat and i cant breathe but not nearly this bad. I was convinced I took a bad tab and my airways were gonna completely shut down. I couldnt try to cough it out because i was way too paranoid about my parents hearing it. The rest of the night I was excessively swallowing trying my hardest to breathe normally. My face felt paralyzed and I constantly felt i was having a stroke. This went on in waves throughout the entire night and i felt like it was never going to end. Once i felt fine i would immediately start freaking out again thinking i was gonna die. Around 7am in the morning I was still fucked up convinced I had permanantly gone into psychosis. It was the worst ive felt in my entire life. I was hungover, tired, and just waiting for time to pass. My parents eventually came downstairs and I was praying they wouldnt talk to me. My room was being painted so i had to spend the morning near my parents in the living room. I had left my wet clothes and blanket on the carpet and my dad starting questioning me. I was so confused and everything my dad was saying was hard to understand. I remember him asking why the carpet was soaked and i responded with, \"water.\" I went upstairs and sat on the bathroom floor for around an hour to get away from my parents. Its now 8pm and i can still feel that tingling sensation in my face and objects still seem like theyre breathing when i stare at them. \n\nSorry for the bad punctuation and thank you for reading my story.","body_length":5994,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1psr8qd","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-12-22","routes":["intramuscular","rectal","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Taking LSD for the first time (while drunk)","upvote_ratio":0.6299999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1psr8qd/taking_lsd_for_the_first_time_while_drunk/"},{"author":"SecureStage7397","body":"I've been a lurker on Reddit for about a couple of years. But I believe this experience was wild enough to warrant a first post. I'm not typically a drug-oriented person, and had minimal experience with substances before this trip. For context, I'll go over what little experience I did have. On my 16th birthday, my dad let me drink half a Guinness. As an apparent lightweight, this Guinness left me absolutely wasted, and I nearly blacked out. I swore off alcohol for life the next morning. When I was 22, my mom gave me too much Delsym for my cold, leaving me feeling odd and uncoordinated. I believe I may had blacked out at various points that day. I've smoked weed maybe five times total in my life, and hated it every time. It Ieft me in a paranoid and borderline-psychotic frenzy, endangering both myself and my friends. James is still in the hospital. Even the buzz from nicotine was a too intense for me at times. In fact, it was after a traumatic experience with nicotine that I decided to cease my exploration of the psychoactive realm altogether. This cessation was short lived. When I heard about the incredible, almost supernatural-sounding effects of Dimethyltryptamine, I couldn't resist. The thought that another dimension beyond my current comprehension was just 3 inhalations away had me contacting anyone I knew who had any sort of connection to the drug market in my area. Sure enough, before long, I found a guy. He was an older man, maybe late 60s or early 70s, and a total hippie. He seemed trustworthy enough, so I bought 60 mg of DMT off him. I asked if 60 mg would be enough to break through, and he just looked at me strangely and nodded slowly. That night when I got home, I put all 60 mg in a crack pipe that I borrowed from my friend. I felt nervous, having not tried any psychedelics of any sort before this point. I ignited my lighter and held it under the bowl, watching the crystals vaporize. I took a 10 second hit, held it in, and released. As I exhaled, I was filled with an all-encompassing warmth, although not in a necessarily euphoric or enjoyable way. I felt a buzzing in the back of my head; it felt as though. someone with a mental disability that affected their ability to tell the difference between a head and a penis was trying use a vibrator on me. I went in for the next hit. As I exhaled this one, colors begin rapidly brightening. My visual field started being taken up by colorful patterns of all kinds. Geometry, faces, and things beyond my sober comprehension covered every surface. Thoughts became abstract, and I detected a hint of regret somewhere within them. But I sucked it up and took the last hit. I knew I fucked up the second the smoke left my mouth. Next thing I know, the geometry had become all encompassing. My visual field saw nothing else. Nothing in the room was visible. I was flying through what seemed to be a wormhole of this geometry at impossible speeds. So fast that speed itself lost all meaning. The wormhole spat me out into another world. Entities were surrounding me; clowns and gestures made of stardust and pure space. They juggled, and laughed, and pointed. Pure mockery. They opened a rip in the fabric of whatever this place was and opened it up, gesturing inside as if to present to me the horrors with in. I got sucked through and was instantly blasted with infinite, endless, unfiltered sensory stimuli, mainly infinite numbers of horrific scenes. Deaths, rapes, genocides, and acts so horrible that they have yet to be conceived by humanity. Suddenly, the fast and intense pace of the trip came to an immediate stop, and I was at my final location. This final location was something beyond what my brain could process; I didn't know who or where I was, and the impossible things in front of me had nothing present to interpret them. But regardless, I am convinced that this place I was taken to was the end of the universe. The death of anything that could ever be and everything that could be known. To this day, a part of me remains in this space. Present in our world, and yet a second layer of my being and existence is stuck at the end of time. I fear death. I fear death for I know that life is the only thing pulling me away from complete immersion in that place. And I know that, when my time comes, I will be trapped there forever. My biggest fear is that I'll understand what I'm seeing when I am.","body_length":4402,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1q8z150","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-01-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Nicotine","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Breaking Through to Armageddon (DMT)","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1q8z150/breaking_through_to_armageddon_dmt/"},{"author":"rickyspaniiiiish","body":"I'm so sorry this ended up being so long, but I just want to put as much info and context as I can. I hope I can borrow the time it will take you to read it.\n  \n**TL;DR**: Suffered extreme anxiety episode after consuming Polka Dot bar, now terrified after it randomly reoccurred without having taken anything for almost a week.\n  \n----------------------------------------------------------------------------------\n  \nI've spent the past year on a pretty regular regimen of Delta 8 gummies and eventually began to include mushroom gummies (though the latter was reserved for a once-a-month treat). I tried not to make my consumption an every day thing, but my job constantly caused me really bad stress, so sometimes I just couldn't help it. I mean, it was still a decision I made of my own volition but you know what I mean. I ended up inadvertently raising my tolerance level to the point that I could take a whole one and sometimes it would barely hit. Another weird effect began happening more recently where...I'm not quite sure how to explain it, but my brain would just go nuts. My inner dialogue would be absolutely overwhelmed with a rapid-fire onslaught of completely random words, thoughts, and even sound effects (like a motorcycle revving), all overlapping. Scared the shit out of me the first time and I thought I was having a stroke. Confusingly though, I still had control over my actual inner dialogue and was completely of sound mind otherwise. It was literally like two entities going on in my head. I'd sit there and work out what was going on in my head, all the while \"hearing\" the other thing shouting in the background. Note: not literally hearing them. Internally only. I eventually realized I could lessen the effect (or even reduce it entirely) by simply focusing on at least 3 other things. There was just no room left for it in my consciousness and it would quiet down. It didn't always happen when I took the deltas, but when it did I considered it a \"too high\" moment and wouldn't have any gummies for at least a week or more. Never happend with the mushroom ones. More on that in a minute.  \n  \nDue to the frequency of my visits, I ended up striking up a friendship with the guy at the head shop I was buying all this from. Cool dude, really knows his shit. One day, recommended these bars. Said he too, had inadvertently raised his tolerance levels over the years and enjoyed half of one of the bars every 5-6 days. He advised only taking up to one half of it in one sitting due to the high dosage and to wait the same amount of time in between. I followed that advice and yeah, it was pretty legit. Fun stuff. But at 30 bucks a pop, I decided that was going to be an even rarer treat. Well, I finally lost said aforementioned job in mid-January. My stress levels have unsurprisingly not improved. I ended up having half a Polka Dot not long afterward just to relax one night and it acted like it always does; I'd had one before (split between two separate occasions, as recommended) so I knew what to expect. Came and went, no big deal. I decided to enjoy the other half last Thursday and this is where things really got scary.  \n  \nInstead of the slow burn ramp-up over the course of an hour or so followed by 3-4 hours of wavy gravy space travel, within about 20 minutes I began to feel positively consumed with the worst anxiety attack I've ever had in my life. In fact, I've never had one. I've been stressed before, but this was physically tangible. It's like my Spidey sense was going off at DEFCON 1. My overall system was just in sheer, primal panic mode. My heart felt like it was beating out of my chest and my breathing was a little shallow. There was no pain, but there was...something going on with my chest. I had serious brain fog. Everything just seemed so overwhelming. I had to look at the floor because the decorations in my apartment were overwhelming. I was still able to perfectly recite my name, address, the alphabet, etc. and my smile was symmetrical however. But my inner voice was actively, consciously yelling at me \"YOU ARE DYING.\" I called 911. The EMTs gave me a good once-over and an EKG. All was normal. Heart was beating a little faster due to the stress of the situation, but nowhere even remotely near dangerous levels. My blood oxygen and pressure were within the acceptable ranges. Everything they checked out came back perfectly normal. I denied a trip to the hospital (can't afford that) and was told all I could do otherwise was to simply wait it out. Just a bad trip and nothing more. I also had frequent, but mild diarrhea throughout the day until there was simply nothing left inside to expel. I drank a metric shit ton of water all day and night. The fuckin' thing lasted well into the wee hours of the night, but in an increasingly diminished capacity as it went along. If it was at a 10/10 when I called 911, it was a 4/10 by the time I finally fell asleep around 4 am. I simply couldn't remain awake anymore. I was legitimately afraid of dying so I wanted to stay up as long as I could. I was so relieved to wake up in the morning. It's still been somewhat present each day after that, but once again with diminishing returns. This morning was the first one where it had completely disappeared. I finally felt like my old self again. I could move on.  \n  \n...that is, until it started to happen again. Completely out of the blue.  \n  \nI was sitting here on the couch as I am now, having fun on my laptop in New Vegas and background-watching Youtube videos on the TV. All regular activities that I was actively enjoying at that moment. Not a drop of stress nor anything to cause it. The video I was watching was a funny one I'd just laughed at moments before. Then almost like being hit by lightning, I had a sudden surge of adrenaline/anxiety and it all swept back in like the tide. At first I hoped it was just hunger manifesting in a strange way (as I hadn't eaten yet), but I couldn't even finish the ramen noodles I ended up hastily slapping together. I was hungry, but had an almost anti-appetite. I haven't taken anything since last Thursday. No mushrooms, no deltas, nothing. Hell, I haven't even had any alcohol just to be on the safe side.  \n  \nI took my Prozac and Wellbutrin for the first time since losing my job, hoping they would do their job as, well, anxiety medication. I eventually ended up going to the CareNow around the corner (RIP to that $230 ;__; ) and by the time I was all checked in and waiting my turn (there were only 2 people in front of me), it had lessened significantly. I sat there patiently reading the book I'd brought with me until I slowly began to find myself unable to concentrate on it; I could barely even stand to look at the words on the page without my fight-or-flight kicking in. Simply too much information for my brain to process. All the symptoms mentioned above suddenly SHOT back up, higher than they were before I left the house and closer to the first time, if I'm honest. I got up, explained this, and asked if they could at the very least have someone check my vitals real quick and they sent me back to be seen instead. I was next, anyway. At least there was no diarrhea this time.  \n  \nNow I have a rule about not panicking unless the experts do on any given subject so when everybody was chill after my vitals were taken, it eased up ever so slightly. I was eventually given another EKG and an X-ray and as before, everything came back healthy as a horse. The doc even complimented my results. He too determined that it was an extreme anxiety attack, likely a residual effect of the mushroom bar as before. He advised that I simply keep focusing on taking my meds, continue drinking tons of water, and lay off the fun stuff for a very long time, if not permanently. Waaaaay ahead of you, buddy. I do appreciate that there was no judgement from him regarding the latter, however.  \n  \nAnd now the moment you've all been waiting for:  \n  \nIs...is this permanent? Did I somehow fuck up my brain chemistry enough by simply oversaturating my system with gas station drugs? It's not like I'm over here smoking crack. I never have and never will take any other kind of drugs other than ones prescribed to me. I don't even smoke. I know drugs can rewire a person's brain of course (I mean that's kind of the point), but I feel like my case isn't quite up to the level for that to happen. Once was bad enough but I'm now legitimately frightened that it happened again out of the blue, drugs or not. Has this happened to anyone else? I'm really hoping that it's either just a one-off, or something I'll have to endure for a short while as all the shit completely exits my system. That I can do, despite how nightmarishly unpleasant it is. But I'm honestly low-key terrified that this shit now can and will strike at any time for the rest of my life. I'm even more worried that despite the good heart health, I've done irreversible damage to my brain that will only get worse. What have I done and what is happening to me? Can anything be done about it? Please help me. I've never been so scared.  \n\nIf you've gotten this far, I genuinely thank you for your time.","body_length":9191,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1rk60st","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-03-04","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DOC","Oxygen","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"So...how fucked am I?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1rk60st/sohow_fucked_am_i/"},{"author":"alromoz","body":"context: this was a year ago, and i had been a pretty heavy drug (but especially ket) user for the year prior, but had realised the negative effect it has taken on me, and hadn’t taken any hard drugs for about 6 months before this happened. i knew that my tolerance would have significantly lowered but hadn’t realised to what extent. \n\ni was at a festival with my friends and on the day this happened, i had been drinking all day. it was really hot and i hadn’t drunk much water and had also been really sunburnt. i had been taking coke and ket all day, but not a large amount of either.\n\nit was the end of the night and we were in the rave tent. a couple hours earlier, i had thought to myself how little drugs i had taken that day, and i couldn’t believe how much i had changed (in the years prior, my drug use had been significantly more.)\n\ni knew that i was skirting along the edge of a k hole when my vision started going black and white, and like a slow motion film. however, i had been in this situation before, and had been able to walk myself home alone, so i presumed i would be fine, so long as i didn’t take any more drugs. this is the last thing i remember for a while - everything else has been told to me. right as the dj played the last song, my friend offered me a large bump of both coke and ket from her bag, and this is what sent me over the edge.\n\ni don’t remember this happening, but as my group exited the rave, i could barely walk, and could only say “what the fuck.” i then collapsed in my friends’ arm, and was dripping with sweat - it was not a warm night.\n\nthey took me to the medical tent, which is where is where my memory kicks back in, although what i remember doesn’t take place in the medical tent.\n\nit felt like i was sat on a elevated platform, up and over everything i was seeing. in front of me, lay several old school film reels - different film images stacked on top of each other. i could see myself, faintly, in the bottom right corner, lay on the medical bed, whilst a paramedic inserted a drip into my arm. i felt the needle go in, whilst simultaneously watching it go in, and not feeling it. the other images are blurry in my memory, but it was a combination of stills from the festival, and general events that had happened throughout my life.\n\ni felt a sense of nothingness, and the overwhelming feeling that i wasn’t coming back. i sat on that platform and knew i wasn’t coming back to where i was. i felt a resigned sense of acceptance. i couldn’t find that i wasn’t coming back, but i was sad. i looked at the film reel images of me and my friends and felt a detached sadness that i wouldn’t return to them.\n\nsuddenly, the film reels started to spin, and they began to blur together, quickly merging as they rotated downwards. i felt my head fall forwards, and my eyes began to close.\n\nand then i woke up, on the medical bed that i had seen on the film reel. i didn’t feel real, to begin with. my friends and the paramedic around me didn’t feel real for the first few minutes. \n\ni found out later that after my friends had taken me to the medical tent, i was unconscious for 10 minutes, and incoherent for 30 minutes afterwards. i had overdosed on coke, and at the same time, k holed.\n\ni had known that i had my drug use was bad, which was why i had abstained from any hard drugs for 6 months prior to this event. i knew that my tolerance would have been low, and accounted for this, yet still ended up in the medical tent for the first time in my life.\n\nit taught me a lesson i desperately needed to learn, and i will forever remember the feeling of ‘not coming back.’","body_length":3620,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"1sa0af3","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-04-01","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Cocaine","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"ket trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1sa0af3/ket_trip_report/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Seriously. What. A. Blast. \n\nNothing has beaten the first time. I took some E a few times back in high school but never enjoyed it, felt speedy and as if i was coming down from coke.. and probably just a bunch of shit. Fast forward to now and i am 26 years old and i wish i could relive that first time with mda. Side note i am prescribed to 30mg daily adderall which i did take as per usual that day. SO- figured why not, my friend was throwing a birthday party and several of us decided to induldge. i was pretty much just taking large dabs and kept running around like an asshole whining about being, \"immune\" ... decided to just swallow the rest of my capsule, (crystals were brown) and immune i was not. everyone else had already started feeling amazing and finally hahaha i got kicked in the ass. about an hour after from my first dab, i was in conversation with a friend, and he was going on and on about i have no clue what and then all the sudden... i realized i was wooooooshing through space and unable to even focus on what he was saying. i hahaha literally just got up while he was mid sentence to go and find the room of other enjoying the mda. i ran in an announced the arrival of my roll and it was amazing. \n\nmy friends rug, has sort of a chevron pattern (exactly like the floor in twin peaks) and it was 3d the entire night, lights had color trails and it was amaaaaaazing, i dont really know how to describe it- i feel like alot of the first half of the night had my jaw dropped out of pure awe of the amazingness i felt. not a worry, not a shred of anxiety, no clenching- this felt very clean and not one single downside. earlier in the night our friend had on this sequin multi color top and then a zip up hoodie over it, i kept asking why she would cover up the shirt cause it was pretty, her only response was, \"its not time yet\" i just sort of blew it off as she was just being odd, cause she is haha. later on when i was peaking again, she realized and ripped off her hoodie! hahahaha i then understood why she was wearing the shirt- to give me a visual treat once i was rolling. and BOY it was- the fucking lights were hitting this shirt like 10000 little reflectors beaming rainbows and light streams all over the room. i will never forget that, hahaha i still thank her for that, she knew i would enjoy it, her little gift to me. \n\nspent the night dancing, smoking about 40567 ciggarettes and enjoying conversations. i have to say though whenever i would be peaking again it was hard for me to stay in the conversation i was in the midst of having. and no joke my eyes would roll in the back of my head it was like having 45 amazing orgasms at once. \n\nOH haha ONE other thing- i know this might sound a bit strange, and this does not happen to me when im sober, but has happened every time with mda ever since my first roll.. i was experiencing bad vibes/good vibes when certain people would enter the room, or come near me. hard to explain, several of my friends who i know were there, and a few i didnt- but that didnt bias over who gave me what vibes. some friends felt like aaaaangels to me, no joke like people who were in my life for a reason to guide me and help me. and then other people, would give me this wicked uneasy feeling to where i would need to leave the area that they were in of the apartment. i dont know how to explain it, but just an all around feeling of \"theyre not for you\" and a darkness attached. but it didnt ruin my fun, id just run somewhere else and have fun. \n\ni wish i could bottle up that first time, it was fucking brilliant. every other time has been a shit ton of fun, still nothing but insanely good times but NOTHING like that smack in the face when i realized i was rolling. i do have to say, now that i just swallow the entire capsule at once, it has become way more intense in the begining, needed to lay on the couch and stare at the ceiling a bit, not really interacting too much with others this way- MDA is certainly more visual as opposed to MDMA, but honestly i like that alot. not in the aspect of seeing things that arent there, and nothing to frighten you, but alot of color trails, stop frame vision, extreme color.. etc \n\nmy eye wiggles were unreal, wow just thinking about it gets me all excited. i am interested in taking a smaller dose alone, and seeing where my mind takes me, enjoy some music and interesting thoughts. \nmy one advice would be to just dont psych yourself out like i did like an ass thinking i was \"immune\" hahah i certainly was not and it was one of the greatest nights of my life to date ","body_length":4592,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"adderall","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"21q5m1","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-03-30","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDA","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"First MDA experience 150mg- a blast through pure euphoria and color streams","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/21q5m1/first_mda_experience_150mg_a_blast_through_pure/"},{"author":"mr_overhead","body":"I love to write. Bits and pieces are inspired by Murakami's books, which during the time, I was obsessed with.\n\nAfter this specific night with friends I couldn't resist writing most of it down and the impressions it made on me. Do you have any idea what this night was about? I would love to hear any feedback or criticism or if you simply enjoyed it :)\n\n\\--------\n\nChatting away the night with your friends. Word by word. Time flows as it should.\n\nCan’t see a star in the sky. Clouds are blocking the view and rain is starting to drop. It’s warm and cozy inside. You’re having a good time with your friends.\n\nThen for a tiny moment you could feel it. As if something invisible tries to grab you. But was only able to hold on to a tiny thread. Then slips and lets go. Invisible to the naked eye, a single thread on your sweater has been pulled out a bit.\n\nAgain a touch so slight you ignore it. You continue chatting with your friends. The moment of touch was so fleeting, one could barely notice. More words are waiting in the seemingly endless queue and stories keep unfolding. You take a sip from your beer. Lips touch the glass and liquid streams into your mouth. Your taste buds are signalling your brain and your brain acknowledge the beer. Notably the alcohol. But your taste buds signal something else too. Something different. Like a drip of oil on a lake. You can’t see it - but something is off. The drip hides under foam of swirling streams as the lake mouths into a river and disappears just like that. Your brains are too slow to process what actually happened.\n\nMore words dissolve into the night. You’re happy and joyful. The jokes of your friends makes you laugh. There’s no denying this is reality. It all seems to be - in a way. Some messy plates with bits of food on it. Chicken bones, scraps of rice and sauce starting to stick to the plate. All evidence of what has happened so far.\n\nBut the drip of oil is growing. You stare at the beautiful Lake. It shows you what calmness and serenity is about. The Sun in the sky is sharing it’s warmth with you. A Mountain stares from across the lake, whispering ancient stories of strength and resilience. But even from afar you start to notice something is off. You can’t explain, but it is as if something chaotic contrasts with the calmness of the water. Something unexpected. You can’t make out whether it is good or bad. But it is different.\n\nSlowly the words disappear. The queue of words is starting to empty.\n\nNo more words from your friend. Some of your friends show indecipherable behaviour. A slow disconnect from reality is starting to unfold. Like a storm starting to develop in the distance. From afar you can hear the rumble of thunder. Rain is slowly picking up. Winds are howling between the buildings.\n\nIt started slow and raised like a crescendo, but now suddenly you are in the middle of it. As if you were first inside the eye of a tornado, unable to see the edge. But now it surprised you and you fall into it. Losing sight of your friends, everyone is subjected to their own flight. You can still see the calm but you don’t have enough strength to return and so you let it blow you away. Further and further. You surrender to the storm. Your heart beating louder, overtaking other sounds around you. Like a bass drum it changed the other sounds into whistles. The loudness of the drums slowly increase as your thoughts race in a whirlpool.\n\nIf everything in this world is a scientific calculation, now everything seems uncalculated. On purpose. A divine moment. Sacred geometry is finally starting to crack. PI is showing the end of its tail. Rust appears on golden circles, displacing their geometrical beauty. A disfigured perfection. The fruits of the Gods never tasted this good. So we start to eat them.\n\nDevouring the juices of the spirit. We run. Faster and faster. We run following the thunder. We run as the bass cracks through the sinuses of heaven as everything spins faster and faster as it runs out of control. Waves of sounds are trembling around us as we become flooded by anxiety. But it pumps us and it makes us wilder and hastier. Our own heartbeats are deafening us and we run faster than light. We travel through time. Chased by winds who can’t keep up. Visiting undiscovered planets. But we’ve seen it all before. The stars, the cosmos. What’s left to hide? Only within ourselves there is unexplored territory.\n\nSo we keep running. With force we dive through the water. The foam and bubbles surrounding us like a little cocoon. We burst out of it, because we cannot see. But now we panic, because we cannot breathe. The anxiety chokes us and we try to swim upwards, leaving our cocoons behind like a little shell of oxygen. The drumbeats vibrating through the water, you hear the dampened tones. You feel them. Just a few meters till you reach the surface. It feels like an eternity. The oceans struggling to drag you down. But there is no way they can hold you.\n\nYou come out of the water, blinded by fear.\n\nSilence.\n\nThe only sound you hear is the one of breath.\n\nEngulfing you as a mesh of white light. It seemingly protects us from the darkness surrounding. Still persisting, but slowly fading. Sound vibrations are dampening. The white light slowly moves around you with every breath. Breathing in, it contracts, coming closer. You feel its warmth and it makes you feel safe. Breathing out, its giving space - Calmness arrives. The storm outside is nothing but a small drizzle of water now. Clouds are clearing and stars become visible in the night’s sky.\n\nWas it all real? You still have a slight taste of the forbidden fruits in your mouth. But it is dissipating fast. Faster than you want it too. But at the same time you are also relieved. Relieved that you can breath again. Breathing had never felt this good. Slowly, as if fading in, you hear the sounds of jazz coming up. You look at your friends in the room and no one is uttering a word. Everyone seems to slowly leave their own limbo and become aware of the music. Flickering candlelight brightens the room with a soft and warm yellow glow. It seems as if it was the only witness, while slowly burning away.\n\n​\n\n​\n\n\\----\n\n​\n\nThis is an ode to Murakami's writing style, my favorite writer.","body_length":6260,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9ax7jf","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-28","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","Oxygen"],"time_format":null,"title":"I wrote about my first, intense and astonishing LSD trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9ax7jf/i_wrote_about_my_first_intense_and_astonishing/"},{"author":"articnate","body":"Shambhala 2019 was my first Shambhala, and I know this is super cheesy but it was life changing.\n(Deleted post from r/shambhala, reposted here due to mentioning of drugs) \n\nI (F21) had spent Sunday of Shambhala on a roller coaster of emotions. Me and my friend (M29) has split 4 grams of shrooms between the two of us. I ate the bottom bag spores and we both blazed too.\n\nWe were at The Groove when the shrooms began to kick in. We did some bumps of ketamine while sitting down on a tree stump. That’s when I started to feel too high. I then began to feel sick, and I could barley talk to say anything about it, after slowly feelings worse and worse I managed to tell my friend I felt sick and we decided to start walking back to his camp for a nap. \n\nI stood up and was incredibly dizzy, my body felt completely numb and I was very drained and tired. A wave of nausea came over me and I began to cough, my friend guided me to a garbage can where I then puked my heart out. \n\nI felt like I was dying, I felt like I was leaving my body and I was slowly losing my control of it. I was terrified, I remember thinking I’m gunna die at Shambhala. I could barley think, my thoughts weren’t fully working, my body wasn’t working, I felt numb. I literally thought I was going to die, little did I know I was actually experiencing my first K-Hole. \n\nSo me and my friend sat on a tree stump close to the garbage and we just cuddled. I was terrified, I clung to him for dear life, and he hugged me back. I felt safe with him, I knew I was gunna be okay. We cuddled for a while and I puked a few more times.\n\nI didn’t know I was k-holing, I thought I was on the verge of death. I could barley form my own thoughts, I was scared I was going to be permanently stupid, that if I somehow lived I would never be able to think fast again. \n\nI then had this whole new appreciation for my life, I realized it was a gift, and that I was very blessed to be born with an able body, a good brain and everything I have in my life. I was so thankful for my life, I suddenly realized my life isn’t bad, and that there was so much opportunity for me, that I am so talented and loved and that I will be able to make something out of myself. I realized how young I truly am, and how there’s an entire life to be lived, if I lived. \n\nThen we continued our trek back to camp in Hercules. On our walk back, he went to the porta potty to pee and I puked in the dumpster. I thanked him for helping me and he said “No worries darling, of course.” He made me feel like I wasn’t a burden. He was so nice to me, how kind of him to help me. \n\nAfter I puked I felt a massive euphoric sense of relief. I wasn’t going to die at Shambhala 2019, I had my whole life ahead of me. I could think again, I felt so thankful, my brain was repaired, I was gunna be okay. I was blessed to have my body work, I was blessed to be given this life and this second chance to live. My entire life had so much opportunity, everything will be okay. I felt amazing. \n\nIn the midst of my euphoria me and my friend cuddled at camp and talked. We connected very well and suddenly I was telling him I loved him, and he loved me too. I traded him a kandi that said ‘Shambhalove’ and then BOOM, we were in Shambhalove. \n\nI was tripping super hard at this point on shrooms, and it was such a beautiful realization for me that I can be loved, and that I am worthy of love, and that I hope my ex(M21) finds happiness again too. I was finally able to accept that my ex was not my soulmate, and that I will be able to be happy again. I remember staring at my friend(M29) and thinking he was so perfect, and I was so relieved that I could feel that way about someone new again, and that I was capable of falling in love. I realized life is full of so many beautiful opportunities and that just cause it didn’t work out with my ex it doesn’t mean it won’t work out with someone else. \n\nI forgave him. I finally let go of him, I finally had peace with my breakup from April. I wanted him to move on and be happy too. I was in love again, life was beautiful. \n\nAnd this moment was very powerful for me, because my breakup with him had greatly depressed me for months. I was stuck on him, and finally I was free. \n\nI stared at my friend, in that moment he looked so cute, and he was everything. Me and him had a crazy connection, I could see myself marrying him and spending my life with him as my best friend. He made me happy, and he cared about me, I loved him. \n\nWe banged and I had the best sex of my life, and then we went off back to the stages. I remember someone asking if we were dating, and then they were like “Oh a Shambhala girlfriend? It happens!” And that’s exactly what happened. We then acted like a couple for a large majority of the rest of the day. \n\nThen night began to near and so we decided to get some acid. We both took three tabs of acid, but it was over the span of 3 hours as we took them one at a time and waited and took more after not having visuals. \n\nSince we were at Shamb we did a lot of acid so our tolerance was not allowing the visuals to work but the mind high of acid was definitely working. Me and my friend were taking a walk back to camp to grab something quick before proceeding back to LSDream. We were having some super deep talks about who we were and our past. \n\nThe subject of cocaine came up, I told him how I use to really hate cocaine and now it’s just another drug to me. He told me he hates cocaine, and that he hates it because he seriously hurt someone while on it once and had to go to therapy from the incident. \n\nI was tripping real hard when he told me this, cause the way he worded it, made it sound more along the lines of “I killed someone once while high on coke.” \n\nWhich freaked me the fuck out. Who was I hanging out with? Who is this man? Is he mentally stable? Do I really know him at all? I suddenly became very scared of him, how did I manage to fall in love with a murderer? Remember I was on 3 tabs of acid and this tripped me out so hard. \n\nSo once we were back at the Pagoda, during A-Trip I found my best friend(F23) who we lost earlier, and then I told her that we should leave him and go on our own adventure. \n\nI think he over heard me say that we should leave him because then he looked sad. We ended up departing with him at the Village, after I told him I wanted some alone time with my best friend. \nWe danced for awhile and then we went back to my camp where I texted him and told him I wasn’t in love anymore and I think we should just be friends.  \n\nI remember tripping really hard and thinking what am I doing? I’m not in love with my friend, he’s too old for me, he’s not good for me because I’m a drug addict, he’s not mentally stable, he’s gunna kill me one day. I went on a trip thinking those thoughts, and I was panicking. What have I done? \n\nI felt terrible for leaving him mid trip too, I felt guilty and stressed. I just lead on one of my close friends into thinking we were in love, and now our friendship was gunna be awkward. \n\nBut what kept me calm was knowing that, I was capable of falling in love again. So what I fell in love my weirdo friend on shrooms, I fucking fell in love and it was amazing. And I can fall in love again, I will be okay. \n\nI was with peace that not everything works out. \n\nThe next morning I apologized to him for ditching him and he told me no worries it’s happened to him before for the exact same reason. (He did acid with someone once and told them the coke thing and they ditched him too). So he had no hard feelings for me awkwardly leaving him. \n\nSo now me and him are cool and just friends again. Nothing awkward or weird between us. We talked it out and both agreed we were in love cause of the shrooms and that he totally understands where I’m coming from. \n\nNow me and him have an inside joke together that we once fell in love on shrooms and then broke up on acid in one day! It’s a super good memory and I’m happy it happened with him. \n\n\nTL;DR: I fell in love with my friend on shrooms and then later that day we did acid together and we broke up. Lol now me and him are just friends but the experience really helped me get over my ex.","body_length":8199,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"crj43h","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-17","routes":["oral"],"score":1,"substances":["Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Shambhalove","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/crj43h/shambhalove/"},{"author":"Unable_Cow","body":"This is my first trip report and my first post here as I've only had the pleasure of taking psilocybin truffles twice in my life, but both were very different experiences due to environment and dosage which I'd like to compare in order to properly understand what dosage and environments work best for me at this point. I apologise if this is overly detailed. The second one is much more interesting in my own opinion, and in a lot of ways quite funny to look back on.\n\n**Trip 1**\n\nDosage: 15g\n\nCompany: 1 Person (Near Sober)\n\nEnvironment: Indoors\n\nOverall Experience: Positive\n\nThe trip began with the expected changes in colour and movement on stationary surfaces, which I noticed at first by realising my sitter had a glowing ora and appeared more green and red in colour. The incessant talking on my part began around the same time, although my sitter felt that I had not been as talkative as I perceived. His curly hair then began to flow like water, which I desperately wanted to touch but I didn't want to make him uncomfortable. The first section of this trip made me feel very giddy and childish, I almost felt smaller in size and flapped my legs around as I described the visuals to my sitter. I laughed a lot and grinned constantly. I then began to think about veganism, and how proud I was of both me and my sitter for making the change some years before. Generally I felt very positive about life.\n\nThe visuals then became much more intense, with the wallpaper looking almost foggy, as if steam was leaking from the walls, which I found very comforting as it reminded me of the mist from a waterfall. This then triggered more visuals which I believe were inspired subconsciously from the children's film 'The Road to El Dorado', as I began to recognise forms such as masks and birds in a Muisca style in the floorboards and wallpaper, some of which I'm almost certain were identical to scenes in the film. I also had the sensation of the bed I was lay on rocking gently like a boat. This went on for a majority of the trip. During this I remember looking at my phone and being completely clueless as how to unlock it.\n\nAt this point, I needed the toilet so I headed into the hotel's marble bathroom, where I immediately recognised faces in the marble patterns and spent a very long time detailing my experience to them. My sitter had to come and get me out of the toilet as I completely lost track of time. However, on the way out I caught a glimpse of my reflection. I didn't recognised myself as my eyes seemed much further apart and I felt I looked very angry, I felt intimidated by my own reflection. My extremely helpful sitter however ensured me that he felt the person in the mirror looking back at me was a good person, and that I should think that too, which stopped this negative feeling becoming any more prominent. Once I left the bathroom, it had gone dark outside and now my sitter looked more purple and yellow (I painted a portrait of this weeks later from memory). \n\nAs the visuals began to fade, I decided to go to McDonalds to experience the outdoors whilst I was more capable of not acting obviously trippy to those around me. This was not as exciting as I had hoped, as concentrating on navigating the city left me with little time to look for visuals.\n\n**Trip 2**\n\nDosage: 20g\n\nCompany: 1 Person (10g Psilocybin Truffles)\n\nEnvironment: Indoors\n\nOverall Experience: Mixed\n\nThis trip seemed to take significantly longer to take effect despite the higher dose. This time, my friend (who is the same sitter from the first trip) took his around 1-2 hours before me. However, he insured me when I took mine that at this point that he had minimal visuals, with only slightly enhanced colours. \n\nAs mine began to take hold, my friend was looking at his phone. I'm unsure for how long, but it felt like a lifetime. I began to get paranoid that he wasn't enjoying my company, or I had done something to upset him. I began to watch the shapes in the wooden bed frame move to distract myself, but I couldn't get rid of this anxiety that I could feel like a knot in my stomach. I tried to take my mind off it by looking on various surfaces for the beautiful flowing movements which had kept me entertained for hours the first time around, but the knot gradually got more and more overwhelming. I was afraid to ask him anything incase he had actually found me annoying. (He later told me that he didn't realise how long he'd been looking at his phone, and as this was his first trip he was mesmerised by the pictures he'd been looking at. It had nothing to do with my actions) \n\nThe bad feeling got so intense that I went in the bathroom to try see if I could speak out loud to the 'wall people' I had seen the in the bathroom during my first trip, as I felt staying completely silent was exaggerating my anxiety. However, I then immediately saw my reflection in the mirror again, looking equally angry and staring as the first time, but this time I had no-one to comfort me and I began to become increasingly angry with myself. I gave myself insult after insult in my head and the feeling got worse with it. Eventually my need to wee made me pull myself away. When I broke out of the bathroom, my friend was now off his phone and the trip took a change in tone. The moment I reconnected with him, the anxious knot disappeared. \n\nAt first, I tried to make notes about what I was seeing as I had annoyingly forgotten a huge amount of detail regarding my first trip, but after a couple of lines I lost my ability to write, with each line getting more illegible that the one before it. By the time I gave up, I was drawing a singular wavy line from one side of the sheet to the other. I then tried to tell my friend about this, only to find I had also lost my ability to talk. When I tried to say something, I could only get the first word or two out before it trailed off or became gibberish, which luckily he understood and didn't push me to keep trying to talk. This passed fairly quickly. \n\nA funny conversation shortly after this went as follows, he was offering to play some music from his phone:\n\nH: Do you want to put some music on?\n\nMe: Yeah sure. Can you put bewhy on?\n\nH: How do you spell that?\n\nMe: I'll have to write it down. I can't think how to say it out loud right now.\n\nMe: \\*Writes 'bewhy' on the paper\\*\n\nH: What does that say?\n\nMe: Bewhy\n\nH: What's that?\n\nMe: I don't know\n\nH: Why did you write it?\n\nMe: I don't know\n\nWe began to talk about the passage of time, at which point we noted the time (2:14). We spoke extensively and at length about our visuals and our emotions. However, once we checked the clock again, it was 2:15, which triggered a series of downhill events.\n\nWe were confused at how little time had passed, and how we couldn't of physically spoken about all the subjects we had in just a minute. We began talking about what could possibly cause this, which was another long conversation. When we checked the clock again, it was still 2:15. I personally found this more interesting that a reason to panic, however my friend was unnerved by the possibility of the trip never coming to an end. \n\nDuring these last few conversations, I had been drinking a bottle of water. I had put this down on a table which was far enough away I'd need to get up and walk over in order to pick it back up. However, once I looked down, I saw the water was back in my hand and I never remembered going and getting it. I asked my friend if he had seen me pick it up, and he said no. I then placed the water down again, this time on the windowsill, then sat back on the bed. We spoke shortly, before I once again realised I was holding the water again, which freaked us both out. \n\nNow, I must note that during this second trip and what makes it so interesting to look back on and so unenjoyable at the time, was a complete lack of logic and common sense. This is demonstrated by the fact I then felt the best course of action was for us to place both our water bottles in the corner of the room and stare at them, which we did. I then suggested we should move everything in the room to that same corner and sit opposite to prevent anymore teleporting objects, I even suggested getting a screwdriver to dismantle the bed so it too could go in the corner. Luckily we lost track of what we were doing before we could go through with this. \n\nThis feeling of being in an impossible reality was then made much worse by the fact 'Why'd you only call me when you're high - Artic Monkeys' began to play on his phone which had been on shuffle. As the song had already played a few times by now, he paused it and asked me to play my music instead. I opened my phone, hit shuffle, only to have the exact same song begin to play. I paused it and we sat quietly for a few moments, only for then the bar across the road to then play, once again, the same song. It's worth mentioning we both looked out of the window at this point to look at the bar, and we both clearly remember it being almost dark, with a slightly purple-ish sky from the last of the sunset.\n\nAt this point I went to the toilet which resulted in another funny exchange:\n\nMe: I'm going to the toilet. When I come back out, will this room still be here?\n\nH: Hmmmm, I think so. Yeah.\n\nMe: Are you sure?\n\nH: I don't know.\n\nWe spoke about the absolutely insane coincidence with the music, and tried to work out what from our memories had been reality and what had been the work of the truffles. Completely by chance, I then glanced out of the window and gasped, the sky was blue. It was the early evening. The bar was playing no music. I made sure he too had seen the dark sky what felt like just minutes earlier, which he said he had. We were both utterly confused.\n\nWe agreed at this point that obviously time travel is impossible, as is teleporting water and having an hours conversation in less than a minute. However, then another equally bizarre event happened. At this point, we were sat next to each other quite close at the end of the bed. I have no idea how to put this into words clearly, but I could feel myself being sucked towards him, and him to me. Not physically, but like our consciousnesses were stretching out of our bodies and reaching out for one another. I felt like I wanted to hug him and never let go, but I felt that if I did, our souls might merge and we may become one consciousness shared between bodies, which at the time I thought would be a fun thing to do, but I was concerned that it may be a violation of consent to merge souls without asking him first (which is an insane sentence to say sober). I asked him if he felt it too and he said yes, but the feeling had passed by the time we'd described the feeling to one another. I'm still very curious what would of had happened if I had gone for the hug.\n\nAt this point, it was fairly uneventful from here. Although, another point is that my friend went down for a cigarette as he felt the truffles were no longer in effect. However, he was gone a very long time. When he returned, he described to me how a little wave of it had hit outside, and as we were staying in a hotel at the time, he had ask someone for a lighter. They gave him funny looks, which we realised after was because we both looked like we'd been on crack for 2 weeks. He then had become lost and confused on the way back up to the room, and accidentally followed another woman for long enough that she sped up to get away from him.\n\n**Summary \u0026 Questions**\n\nI'm very inexperienced with psychedelics generally, but I'm very excited for my next trip. However, I find the ridiculous second trip a bit embarrassing to tell to seasoned psychonauts. I almost feel like people may think we exaggerate our experiences, but every word is very true. I'm not completely certain if these kinds of extreme visuals and delusions are standard. I'm almost positive all of these were results of shared visuals, caused by one person voicing what they saw and the other person then seeing the same thing, despite it not being real. This feels particularly probably by the feeling of merging souls, which I think was the result of us becoming to entangled in each others reality we shared every thought and vision for a brief time, which I think is a beautiful thought. I have no idea if is possible but I have no other explanation.  However, if anyone else has experienced merging souls, teleporting water bottles, or the possibility of literal time travel, please let me know. Thank you.","body_length":12506,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":{"companions":"1 Person (Near Sober)","dose":"15g"},"id":"gfkmoy","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-08","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","Psilocybin","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Comparing 15g \u0026 20g Psilocybin Truffle Trips","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gfkmoy/comparing_15g_20g_psilocybin_truffle_trips/"},{"author":"Im_Probably_Moron","body":"So it was second time i took lsd, first time was immediate bad trip so my brother forced 2 xans down my throat to knock me out\n\nThere were 5 of us\nMe and my best friend - we are more rave types that used mdma coke and weed often, beginners in term of hallucinogens\nMy brother and two of his friends( lets call them X and Y) - experienced psychonauts\n\nWe gathered at our mothers flat cause she was out of town, we had 150ug homer simpson blotters\nMy brother took 4, x and y took 3, me and my bestie 2\n\nAfter maybe 40 minutes i started to feel little hot and my hands were sweating, all of us were realy giggly, we were laughing from the smallest things like my friend dropping a crisp on the ground. It was getting stronger after a while we were dying from laughter from literaly everything and anything like madmans, someone said What? And bam we are laughing like total cretins\nI started to get distorted visions and colors were beautiful , my brother stopped responding to us he was just lying on the couch with eyes closed, when i asked him if everything is alright he said yes dont worry this is What i enjoy the most dont mind me, im like okay man\nMy short term memory was suddenly wrecked i couldnt talk with sense cause i forgot what i was talking about in the middle of the sentence we were still laughing from it tho\nWe went on the balcony and x had a 3g blunt already rolled, the four of us smoked like half and i was wrecked\nMy vision was colorful tornado and i couldnt walk straight it was like i suddenly drink 1L of vodka or smthng they carried me inside and put me to bed to calm down- my bestie lied next to me and it looked like he falled asleep i dont know What happened but suddenly i was 1000% sure that my mum is coming home. I rushed to the living room and started shouting like fking drill sergeant : MOVE YOUR ASSES FUCKERS, WE NEED TO TIDDY UP AND CLEAN EVERYTHING MUM IS COMING HOME!!\nthey are like wtf bro you said she is out of town im like MOVE YOUR FUCKING ASSES IM NOT JOKING\nx and y got up and helped me tiddy up the place did the dishes and everything we agreed that we will leave my brother and my bestie to sleep and i will come up with something to tell my mum in the morning\nTh three of us left and we went by car (x was driving) to x's place. I sat in the chair and suddenly Y takes out sack with some white shit and is like want some?\nMe: Whats that?\nY: crystal meth but fucking pure\nMe: no way\nX: i promise bro this is the best shit we had and we had ton of the shit\nMe : okay im not a pussy\nSo they prepared three fat lines we did them\nAfter few mins i felt like my throat was going to be ripped by chainsaw i was coughing and spitting after another few mins Suddenly visuals and confusion subsided and was again able to think straight i told them that the info that mum is coming home was bullshit and we shared a good laugh and i told them that we should come back to mums place they said that they wont come but they will give me a lift back so cool\nOn the way  suddenly everything in the fucking universe started to make a sense i was babbling random shit about connections and that everything has its place and time and single moment x and y were dying of laughter and said Yo bro this is your first breakthrough enjoy!!\nI knew that existence is unfinished proces everything was infinite i came home and was feeling extremely pleasant like having orgasm without boner or ejaculation\nI could grab my thoughts and split them and the multitask with them fucking amazing, then i realized i am little chilly cause balcony was still open- in thr blink of an eye i was feeling hot and i am like wtf then i started to play with it and i could force my body with mind to feel hot or cold, plesure, pain, nauseous--- i felt like god of my own body i felt urge to talk with someone so i run to the bedroom and. My bestie is siting on the ground in my mums coat and has most terrified and confused look on his face ever, he runs to me puts his hands on my arms look me dead in the eye and asks : IS THIS REAL?? PLEASE BRO TELL ME!!! IF U LOVE ME AT LEAST A TINY BIT YOU WILL TELL ME THE TRUTH! IS THIS REAL??\nIm like yea bro chill out this is real\nTHANK GOD! THATS WHY EVERYBODY LOVES YOU! and starts hugging me\nWe went back to living room had a nice talk about what we experienced and the he falled asleep for real\nI watched some videos on yt about mental breakthrough on lsd and then took some xanies to knock myself out\n\nIt was the most intense interesting and amazing thing that happened to me that half an hour where i was like god\nThank you for reading hope you enjoyed❤️","body_length":4611,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After maybe 40 minutes i started to feel little hot and my hands were sweating, all of us were realy giggly, we were laughing from the smallest things like my friend dropping a crisp on the ground. It was getting stronger after a while we were dying from laughter from literaly everything and anything like madmans, someone said What? And bam we are laughing like total cretins","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"g"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"kmh5w7","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-29","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Trip report - i could alter my physical being with thoughts","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kmh5w7/trip_report_i_could_alter_my_physical_being_with/"},{"author":"A_Half_Ounce","body":"Meth caused me to hear voices and have hallucinations... one time i had been up for 4 days zooted out of my mind and the voices in my head told me to pull out my washing machine and look for drugs. By some weird coincidence the previous renters had stashed a bag of crack behind the washing machine (or maybe the guy who installed it dropped it... who tf knows.) This did not do my fragile mental state any favors... after smoking the crack i began full blown hallucinating. I saw people walk thru my back door and pick up my tv and rob me all the while my friends mom (aka my landlord) supervised them and made sure i didnt do anything fishy. I assume that part was me half awake half asleep (micro sleeping) sitting on the couch. The rest of the day is a blur but one other crazy thing i remember is seeing a tree that was in my front yard was COVERED in cameras... after i went to wake my friend up for the 4th time he told me it was a flock of birds sitting in the tree..... meth is crazy man\n\n\nEdit: it was my dish washer not my clothes washer lol","body_length":1052,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"10lhuhk","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-26","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dunno if this counts but here we go.","upvote_ratio":0.5600000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10lhuhk/dunno_if_this_counts_but_here_we_go/"},{"author":"SunderedValley","body":"Come, sweet fellows. Come one and all. Come and listen to the story of how OP learned to stop worrying and love the brain damage.\nIt somehow got way bigger than expected.\nI lost over half of this to a phone SNAFU so weird changes in style are to be expected.\nMildly licentious and LGBT themes are present throughout. I’ve done my best to depict things as neither braggadocios nor crass, but reader discretion is advised as always.\n\n\nFirst, a bit of background. This event took place on New Year�s Eve 2022. This has evolved into something of a ritual by now. My sibling,  their partner, myself and some friends take MDMA to ring in the new years and see where things go. We were -  as always -  running off tested material.  Names have been changed to protect the innocent and the guilty alike. I initially thought about using initials but it got obnoxious really fast as this isn't the 90s any more.\n\nI arrive in the early evening. Assembled are\n\nSasha: My sibling. Hosting this time around.\nEli: Their partner. \nVera: Semi-established.\nMaria: Newcomer\nDevon: Regular\nAsher: Yours truly. Regular.\n\n\nSasha and Devon are both veterans of the RC golden age. Their technological background and libertine sentiment has made them cross paths with all types of substances over the years.  Vera and Maria are mostly drug-naive. Vera used to be heavily into weed and whiskey before coming to the decision that it was negatively affecting her life and is therefore highly careful about substances. Maria is your typical “smokes along when it's offered, had awful coke once” type of college girl. Eli used to not be into drugs at all before meeting my sibling and thus has quite some catching up to do. Yours truly is sort of smack-dab in the middle of things, having done more “real” drugs in relation to RCs albeit presently being all but sober for several months.\nOverall this means that half the group has few or no experiences with MDMA at the present moment.\n\n\nThe evening begins with something of, if not a bombshell, then a pinprick to the soap bubble of our excitement -- Devon has gone on SSRIs and will be unable to partake in the evening's main event. Usually I have a solution for this (an edible hippy speedball taught to me by various shady but knowledgeable people) but our time frame is too narrow and he seems determined to leave, so we don't press him on the issue and instead divert the conversation onto other matters while Vera and I go for a smoke and I ask how much she thinks would make sense for her. We end up settling on a 95/45/30mg split because she wanted to “really feel it” and came down rather quickly off the last dosage she took. I get a sense of mixed excitement and worry from her and hope I advised her the right way.\n\nBack inside, Sasha has served everyone a Virgin Mojito and waves me over, showing me for the first time the material we’ll be working with tonight. I’m stunned. Rather than the usual waxy crystals Sasha presents me with a substance the colour and texture of dark brown sugar.  Apparently it tested positive for for MD(M)A with no other active ingredients or dyes, so while taken aback I quickly get Vera and myself scaled out, each one of the dosages going inside a paper towel which goes into a shot-glass which in turn goes onto a labelled piece of paper.\n\n\nThis process naturally attracts Maria's attention and she comes over to quizz us on our amounts, if we're taking it now and a myriad of other inquiries tumbling out of her all at once. It seems she had quite the absurd amount of brews compared to my two beers and Vera's single glass of wine which has whipped her normally phlegmatic temperament into a frenetic fever pitch that the others don't quite consider themselves on board with. \n\nI raise my hand and twirl it once, deflecting the first question by explaining that it's not about our amounts — It's about hers, followed by naming 100-115mg as a good common dosage. \n\nShe contemplates, tugging on a maroon lock of hair while trying to read our expressions. \n\"Is it bad if I take more?\"\n\nI give Sasha my best long-suffering stare, earning annoyed confusion in response. I know just how much they don't like my theatrics and I'm entirely banking on that. \n\n\"Ah,but that’s  entirely up to how much the host is willing to part with! \"\n\nI grin at Sasha. \n\nThey frown. \n\nMaria's gaze darts between the two of us. \n\n\"She's the guest — As long as I got the stuff you got the access\".\n\nI give Maria my best smile and through some back and forth we settle on a total of 165mg for after explaining that 280mg would be far too much for someone her size.\n\nEli carries in two of icy-cold bottles of carbonated lemon water and after Sasha has their respective dosages scaled out they stand up and direct us to take our packages into our left hand, allowing Eli to fill the vacated glasses with the sparkling liquid. \n\n\"Welcome and thank you all\".\nThey let their smile rest on Eli for a bit until the other answers with a playfully impatient glare (making Maria suppress a giggle) then looks at each of us in turn. \n\n\"I believe some of you may be familiar with tonight's guest of honour\".\n\nThey hold up their parachute. \n\n\"Others are meeting her the first time\".\n\nVera fidgets and looks pleadingly to Eli, who gives her a \"we got this\" smile. Maria's spinning on her chair clearly excited to get it on with and Devon's apparently resolved to leave, his unusual sense of decorum keeping him around until now. \n\n\"Put it on your tongue, then wash it down. It'll take a little to come on so take that time to get a little more acquainted and finish your drinks. On that subject, I ask you give yourself a little time to get acquainted with our guest on its own and take a breather from the brews\".\n\nThey wait for us to nod then continue. \n\n\"With all that being said: Welcome once again, thank you, and to a happy new year\".\n\n\nT: +0:10\nAfter bidding farewell to Devon the group fragments a little. Maria tries to Shanghai Eli into a somewhat prying tangent on their intimate preferences, only to be interrupted by Sasha requesting her to help in cleaning up the space. Vera and I reflexively offer our aid but Sasha waves us no. \nIn consequence we retire to the balcony for a spliff, Vera's rising apprehension thankfully calmed by the herb and an opportunity to talk about some of her interests in seclusion. \n\n\nT:+0:25\n\nThe others join us. Maria seems a fair bit more clear-headed and a little embarrassed, eyeing the pallet of beer beside the door longingly before remembering her pledge. \n[I have no idea how Sasha wrangles them so well, that dork]\nMore smokeables make the round and Eli deliberately seeks out conversation with everyone at last. \n\n\nT: 0:45\n\nThe two newcomers and I are already starting to feel the come up.\nVera's drumming a nervous rhythm onto the floor while we talk, Maria is smiling ear to ear and rubbing her thighs, mouthing along silently to the music. \nI call them over and realize that eye tremors are making it hard to read. Had we attempted to scale out our redose now it'd almost definitely lead to at least one mishap. \nWe each get our dosages in, followed about 10-15 minutes later by Sasha and Eli. \nWe switch the music away from A Capella covers and onto EDM, something only Sasha and I tend to appreciate sober. \n\nI give them a look, and a brief instant of Queer Sibling Telepathy passes between us. \n\nMe:\n\n\u003cEverything alright?\u003e\n\nThem:\n\u003cYes\u003e\nMe:\n\u003cDid I overstep anywhere?\u003e\nThem\n\u003cIt's A-ok\u003e\n\nT: 1:15 \n\nVera, Maria and I are holding each other's hands watching the big screen in rapt attention. Something is building. Both in the melody and within. The redose is coming and coming and coming faster and faster and faster and then—\n\nThe beat drops. \nWe dive for cover. \nThe world goes white. \n\nT: 1:40\nI feel a stirring behind me. \nWhat's \"me\"? \nWhat's \" feel?\"\n\"I\" think about it for a while, slowly realising that there's senses to help with those questions. \nIt appears that I'm laying down. In front of me is someone. \nBehind me is someone. \nI finally remember to *see*, rather than *look*, my brain needing to be reminded how to process my eye's signals. \n\nMaria is looking up and backwards at me, smiling from where I'm apparently spooning her. \n\nI reach out and, shockingly, manage to briefly link. \n\nHer\n\u003cWow…\u003e\nMe:\n\u003cYep\u003e\nHer\n\u003cHow are we doing this?\u003e\nMe\n\u003cDrugs\u003e\n\nShe nods, and I plant a peck on her temple, causing her to giggle. \n\nBehind us Vera has pushed herself onto her elbows and surveyed the situation, bending down to kiss first her then me in turn. In the moment it just seems like the most natural thing in the world, done out of a love far grander and universal than baseline romantic attraction. \n\nAs we get up the room seems criss-crossed by veins of pulsating gold linking each one of us together. Eli sits on Sasha's lap facing them, both having their eyes closed only to simultaneously open them and look in our direction as we get up. \n\n[Yes in retrospect that was as creepy as you might think but in the moment it was just sort of hilarious. Couples are just like that sometimes]\n\nThe next hour is spent dancing, hugging, kissing and complimenting each other, everyone gradually becoming more adventurous and harmonised as ethanol recedes in favour of amphetamine. \n\nFeeling a sudden desire to cool off and give Vera and Maria some time to reassess I excuse myself from our three person group hug (suppressing my over-amped brain's urge to make it into a scene of tearful departure without return, good Lord am I high right now) and after initiating our final redose take the stairs down. \n\nT+2:43  The icy solace of the winter backstreet peels away the blanket of security that's laid itself across my mind. \n\nI know I must keep moving. Experience. Gorge myself on sensation to replace the net I just severed. \n\nThe moment round the corner I'm greeted with revellers who seem to have just been waiting for me to join them. Dozens of glances seem to overlap and focus on **me**. Usually that sort of (real or imagined) attention would make me unbearably paranoid, but I'm brimming with the love of a thousand saints and the joy of a million retrievers so instead I beam at the people around me and confidently make my way into a nearby park. \nInside I'm quickly joined by a group dancing to Brazilian fusion music, pantomiming my well wishes to a chorus of  approving nods and hollers. \n\nA man slightly taller than me probes at my personal space with a muttered \"S'cuse me\" and a hand running down my back as he passes me and I answer with a wide-eyed smile and a purred \"Hmmm, yes?\", holding out my hand which he grabs and places firmly on his waist. \n\nIt's right then that I peak yet again, and my hands dig in for both sensation and support. My companion seems quite pleased by the development and we divert a little away from the group, letting up from each other for a little to get a bit more intellectually acquainted, which gives me the breathing space required to reassess where I am and where I'll need to be before long.  Responsibility and baseline caution war with raw desire. I feel good. Really good. Every cell in my body hums with a need to get close and personal with my new friend, consequences be damned. \n\nJust as I'm about to sink into another embrace my phone goes off with a string of all-caps expletives flashing on the screen sent by… me, apparently. It appears that right as I was leaving the house some part of me anticipated I'd get lost and set an alarm urging me to get back before midnight. \n\n\"Your friends?\" \nI shake my head despite the lie being so easy. \n\"Not quite, but I do have to get back to them. I'm honestly so happy I found you tonight you really made it special\". I stand on tippy toes and kiss the side of his neck. \nHe nods, understanding. \n\"Same, Asher. Same. This…\" he indicates the two of us. \n\"They don't need to know, yes?\"\nHe squeezes my backside and I give him a look of playful indignation and take off. \n\n\nT:3:17\nI make it back to the whole crowd having been whipped into a frenetic state of tumultuous euphoria, with even Eli and Maria twirling around and laughing with each other. \nI make eye contact with Maria and she runs into my arms with an overjoyed yelp, a brief look at Sasha confirming my departure wasn't taken the wrong way. \n\nT: 3:25\n\nIt's a minute to midnight. Everyone's crowding onto the balcony. \nWe look into each other's eyes as we count down the seconds. \nSmiles and excitement envelop us, shielding us better from the air than our clothes.\n\n“Ten!”\n“Nine!”\n“Eight!”\n“Seven!”\n“Six!”\n“FIVE!”\n“FOUR!”\n“THREEEE!”\n“TWO!”\n“O-AAAAAAAAHHH!!!”\n\nMaria and I spontaneously grab each other’s shoulder’s and scream our lungs out facing each other, the fireworks both outside and within making it the only good and right thing to do.\n\n\nT: 3:29\n \nIt’s back to the mat as the high mellows out quite a bit. We’re still giggly and happy and oh-so-comfortable within our own bodies, but the stimulant qualities have receded in favour of an overall sense of contentment. Maria mutters and shimmies about in front of me and - concerned - I ask what might be the issue, mind stretching out to try and get a read on her issue.\n\nShe:\n\u003cNot very bright huh\u003e\nShe scowls at my confusion.\nMe:\n\u003cApparently not. Explain\u003e\nShe worms her way a little lower so rather than her waist my hands resting further up.\n\nI curse my idiocy and quietly hum in appreciation. I guess she’s right. I’m just a little bit too high for this, and not exactly the smartest sober either. I press her against me as Vera presses against my back, and we slowly descend back to earth in that manner.\n\nT: +4:15\n\nVera takes me back to her place in order to give the other three a little more space and we enjoy not being alone as we make our way into the morning of January first together.\n\nT: +9:00\n\nAfter a breakfast consisting of electrolyte powder and vitamins Eli, Sasha, Vera \u0026 I visit the hotsprings as is our custom now. The warm water and salts ease the hangover, dissolving it into nothingness as we talk over the previous night, making sure any misunderstandings or grievances are sorted out to lay the groundwork for a pleasant repeat of it next year.\n\n\nAddendum \u0026 Closing thoughts. \nI apologize if certain details were either too sparse or too elaborate. Looking back I realize much of the primary (as opposed to indirect) drug effect descriptions were somewhat threadbare but it seemed pertinent to explain it more via the impact they had on the people involved.\n\nIt is my understanding that our material had a statistically significant amount of MDA admixture, with our dosing protocol likely to increase the amount of serum MDA as well.\nSpeaking of said protocol, the dosing is designed specifically for the sake of creating a “couch lock” effect because it helps bring everyone onto the same page energy-wise once they come back from it.\n\nBrain zaps were present for a couple days afterwards. \nOverall I’d rate this experience a +++ on the Shulgin scale.\n\nThank you for reading. One Love.","body_length":15026,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.1667 0mg  — no weight unit","partial dose: 115.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 165.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 280.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T: +0:10","time":"T+1:13"},{"note":"T:+0:25","time":"T+1:28"},{"note":"T: 0:45","time":"T+1:48"},{"note":"T: 1:15","time":"T+2:18"},{"note":"T: 1:40","time":"T+2:43"},{"note":"T+2:43  The icy solace of the winter backstreet peels away the blanket of security that's laid itself across my mind.","time":"T+2:43"},{"note":"T:3:17","time":"T+4:20"},{"note":"T: 3:25","time":"T+4:28"},{"note":"T: 3:29","time":"T+4:32"},{"note":"T: +4:15","time":"T+5:18"},{"note":"T: +9:00","time":"T+10:03"}],"doses":[{"amount":4.1667,"quality":"partial","unit":"0mg"},{"amount":115,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":165,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":280,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"12wn4ki","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2023-04-23","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDA","MDMA","SSRIs","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"[LONG] Hugging In The New Year","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12wn4ki/long_hugging_in_the_new_year/"},{"author":"GoodAd2131","body":"First written trip report\n\n(Warning) This post is meant for entertainment purposes only. Don’t comment for harm reduction or blatant opinions about my safety. Also English ain’t my mother tongue so mind my mistakes. I want to start sharing my adventures online and if it’s received well I start documenting it more often. I got introduced to drugs about 10 years ago and have had since a rollercoaster of a life that I’m very grateful for. For better and worse. This story is about my most recent bender. \n\nWhere: Amsterdam, the Netherlands. \n\nMale 27.\n\nSubstances: GHB, crystal meth, cocaine, speed (dry powder), 3mmc, ketamine, hash, valium. \n\n\n\nIt was a calm Saturday morning and after making some fresh coffee, a little sweet joint and some R\u0026B on the speakers I was wondering how my weekend would unfold. I didn’t had any plans besides visiting a friend in the afternoon and was looking forward on the good weather that was forecasted. Afternoon came around and made some lunch, also rolled a joint for my short trip to keep me on a nice buzz whilst being on my way to visit my friend. Sun shining bright, big smile on my face and sunglasses on. Off I go. Shortly after I arrived at location and got greeted with a big hug. Took a few beers out of the fridge, said hello to his huge fucking snake (Python) and jumped on the balcony to smoke a joint together. We went into his studio and we’re jamming to make some techno. He’s really talented and can’t wait for him to break through in the local scene. Evening came around the corner so it was time to have dinner. Had some nice food at his brothers restaurant and got into some good conversations with his gf and friends. \n\nWe were invited to a birthday party that evening but weren’t planning on doing so without some enhancements. Off to my place and order drugs express inn. Beauty of Amsterdam is that it comes faster than ordering dominos pizza. Pizza boy came and there it was. 1.5gr of Crystal, 1gr cocaine, 50ml of ghb, 1gr ketamine, 1gr of 3mmc, 1gr of speed and 20 pills of diazepam 10mg.\n\nStarted of with 2.5ml of g and shared smoking a bowl of 0.20mg crystal. Got into a short shower and felt the light buzz already rushing through my body. God I love that feeling. Went out and got dressed into a semi fetish yet comfortable outfit. He already set 2 smooth lines of cocaine for us and poof gone they were in a heartbeat. Ordered a Uber and were off to the birthday. Arrived at the party and greeted everyone around. Had a nice DJ booth with proper techno so everyone had a blast dancing. Off to the toilet with a small group of known friends and made multiple lines of 3mmc, ketamine and speed at once. If we go we go hard. \n\nSunday morning arrived and we knew there was a good rave going on around the outskirts of the city. We took some more g and coke and ordered another Uber. Dropped us off 500m before the location to make sure we don’t bring attention to law enforcement. Holy fuck the sound system, lights and darkness in the forest with this kind of groovy/uptempo techno is just pure bliss. Known faces of the scene everywhere and we just danced till we couldn’t dance no more. A few more lines and tubes of g further it was 08:00 Sunday morning. Rave is over but the party is far from that.\n\nDecided to afterparty with two friends who also were at the rave and went to their apartment. Time to get the glass pipe out. Smoked quite a lot in a short time span and had unstoppable conversations and fun for the next 6 hours. This went on till all the crystal run out and didn’t want to participate in my other substances that I had left. It was Monday 07:00 by now so ye enough is enough.\n\nUbered home and dropped my first 10mg of diazepam. Showered and had some food and started rolling a joint. Smoked that while watching better call saul and just felt like I was Mr fucking fring himself. On top of the world. Dropped another 25mg of diazepam and +- 13:00 Monday I doze off in the most amazing imaginary dreamworld ever. Woke up around 22:00 the same day, a bit fuzzy but far from really fucked up that most people always complain about. Next day back to reality and let’s see where the working week brings me. \n\n\nHope you enjoyed my first write-up. \n\nMr. 😈","body_length":4237,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 pill diazepam — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.5 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.2 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"ghb","unit":"mL"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","substance":"diazepam","unit":"pill"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"diazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mL"},{"amount":0.2,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"diazepam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"drug":"GHB, crystal meth, cocaine, speed (dry powder), 3mmc, ketamine, hash, valium.","location":"Amsterdam, the Netherlands."},"id":"1dlwpdj","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-06-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","Coffee","Diazepam","GHB","Ketamine","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Reposting an old post. This time in the right channel. Enjoy the report. ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1dlwpdj/reposting_an_old_post_this_time_in_the_right/"},{"author":"GoodAd2131","body":"First written trip report\n\n(Warning) This post is meant for entertainment purposes only. Don’t comment for harm reduction or blatant opinions about my safety. Also English ain’t my mother tongue so mind my mistakes. I want to start sharing my adventures online and if it’s received well I start documenting it more often. I got introduced to drugs about 10 years ago and have had since a rollercoaster of a life that I’m very grateful for. For better and worse. This story is about my most recent bender. \n\nWhere: Amsterdam, the Netherlands. \n\nMale 27.\n\nSubstances: GHB, crystal meth, cocaine, speed (dry powder), 3mmc, ketamine, hash, valium. \n\n\n\nIt was a calm Saturday morning and after making some fresh coffee, a little sweet joint and some R\u0026B on the speakers I was wondering how my weekend would unfold. I didn’t had any plans besides visiting a friend in the afternoon and was looking forward on the good weather that was forecasted. Afternoon came around and made some lunch, also rolled a joint for my short trip to keep me on a nice buzz whilst being on my way to visit my friend. Sun shining bright, big smile on my face and sunglasses on. Off I go. Shortly after I arrived at location and got greeted with a big hug. Took a few beers out of the fridge, said hello to his huge fucking snake (Python) and jumped on the balcony to smoke a joint together. We went into his studio and we’re jamming to make some techno. He’s really talented and can’t wait for him to break through in the local scene. Evening came around the corner so it was time to have dinner. Had some nice food at his brothers restaurant and got into some good conversations with his gf and friends. \n\nWe were invited to a birthday party that evening but weren’t planning on doing so without some enhancements. Off to my place and order drugs express inn. Beauty of Amsterdam is that it comes faster than ordering dominos pizza. Pizza boy came and there it was. 1.5gr of Crystal, 1gr cocaine, 50ml of ghb, 1gr ketamine, 1gr of 3mmc, 1gr of speed and 20 pills of diazepam 10mg.\n\nStarted of with 2.5ml of g and shared smoking a bowl of 0.20mg crystal. Got into a short shower and felt the light buzz already rushing through my body. God I love that feeling. Went out and got dressed into a semi fetish yet comfortable outfit. He already set 2 smooth lines of cocaine for us and poof gone they were in a heartbeat. Ordered a Uber and were off to the birthday. Arrived at the party and greeted everyone around. Had a nice DJ booth with proper techno so everyone had a blast dancing. Off to the toilet with a small group of known friends and made multiple lines of 3mmc, ketamine and speed at once. If we go we go hard. \n\nSunday morning arrived and we knew there was a good rave going on around the outskirts of the city. We took some more g and coke and ordered another Uber. Dropped us off 500m before the location to make sure we don’t bring attention to law enforcement. Holy fuck the sound system, lights and darkness in the forest with this kind of groovy/uptempo techno is just pure bliss. Known faces of the scene everywhere and we just danced till we couldn’t dance no more. A few more lines and tubes of g further it was 08:00 Sunday morning. Rave is over but the party is far from that.\n\nDecided to afterparty with two friends who also were at the rave and went to their apartment. Time to get the glass pipe out. Smoked quite a lot in a short time span and had unstoppable conversations and fun for the next 6 hours. This went on till all the crystal run out and didn’t want to participate in my other substances that I had left. It was Monday 07:00 by now so ye enough is enough.\n\nUbered home and dropped my first 10mg of diazepam. Showered and had some food and started rolling a joint. Smoked that while watching better call saul and just felt like I was Mr fucking fring himself. On top of the world. Dropped another 25mg of diazepam and +- 13:00 Monday I doze off in the most amazing imaginary dreamworld ever. Woke up around 22:00 the same day, a bit fuzzy but far from really fucked up that most people always complain about. Next day back to reality and let’s see where the working week brings me. \n\n\nHope you enjoyed my first write-up. \n\nMr. 😈","body_length":4237,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 pill diazepam — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.5 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.2 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"ghb","unit":"mL"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","substance":"diazepam","unit":"pill"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"diazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mL"},{"amount":0.2,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"diazepam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"drug":"GHB, crystal meth, cocaine, speed (dry powder), 3mmc, ketamine, hash, valium.","location":"Amsterdam, the Netherlands."},"id":"1dlx8dp","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-06-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","Coffee","Diazepam","GHB","Ketamine","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Reposting an old post. This time in the right channel. Enjoy the report. ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1dlx8dp/reposting_an_old_post_this_time_in_the_right/"},{"author":"Wonderful-Bobcat-163","body":"Like my hands feel like they are vibrating also my arms too and everything feels like im going 100000000mph even with just 1 pill sometimes I feel like this is what cocaine/Adderall would feel i took 1 pill at 1123am now its 544pm and I tried to take a bath to relax even being in there for a couple hours still feeling the effects also I jerked off and came and still that didn't wear anything from the caffeine off for reals tho caffeine is one hell of a drug dont take it for granted because it will show u how powerful it is and more if u just do it just to do it also I know its nothing like lsd or weed or ketamine or these other hard drugs but it definitely can make u feel pretty crazy powerful feelings thats for sure ","body_length":727,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"substance":"Adderall","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1gzwf2p","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-25","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Caffeine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Caffeine pills 200mg make me feel insane in the membrane ","upvote_ratio":0.5400000214576721,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gzwf2p/caffeine_pills_200mg_make_me_feel_insane_in_the/"},{"author":"SkxHigh","body":"l've read all the posts about potentiation via every possible route being it either CYP3A4 enyzmes or having antacids to neutralize the inside of your stomach. So todays a Monday (middle of Europe)\n\nT:-55 | took 30mg of DXM like an hour before taking the oxy to lower the tolerance for opiates through the NMDA receptors + I chased the pills by 100% of white grapefruit juice to make the сурЗа4 receptors start working as soon as the oxy hits ky stomach, but i've had like 500ml of the juice throughout the hour so far. T: -10 I took one tablet of Rennie (Magenesium Carbonate and Calcium Carbonate) ten minutes before popping the oxy and will continue taking few tabs after as well. T: 0:00 | took 50mg of Oxycodone IR orally and chased it with some Monster Ultra Rose and a sip of the Grapefruit juice. T: +0:40 | feel heavier than I usually do on oxy and my face is way more itchy and rose is also more runny. The high is still coming up but I think it already feels slightly more potent than usually. I went outside bought one beer and am currently on a walk in the forest on my way back honey and am hitting hhc vape and about to crack open the beer can and report later.","body_length":1176,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mL — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"Oxycodone","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T:-55 | took 30mg of DXM like an hour before taking the oxy to lower the tolerance for opiates through the NMDA receptors + I chased the pills by 100% of white grapefruit juice to make the сурЗа4 receptors start working as soon as the oxy hits ky stomach, but i've had like 500ml of the juice throughout the hour so far. T: -10 I took one tablet of Rennie (Magenesium Carbonate and Calcium Carbonate) ten minutes before popping the oxy and will continue taking few tabs after as well. T: 0:00 | took 50mg of Oxycodone IR orally and chased it with some Monster Ultra Rose and a sip of the Grapefruit juice. T: +0:40 | feel heavier than I usually do on oxy and my face is way more itchy and rose is also more runny. The high is still coming up but I think it already feels slightly more potent than usually. I went outside bought one beer and am currently on a walk in the forest on my way back honey and am hitting hhc vape and about to crack open the beer can and report later.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"Oxycodone","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Opioid","headers":null,"id":"1rv97ul","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-03-16","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DXM","LSD","Opiates","Oxycodone"],"time_format":"clock","title":"50mg Oxy potentiation - Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1rv97ul/50mg_oxy_potentiation_trip/"},{"author":"alromoz","body":"context: i was a pretty heavy drug (but especially ket) user for the last year, but had realised the negative effect it has taken on me, and hadn’t taken any hard drugs for about 6 months before this happened. i knew that my tolerance would have significantly lowered but hadn’t realised to what extent. \n\ni was at a festival with my friends and on the day this happened, i had been drinking all day. it was really hot and i hadn’t drunk much water and had also been really sunburnt. i had been taking coke and ket all day, but not a large amount of either.\n\nit was the end of the night and we were in the rave tent. a couple hours earlier, i had thought to myself how little drugs i had taken that day, and i couldn’t believe how much i had changed (in the years prior, my drug use had been significantly more.)\n\ni knew that i was skirting along the edge of a k hole when my vision started going black and white, and like a slow motion film. however, i had been in this situation before, and had been able to walk myself home alone, so i presumed i would be fine, so long as i didn’t take any more drugs. this is the last thing i remember for a while - everything else has been told to me. right as the dj played the last song, my friend offered me a large bump of both coke and ket from her bag, and this is what sent me over the edge.\n\ni don’t remember this happening, but as my group exited the rave, i could barely walk, and could only say “what the fuck.” i then collapsed in my friends’ arm, and was dripping with sweat - it was not a warm night.\n\nthey took me to the medical tent, which is where is where my memory kicks back in, although what i remember doesn’t take place in the medical tent.\n\nit felt like i was sat on a elevated platform, up and over everything i was seeing. in front of me, lay several old school film reels - different film images stacked on top of each other. i could see myself, faintly, in the bottom right corner, lay on the medical bed, whilst a paramedic inserted a drip into my arm. i felt the needle go in, whilst simultaneously watching it go in, and not feeling it. the other images are blurry in my memory, but it was a combination of stills from the festival, and general events that had happened throughout my life.\n\ni felt a sense of nothingness, and the overwhelming feeling that i wasn’t coming back. i sat on that platform and knew i wasn’t coming back to where i was. i felt a resigned sense of acceptance. i couldn’t find that i wasn’t coming back, but i was sad. i looked at the film reel images of me and my friends and felt a detached sadness that i wouldn’t return to them.\n\nsuddenly, the film reels started to spin, and they began to blur together, quickly merging as they rotated downwards. i felt my head fall forwards, and my eyes began to close.\n\nand then i woke up, on the medical bed that i had seen on the film reel. i didn’t feel real, to begin with. my friends and the paramedic around me didn’t feel real for the first few minutes. \n\ni found out later that after my friends had taken me to the medical tent, i was unconscious for 10 minutes, and incoherent for 30 minutes afterwards. i had overdosed on coke, and at the same time, k holed.\n\ni had known that i had my drug use was bad, which was why i had abstained from any hard drugs for 6 months prior to this event. i knew that my tolerance would have been low, and accounted for this, yet still ended up in the medical tent for the first time in my life.\n\nit taught me a lesson i desperately needed to learn, and i will forever remember the feeling of ‘not coming back.’","body_length":3589,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"1sa098u","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-04-01","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Cocaine","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1sa098u/trip_report/"},{"author":"Accomplished-Lab7689","body":"The events of this story happened 20 days ago at the time that I'm writing this. I wrote a report a few days after I started to sober out but I wanted to wait a while to write the full thing. Im an 18 year old young Man from California. Not the California everyone thinks about (the coasts) but the central valley. Its just small cities In-between miles and miles of fields and dairy's. Im gonna give a little back story before getting into this to give some perspective. I was in a 3 year long relationship and had a break up with my ex girlfriend that really has sent my life into a downwards spiral. I started talking to a new girl after pulling myself out of a month or two of an alcohol and Xanax binge and it was a horrible decision. I ended up going to her house and had to sneak in because her grandparents owned the house and lived there. I just received my first paycheck making actual decent money rather than what I was making before and I was ready to have some fun. On the way to her house I had my friend who was giving me a ride pick up some 805s and an oz of some bud from the dispensary for me since I'm not old enough to buy them myself. Had him park a few houses down I grabbed my skate board and my backpack and before you know it I was in through her window. Everything was going normal she had an extremely attractive friend over i hooked up my play station and started chilling with them. about an hour or two into hanging out. I asked Charlie if she had a plug for anything else me and her tripped lsd about a month before this and I have a lot of experience with shrooms and lsd. Her plug had xans percs coke and acid. When I heard coke I got so exited i used to do it heavily when I was 15-16. I ended ordering 50$ of lsd and 50$ of coke. I went out to buy the stuff and Im not lying at all an 11-12 year old boy sold me it. I was genuinely baffled. I took it back inside 9 gel tabs and 3.5gs of coke the girls took 2 each and I felt ballsy. My last trip was 4 150ug tabs and I handled it very well and had an amazing solo trip, So I figured 5 this time would be great. We all took ours around 8:20 pm. We heard knocking on the door and I hid in the closet as fast as possible. Her mom came in and mentioned the smell of my cologne she knew I was there and the girl I was talking to I'll just call Charlie for anonymity told her mom i was in the closet so i just came out with my hands up smiling like I was being arrested. Her mom said she didnt care just not to get caught by Grandpa I made my introductions with Charlie's mom and she told us to come smoke In her room. They had me sneak out the window climb over the side fence then climb in through her mom's window. She pulled out her setup and the girls took their dabs but it was a weird setup ive never seen before I figured it was a sick looking dab rig. It was passed to me by the freind of the girl I'll call Katalina and Charlie says wait I dont think he does that. I laughed and said I've been smoking for years and to pass it to me. The second thing to confuse me was how the lit the dab they moved a blow torch under the glass peice from side to side when the dab was already in it waited for it to start smoking. then while Katalina was holding it for me she tells me to start inhaling while still keeping the torch on it. Ive cleared one gram dabs before so i went to clear it in one rip and took one of the most massive hits of my life I immediately tasted a disgusting tomato cat piss and gasoline mixture in my mouth and lungs while feeling an intense burning sensation inside of my lungs and throat. I let out a huge bellow of smoke like one of those big ass vapes. I instantly started pouring sweat while my vision intensely focused while I felt an intense wave of euphoria overwhelm my senses. I took another 3 hits after and realized this wasn't wax and demanded \"WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS SHIT? THIS ISN'T WAX\" everyone in the room laughed and Charlies mom pulled out a bag and asked me what it was I answered qaurts in a confused tone. Charlie laughed and told me it was crystal meth. For some reason I hit it again and again every time it was passed to me even though I knew how horrible of a drug it was. We finally went back to Charlie's room and I completely forgot I took acid at this point. I took a few lines with her freind slammed a few beers and went to lay down in between them on the bed that's when the trip really began for me and I got the strongest visuals I have ever seen in my life. I was inside of the visuals only seeing colorful shapes and patterns form and unform in bright neon green yellow and blue while my mind raced at a thousand miles per hour. The girls started talking about how suicidal they were snd i tried to chime and say that I was to but only we can change how we feel and see life but they only heard me agree. They both started telling me repeatedly KILL YOURSELF KILL YOURSELF \"YOU WANNA DIE SO FUCKING BAD OKAY BITCH THEN DO IT DO IT\". I closed my eyes and fell into a bad trip. All I was able to do was sit with my thoughts for what felt like hours on end and reflect on every emotion and memory I pushed down. After a long time of this began a stage where I couldn't think of who I am I couldn't materialize it in my head or think of anything I stood for, owned, anything that defined me. Absolutely nothing. I stood up after 5 minutes of laying down with them and stared into the mirror for a while. I couldn't recognize myself. Then once I could again all I could think of were my imperfections and everything I've done wrong. I kept asking questions out loud like who am I? My memories from then on black out completely and return to me around 1pm. Apparently I was tweaking so hard the girls were scared of me and spent the rest of the night in Charlie's moms room. The pipe and meth was in Charlie's room with me. I stole it and went home with it. No memories of how I got home and i live across town from her lmao. The next week was a blur all i remember was coming into a psychosis episode. My ex would appear in my room and disappear when I looked away after a 2 hour long conversation of us fixing things. Or my friends being at my house and disappearing. I also saw both those girls and there friend in my house and we partied I remember one of them crying. Then one morning my ex showed up at my window I let her in and we fixed things for real this time I went to go use the bathroom and she left. By the time I realized she was gone I noticed what was happening. She left my window open and her cousin and his friends were coming through it. My only chance of survival was running out back and hopping my fence. Once I got to the street I took a left and ran down an alley only to hide behind a truck in a driveway. I remember looking under the truck and seeing two people walking towards me on the left one on the right and one in the middle putting his phone under the truck loke a mirror to see me. I ran right straight through the one guy and ran back into the alley. I realized I was gonna be cut off from the other side so I found a new hiding spot. Under some metal thing laying down one of them found me. He sat on top of the metal thing I was hiding under taunting me for what felt like hours. He told me he was being payed to kid nap me with them so they can torture me and murder me. When he looked away for a second I crawled out rolled and hopped the fence into someone's yard and banged on their back door until a older gentleman came out had me sit down on the bench I told him everything going on and he called the cops. Cops didn't find anybody. I went home to smoke more meth. Only to find I was out. Charlie wasn't answering me after whatever the fuck I did while tweaking and tripping. My only option was to quit. I finally eas able to sleep after a few days of withdrawals after not sleeping the whole week before. The next morning I contacted my dad and asked if I can stay with him for a while up in the mountains. That's where I'm at now the withdralws are fully gone at this point. I realized that if i could fight the addiction of crystal meth then i could easily stop vaping too and that's exactly what i did. I struggled with a lot of weird shit mentally after the fact like voices in my head, seeing acid like visuals weeks after and hearing things. I've either mentally healed or have gained an ability to ignore it I'm not sure. Now that I'm sober I realize how horrible Charlie's situation is now how fucked up her mom is. I want to help her and I dont know how but its honestly my mission even if I have to send some form of las enforcement to that house. There was a lot left out of Charlie's living standards and the kind of people her mom has over because I'm sure it's easy to assume. Everyone stay away from stimulants there fucking wack it also made my dick shrink temporarily by like 3x. I'm not sure what all after that night was real and what wasn't but i do know my house was robbed. I am sober now and realize theres better people to be around and better stuff to spend my money on. STAY AWAY FROM METH. Thanks for reading. ","body_length":9124,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"note":"The events of this story happened 20 days ago at the time that I'm writing this. I wrote a report a few days after I started to sober out but I wanted to wait a while to write the full thing. Im an 18 year old young Man from California. Not the California everyone thinks about (the coasts) but the central valley. Its just small cities In-between miles and miles of fields and dairy's. Im gonna give a little back story before getting into this to give some perspective. I was in a 3 year long relationship and had a break up with my ex girlfriend that really has sent my life into a downwards spiral. I started talking to a new girl after pulling myself out of a month or two of an alcohol and Xanax binge and it was a horrible decision. I ended up going to her house and had to sneak in because her grandparents owned the house and lived there. I just received my first paycheck making actual decent money rather than what I was making before and I was ready to have some fun. On the way to her house I had my friend who was giving me a ride pick up some 805s and an oz of some bud from the dispensary for me since I'm not old enough to buy them myself. Had him park a few houses down I grabbed my skate board and my backpack and before you know it I was in through her window. Everything was going normal she had an extremely attractive friend over i hooked up my play station and started chilling with them. about an hour or two into hanging out. I asked Charlie if she had a plug for anything else me and her tripped lsd about a month before this and I have a lot of experience with shrooms and lsd. Her plug had xans percs coke and acid. When I heard coke I got so exited i used to do it heavily when I was 15-16. I ended ordering 50$ of lsd and 50$ of coke. I went out to buy the stuff and Im not lying at all an 11-12 year old boy sold me it. I was genuinely baffled. I took it back inside 9 gel tabs and 3.5gs of coke the girls took 2 each and I felt ballsy. My last trip was 4 150ug tabs and I handled it very well and had an amazing solo trip, So I figured 5 this time would be great. We all took ours around 8:20 pm. We heard knocking on the door and I hid in the closet as fast as possible. Her mom came in and mentioned the smell of my cologne she knew I was there and the girl I was talking to I'll just call Charlie for anonymity told her mom i was in the closet so i just came out with my hands up smiling like I was being arrested. Her mom said she didnt care just not to get caught by Grandpa I made my introductions with Charlie's mom and she told us to come smoke In her room. They had me sneak out the window climb over the side fence then climb in through her mom's window. She pulled out her setup and the girls took their dabs but it was a weird setup ive never seen before I figured it was a sick looking dab rig. It was passed to me by the freind of the girl I'll call Katalina and Charlie says wait I dont think he does that. I laughed and said I've been smoking for years and to pass it to me. The second thing to confuse me was how the lit the dab they moved a blow torch under the glass peice from side to side when the dab was already in it waited for it to start smoking. then while Katalina was holding it for me she tells me to start inhaling while still keeping the torch on it. Ive cleared one gram dabs before so i went to clear it in one rip and took one of the most massive hits of my life I immediately tasted a disgusting tomato cat piss and gasoline mixture in my mouth and lungs while feeling an intense burning sensation inside of my lungs and throat. I let out a huge bellow of smoke like one of those big ass vapes. I instantly started pouring sweat while my vision intensely focused while I felt an intense wave of euphoria overwhelm my senses. I took another 3 hits after and realized this wasn't wax and demanded \"WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS SHIT? THIS ISN'T WAX\" everyone in the room laughed and Charlies mom pulled out a bag and asked me what it was I answered qaurts in a confused tone. Charlie laughed and told me it was crystal meth. For some reason I hit it again and again every time it was passed to me even though I knew how horrible of a drug it was. We finally went back to Charlie's room and I completely forgot I took acid at this point. I took a few lines with her freind slammed a few beers and went to lay down in between them on the bed that's when the trip really began for me and I got the strongest visuals I have ever seen in my life. I was inside of the visuals only seeing colorful shapes and patterns form and unform in bright neon green yellow and blue while my mind raced at a thousand miles per hour. The girls started talking about how suicidal they were snd i tried to chime and say that I was to but only we can change how we feel and see life but they only heard me agree. They both started telling me repeatedly KILL YOURSELF KILL YOURSELF \"YOU WANNA DIE SO FUCKING BAD OKAY BITCH THEN DO IT DO IT\". I closed my eyes and fell into a bad trip. All I was able to do was sit with my thoughts for what felt like hours on end and reflect on every emotion and memory I pushed down. After a long time of this began a stage where I couldn't think of who I am I couldn't materialize it in my head or think of anything I stood for, owned, anything that defined me. Absolutely nothing. I stood up after 5 minutes of laying down with them and stared into the mirror for a while. I couldn't recognize myself. Then once I could again all I could think of were my imperfections and everything I've done wrong. I kept asking questions out loud like who am I? My memories from then on black out completely and return to me around 1pm. Apparently I was tweaking so hard the girls were scared of me and spent the rest of the night in Charlie's moms room. The pipe and meth was in Charlie's room with me. I stole it and went home with it. No memories of how I got home and i live across town from her lmao. The next week was a blur all i remember was coming into a psychosis episode. My ex would appear in my room and disappear when I looked away after a 2 hour long conversation of us fixing things. Or my friends being at my house and disappearing. I also saw both those girls and there friend in my house and we partied I remember one of them crying. Then one morning my ex showed up at my window I let her in and we fixed things for real this time I went to go use the bathroom and she left. By the time I realized she was gone I noticed what was happening. She left my window open and her cousin and his friends were coming through it. My only chance of survival was running out back and hopping my fence. Once I got to the street I took a left and ran down an alley only to hide behind a truck in a driveway. I remember looking under the truck and seeing two people walking towards me on the left one on the right and one in the middle putting his phone under the truck loke a mirror to see me. I ran right straight through the one guy and ran back into the alley. I realized I was gonna be cut off from the other side so I found a new hiding spot. Under some metal thing laying down one of them found me. He sat on top of the metal thing I was hiding under taunting me for what felt like hours. He told me he was being payed to kid nap me with them so they can torture me and murder me. When he looked away for a second I crawled out rolled and hopped the fence into someone's yard and banged on their back door until a older gentleman came out had me sit down on the bench I told him everything going on and he called the cops. Cops didn't find anybody. I went home to smoke more meth. Only to find I was out. Charlie wasn't answering me after whatever the fuck I did while tweaking and tripping. My only option was to quit. I finally eas able to sleep after a few days of withdrawals after not sleeping the whole week before. The next morning I contacted my dad and asked if I can stay with him for a while up in the mountains. That's where I'm at now the withdralws are fully gone at this point. I realized that if i could fight the addiction of crystal meth then i could easily stop vaping too and that's exactly what i did. I struggled with a lot of weird shit mentally after the fact like voices in my head, seeing acid like visuals weeks after and hearing things. I've either mentally healed or have gained an ability to ignore it I'm not sure. Now that I'm sober I realize how horrible Charlie's situation is now how fucked up her mom is. I want to help her and I dont know how but its honestly my mission even if I have to send some form of las enforcement to that house. There was a lot left out of Charlie's living standards and the kind of people her mom has over because I'm sure it's easy to assume. Everyone stay away from stimulants there fucking wack it also made my dick shrink temporarily by like 3x. I'm not sure what all after that night was real and what wasn't but i do know my house was robbed. I am sober now and realize theres better people to be around and better stuff to spend my money on. STAY AWAY FROM METH. Thanks for reading.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1tbky0c","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-05-13","routes":["intramuscular","smoked","vaporized"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1000ug lsd dose, meth, and coke report","upvote_ratio":0.6000000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1tbky0c/1000ug_lsd_dose_meth_and_coke_report/"},{"author":"tristanmarchand1","body":"I have more experience with different drugs than most people, I guess you can call me a \"druggie\". If you want. Or an experimentalist. I guess I am just really curious when it comes to things like this, but not this curious. it was early November and I had reached out to my old foster sister whom I had a close bond with years ago. Im not going to go into detail why I hadn't spoken to her in so long but you can get a pretty good idea why she hadn't been living with me anymore from this story. so again, it was early November and I had just gotten off probation, so I was smoking regularly. I knew she smoked a lot and I asked if she wanted to smoke and she agreed to it. The plan was for her to pick me up, us go to my dealer and get some bud, as soon as I got into the car a smell of weed and beer shot me in the face and made me cringe a bit, but the sight of her face kept me from making to much of a reaction. I looked at her and gave her a hug and she just had the perkiest face id ever seen on someone, almost as if she had a really big surprise for me and she couldn't hold it in for much longer. I asked her quietly what we were doing and her smile faded almost instantly. \"I don't have any money but I got some load shit at my new house\". I didn't believe she had a house or any money, but me putting all my trust in her agreed to go, I mean after all shes my sister? We arrived to this house id always drove by but never noticed it, for it was run down and hidden by tall overgrown grass and untamed trees. when we got into the house there were people working on it and fixing it up so I felt a little bit relieved as I sat in the office chair in her living room. she began rolling  up  a backwood which took a while and made me anxious. finally she got it rolled and we smoked the whole thing, it didn't taste very different but felt crackly going down my throat. we got back into my car and she was supposed to drive me back to my girlfriends house, she tried talking to me the whole car ride but I could hear her, I kept hearing a buzz in my ear until she slammed on the breaks and it stopped, she looked at me and all I could hear was her say \"im on coke\". to hear her say this gave me such an anxiety attack as I got out of the car very disoriented and confused and walked very slowly to my girlfriends house around the corner. as I got upstairs I sat in her bed looking at the ceiling feeling daized. I went into the bathroom and threw up ceveral times until I opened my eyes to see the floor spinning and the walls screaming, it had been laced. I fell and got up 10 seconds later and had my girlfriend call an ambulance. I don't remember much after that, other than hearing it was laced with lsd and pcp and that I was out for 10 hours. Im afraid to smoke.","body_length":2777,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"612wwl","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-23","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","PCP"],"time_format":null,"title":"laced weed","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/612wwl/laced_weed/"},{"author":"coldpizza91","body":"I smoked K2 for the second time today. K2 also goes by \"spice\" and is a kind of synthetic marijuana. The first time I smoked this was about 3 weeks ago. I took 2-3 small hits and felt pretty stoned/paranoid for about 45 minutes. I took a single hit today and experienced the worst event in my life. \n\nBackground: I have extensive experience using drugs, especially psychedelics. This experience was equally visually intensive as a DMT breakthrough. It was most similar to an experience I had this past June while on a combination of LSD, cocaine, mdma, and ketamine. At that time, I hit the perfect combination of these drugs and had an incredible, life changing, positive event occur. Some may call it an \"out-of-body\" experience, and I have also heard it called a \"functioning k-hole\". If you have experienced something similar to that, you know how it becomes more real than your normal reality. \n\nAnyway, as amazing and beautiful that was to me (by far the most incredible thing that has ever happened to me in my 26 years), what happened to me on this K2 trip was equally real and perfectly opposite of the wonder I experienced. \n\nI just finished writing a note that describes how this episode make me feel/think and realize.\n\nI don't regret doing it but I don't intend to ever use K2 again and I highly recommend avoiding it. It was a learning experience as important as it's opposite I experienced in June. Here you go:\n\n\nHell\n\nToday I went to Hell. What do you picture when you hear the word Hell? Demons and fire? Pain and punishment? Those are words, images. Hell is the knowledge that your eternal existence is constant horror, torture, and fear. Hell assaults you mentally, emotionally, physically. The true torture of Hell is knowing the pain is endless but will not kill you. Death is your only escape, but you will never learn it's embrace. You become aware of your consciousness, and your physical body is present but uncontrollable. You are tumbling ever faster through an infinite universe. A kaleidescope of shapes, depths, and dark shades of dreary color pulse and shift with a sickening quickness. Drowning your hearing is a gravel waterfall, ever increasing to impossible volume. Your reality, is horror and pain unimaginable. You feel your body being ripped apart, torn from the inside, crushed, suffocated, burned. Bones snapped, blows landed. The physical pain is easy to handle compared to the  mental and emotional torture you endure. Every situation you have ever experienced that causes you to feel anything negative. Fear, guilt, anxiety, embarrassment, insecurity, shame. All amplified and presented to you in endless combinations and scenarios. The most horrible, repulsive, dark, and perverse actions imaginable, performed by you, while everyone you have ever known watches. A never ending  loop of infinite torture. But even these things, the physical trauma, mental and emotional abuse, cannot come close to the encompassing horror, unquestionable reality, that this experience is all that will forever happen to you. Knowing that you are in Hell, that this is what Hell is, that it will never end, the methods of torture will never become expected, constant realization that you are the only one to be responsible for your new existence. Feeling yourself come to this realization over and over, facing the abyss, screaming, endlessly, infinitely. \n\nDon't do the deuce.\n","body_length":3405,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7fbkf3","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-11-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My K2 experience (all bad)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7fbkf3/my_k2_experience_all_bad/"},{"author":"planetary-virgo","body":"(So, I had a sketchy dealer She said that this was Lucy, but I honestly don't know. She once tricked me into doing cocaine when I did not want to and had never tried it.)\nAnyhoo, the first time I did acid, I dropped 12 tabs over the course of probably 10ish hours. During this whole time I had also been smoking blunts,and drinking. \nWe were watching Moana. Suddenly, the colors become bright and they have this beautiful neon trail behind every movement, and the songs are lulling me. I close my eyes for a moment, and suddenly I see a future incarnation of my soul, a planet explorer. She is on a distant planet with her team, and there are many moons.\nEverything clicks into place and I know all that the universe has to offer. I understand it all. I open my eyes and stand up for get a drink and as I reach for it, my hand stretches info this fun swirly shape around the cup, and snaps back into place. \nI turn around and Sketchy Dealer is now a painting of a person. I lay down on the floor in front of the couch she's on, and I look at the dude in the Corner, quietly tripping balls, also a painting. I look at my hands, and I am a painting. I blink, and the world is a painting. I whisper \"the universe is art\" and it rings through every dimension until if echoes back to mine. \nI fall asleep for 4 or so hours and experience unbelievable dreams. \nThe door is being twisted around and impossible to open. \nI order an Uber home, starting to come down. \nAs the Uber is driving I see this tall, all black featureless skyscraper that had never been in my city before. It intimidated me very much. \nI get home and walk into the bedroom, and there is a teddy bear I've never seen before (CERTAINLY not my dear sweet Bearbear!) Sitting straight up, looking away from me. \nThe bear slowly turns its head towards me. \nI get anxious and close the door as I leave the room. \nSmoke some weed, go to work, feel in touch with the multiverse for prolly like 1.5 months. ","body_length":1962,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 12.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":12,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"azr7kl","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-03-11","routes":["smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Mystery \"LSD\" - My First Ever Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/azr7kl/mystery_lsd_my_first_ever_trip/"},{"author":"opiYumPoppies","body":"So when I wad 23 I started shooting meth. It was really swag for a minute but then I got abscesses and I could see and feel and knew everyone was looking at me and were all conspiring against me and I knew because they ere saying it all infront of me! AS IF I WERE STUPID! I'd walk past these people and as soon as I couldn't see them ehteyd start talking shit about me. Obviously this enraged me. So I pretty much had it one day and when I was walking into the mall I was going to pick up condoms to go fuck a stripper (they're everywhere here in LA) and also to dicks sporting goods to get some big league chew (i like green) anway when I walked in I heard the employees all talking shit about me. I was used to it at this point but I had just shot up so I was pissed. I pretty much ran behind the register,tackeld the fattest, shortest guy and started repeatedly punching him (I don't feel bad. Talk shit get hit). Anyways they called the cops and I pretty much got hit with possession, assault and battery. Just some dumb shit you know the man holding me down. But they also hit me with attempted murder because of how many times \"I apparently/ALLEGEDLY)* slammed his head into the tiles. I don't think this is true and I belive that after I left the other employees started bashing in his head cus they didn't like him or wanted me to go to jail. He survived tho but still fuck his bitchass. Anyway we went to trial and all that bullshit and they put me in jail for 8 years. Two months into my stay at Sacramento County jail i got involved with keestering meth, crack, and other miscellaneous drugs in. shortly after this, I spanked a rival gang member. This resulted in them putting me in the hole. I was in there for a while, and when they threw me in I had some meth or something, honestly not sure up there lol. So I had something to do for the first week and that was chill, but after that it was torture. I started scratching my abscesses to get blood to smear on the wall, just to see a new color, shit too. I went crazy and it was like a whole new high. It was somewhat akin to duster if you've ever tried that but long term. I was in psychosis. I was pissing in the trash and recycling the meth pee. You dont actually metabolize all of it as I learnt. It was entirely different than meth tho as it consisted of methamphetamine metabolites. Quite a novel experience. It was like if Adderall had a dissociative and slightly deleriant older brother. I remember once, i was waving my hand infront of .y face and it was morphing shapes every time. Eventually Eventually they got me out while I was asleep. And when I woke up it was all gone. I was still in jail of course but not the hole. My perception was back to normal, but my mind.. oh no. I was mo longer the smart, capable, cunning, intelligent, ingenuitive, brave, handsome young man I once was. Well, maybe handsome.","body_length":2884,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"16f3j5y","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-10","routes":null,"score":0,"substances":["Amphetamine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Solitary confinement trip report","upvote_ratio":0.44999998807907104,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16f3j5y/solitary_confinement_trip_report/"},{"author":"FrmTheSip","body":"So since there’s a lot of misinformation and hate towards these products I figured I would post this as a harm reduction PSA.\n\nI’ve only had 2 brands I can recommend, one I’m waiting on approval on being able to say it’s name. \n\nPros - Very kind vibes and deeply psychedelic. It’s similar to other “Goats” , but stands out as it’s on thing. Grab it fast is all I can truly say. It’s like what that purple shit I see rappers drinking, embodied as a life enhancement product. You like Drill music or Grateful Dead? Me too.\nMoocah Magic Vape (10/10 juice 4/10 vape)\nMoocah Magic Gummies (8/10) Make sure you plan it as a trip/experience/one go. No re doses or it can waste or mislead your experience. That’s what the vape is for.\n\nAny questions, since I am a certified affiliate of Moocah , can be asked through here to me. I will do my best to direct the questions where they need to go. I’m really just trying to help a product get around that’s safe and real. \n\n2cups is a promotional code you can use with Moocah. Under notes put “2cups” in the  notes or just “Hey I was told to meantion 2 cups to get more shit”\n\nMoocah Magic Gummies and Vapes real af. I have a video coming out very soon reviewing these products. I’ve tried them all so I hope y’all get to try them before they are gone.\n\nCons - Tolerance builds fast. Only really shines if your already tripping. Vape hardware is a bitch, but it’s easy to pour the juice into a better vape like I did. Very thin though much closer to nic juice than wax.\n\nThey both seem popular only one, Moocah , will be talked about today. \n\nWow. It’s fucking tryptamines. Period. Family recipe.It’s like star wars fucked the 80s crack epidemic.","body_length":1684,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1e6k91z","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-07-18","routes":null,"score":0,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Magic Mushroom Vape and Gummies","upvote_ratio":0.12999999523162842,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1e6k91z/magic_mushroom_vape_and_gummies/"},{"author":"Substantial-Cost2853","body":"M17 | 42kg ) \u003c info will come in handy~ I have adhd and have used dexis before,\nbut I used Dexamphetamine recreationally last night I read online that you can snort crushed tablets and it can create a very euphoric sensation energy spike happiness and stronger but more short lasting effects(I can’t find the article to quote) may I add I had been smoking weed in the day and also drunk 5 alcoholic beverages before and during the first hour of snorting the meds  \n so that's what I did i crushed 2 tablets and had quite big 2 lines each nostril, it was a subtle feeling quite like a cut line of cocaine, I had finished those 2 tablets I grabbed 2 more and I said that’s it no more it almost felt like I had lost control of my actions and was just unconscious grabbing more, i ended up snorting roughly 75mg-90mg (what I think was could possibly be more 14-17 5mg tablets) over a period of 3-6 hours I kept telling my self just one more tablet and that's it, I kinda lost track of time listening to the same techno songs on repeat and just kept cutting up lines of dexis, the euphoric effect built up and dropped out super quickly tho.\n I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I'm going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but i brushed it off I thought I'm tired now I'm stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn't clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing..... that's when it had hit me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy)\nThis was more like mollys evil cousin.... Where that intense panic come up feeling was never ending.\nAfter I had realised the amounts had taken for my age(17m) and weight(42.9kg) I was hesitant to google anything to keep my paranoia, anxiety and irritability at bay it don't not work as well as I wanted it to I was stuck in my own thoughts, I started to show symptoms of an acute stimulant over dose this is when I started to panic and thought I might be dying(sounds dramatic but when you don’t realise how much you have taken of a stimulant “legal meth” it creates certain ideas in your head especially when it a panicked state)\n\nThe symptoms I showed:\nANXITY, HIGH BPM(roughly 117bpm), PARANOIA, NAUSEA AND VOMITING, TIGHT CHEST, HOT COLD FLASHES, SWEATING, ALSO A BIT OF CONFUSION\n\nI had read many articles that you should never enduce vomiting with any type of over doses  unless your in the care of medical professionals... but I thought my best option was to get what ever was left of the Dexamphetamine out of my stomach before it continued to absorb(I honestly think this might have saved my life) and because I was properly off my face tweaking and my paranoia made me feel like I couldn't reach out for help to my family and or ambos I even made story’s up in my head to explain to my family why I was acting the way I was when they woke up that made no sense at all , so I induced vomiting and it did make me feel better  temporarily more \"like I was settling in to the trip\" if you will, I was also was sweating profusely trying to keep my fluids up but also trying to get the m Dexamphetamine out of my stomach. I also felt better sitting down with nothing to lean my back on I felt it helped with my nausea where as laying down or leaning up against something would make me hear my heart-beat, at this point I had felt I got most of it out and felt a lot better 5-10mins later I had to repeat the process( l think because I spread out what I had been taking roughly 2-4big lines every 15-20mins) | repeated this process 1 more time and then I was just really high Hot and cold sweat have gone done heart rate was roughly still the same anxiety lessened but definitely still had some paranoia about possibly dying. I have now been up for 38hrs and I’m not tired at all I have work tomorrow. I’m going to put myself to bed now. \n\nIf you made it this far Thank you for reading my “trip” report I enjoyed breaking it down and getting a better understanding of it myself. \n\nCOME DOWN \n\nmainly just irritable when things don’t go my way, kind of emotional post anxiety and my chest is still a little tight, \nI’ve booked an appointment with my general practitioner for a full check up after this incident, \nBody feels extremely fatigued not sure if that’s from the lack of sleep or the stimulants, my guess is a mixture of them both  \n\nMY TAKE AWAY FROM THIS EXPERIENCE \n\n*  don't snort amphetamines as they don't devolve in your mucus membrane well enough to absorb most of the compound in the powder \n\n* Make sure you know what dosage you are supposed to be taking with any substance very important when it comes to all substances.\n\n(I usually am quite weary of when I take stimulants dosage wise and always test before I ingest like I said earlier it’s kinda like I was on autopilot just doing it unconsciously.)\n\n* don't try anything new without doing your research as-well having someone there that is able to help if anything may go wrong \n\nI was very irresponsible when it came to having a buddy and research as it was a very last minute decision that I didn’t think would turn out the way it did which is a prime example of why it’s so important, I’m very lucky to have the outcome I’d did. \nalthough it wasn’t at all pleasant or planned  it could have been a lot worse it also helps that I’m very good at keeping myself calm in situations to a degree, so if I’m able to share my experience and hopefully help anyone make smarter choices when it comes to consuming substances.\n\n\n        WHY THEY CALL IT “LEGAL METH”\nI definitely understand now and don’t ever want to experience high doses of “legal meth”\n\nAdderall is an amphetamine drug that is related in structure to methamphetamine but is not specifically the same product,” says Dr. Zishan Khan, a psychiatrist with Mindpath Health.\n“You can think of them both chemically as cousins,” he continues. “The main difference between the chemical structure of amphetamine and methamphetamine is a single methylation(one single molecule) which is why the name is essentially the same except with the prefix ‘meth.’”\n\n ADHD medication is FDA Approved and poses less of a risk then meth due to its very controlled environment it is made in where as on the other hand meth carry’s more toxins in the finished result posing more of a health risk to its user.\n                       WITH THAT SAID \nThat is not to say ADHD stimulants and or pharmaceutical medications can be just as dangerous as street drugs when used incorrectly as we can tell from my trip report. \n\n(I do not condone or glorify the use of any mind-altering substances, this is for educational purposes and research only and in no way shape or form encourage recreational drug use)","body_length":7283,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 2.0 tab cocaine — no weight unit","partial dose: 75.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 90.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I'm going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but i brushed it off I thought I'm tired now I'm stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn't clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing..... that's when it had hit me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"cocaine","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":90,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1hfgoo5","num_comments":23,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-12-16","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Amphetamine","Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"SNORTING ADHD MEDS ☠️       AKA “legal M3th” ❄️ (moderate-acute stimulant overdose) ","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hfgoo5/snorting_adhd_meds_aka_legal_m3th_moderateacute/"},{"author":"Substantial-Cost2853","body":"(M17 | 42kg ) \u003c info will come in handy~\nI have adhd but used Dexamphetamine recreationally last night I read online that you can snort crushed tablets so that’s what I did i crushed 2 tablets and had 2 lines each nostril, it was a subtle feeling quite like a small line of cocaine, I had finished those 2 tablets I grabbed 2 more and so on so on, i ended up snorting 75mg (14 5mg tablets) over a period of 3-6 hours I kept telling my self just one more tablet and that’s it, I  kinda lost track of time listening to the same techno songs on repeat  I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I’m going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but I brushed it off I thought I’m tired now I’m stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn’t clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing….. that’s when it had it me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy) \nThis was more like mollys evil cousin…. Where that intense panic come up feeling was never ending. After I had realised the amounts had taken for my age and weight I was hesitant to google anything to calm my paranoia, anxiety and irritability it don’t not work I was stuck in my own thoughts, I started to show  symptoms of an acute stimulant over dose \n\nThe symptoms I showed: \n|ANXITY, HIGH BPM(roughly 117bpm), PARANOIA, NAUSEA AND VOMITING, TIGHT CHEST, HOT COLD FLASHES, SWEATING, ALSO A BIT OF CONFUSION \n\nI had read many articles that you should never enduce vomiting unless it has already start especially with stimulants or any over doses for that matter unless your in the care of medical professionals… but I thought my best option was to get what ever was left of the Dexamphetamine out of my stomach continued to absorb as I was properly off my face and my paranoia made me feel like I couldn’t reach out for help to my family and or ambos, so that’s what I did it made me feel better temporarily more “clear headed” if you will, I was also was sweating profusely trying to keep my fluids up but also trying to get the substance out of my stomach. I also felt better sitting down with nothing to lean on I felt it helped with my nausea, at this point I had felt I got most of it out and felt a lot better 5-10mins later I had to repeat the process( I think because I spread out what I had been taking roughly 2big lines every 15-20mins) I repeated this process 1 more time and then I was just really high \nHot and cold sweat have gone done hear rate was roughly still the same anxiety lessened but definitely still had some paranoia about possibly dying \n\nMy take away from this experience is \n•don’t snort amphetamines as they don’t devolve in your mucus membrane  \n\n•don’t try anything new without doing your research as-well having someone there that is able to help you if anything where to happen  \n  . SPACE ","body_length":3411,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 2.0 tab cocaine — no weight unit","partial dose: 75.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"cocaine","unit":"tab"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"I have adhd but used Dexamphetamine recreationally last night I read online that you can snort crushed tablets so that’s what I did i crushed 2 tablets and had 2 lines each nostril, it was a subtle feeling quite like a small line of cocaine, I had finished those 2 tablets I grabbed 2 more and so on so on, i ended up snorting 75mg (14 5mg tablets) over a period of 3-6 hours I kept telling my self just one more tablet and that’s it, I  kinda lost track of time listening to the same techno songs on repeat  I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I’m going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but I brushed it off I thought I’m tired now I’m stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn’t clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing….. that’s when it had it me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"cocaine","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1ip8ejw","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-14","routes":["insufflated"],"score":0,"substances":["Amphetamines","Cocaine","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Snorting ADHD medication ☠️AKA”legal meth”","upvote_ratio":0.20000000298023224,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ip8ejw/snorting_adhd_medication_akalegal_meth/"},{"author":"WrongdoerNo6603","body":"It was thanksgiving at the time, my girlfriend at the time wanted to get drunk so i went and bought 2 bottles of jack for us, we ended up inviting a couple friends over for dinner, the night goes on but its only me her and my one homie drinking throughout the entire night, i am already decently buzzed (i was a really hardcore alcoholic at this point in my life) time goes on eventually my homie and i leave to go to his dads house and hit our coke guys place on the way there (mind you i am on probation at the time, before this period i was a heavy weed smoker going through about 2-4 ounces a week) while we walk to our coke guys house my homie slightly peer pressures me into smoking a blunt with him that had dabs in it, without a care in the world i decided “f it” by the time we got to coke guys house i was fried and drunk smoking something like that after 1 year of no smoking was insane, it was almost like i did an opiate my legs and arms felt heavy, i had cold sweats going on with intense euphoria , i get the bag from my guy and he goes “I gave yall extra”, Bet, good times ahead i thought, we start making our way to his dads and we end up buying 3 40oz OEs and a pack of twisted teas, we arrive to his dads, we are stumbling around trying to find a quick snack, still havent touched the snow yet, we thought his dad wasnt home and than poof he appears in the kitchen with a bunch of voodoo rangers, like some kind of alcoholic batman, we end up drinking all the alcohol on us across the 3 of us, leaving me absolutely WASTED, the first time being stoned in a year of no weed while being drunk was intense\n\nEverything from here on out in this story is VERY drunken memories and stories told to me from other people\n\nAt that point of us finishing the alcohol, my homies dad goes “Yo you want some shrooms? I havent touched them in a while there isnt much there but you can take them or sell em or whatever” he grabs this bag, hands it to me and says nothing, my dumb drunken self grabs this bag and thinks “It feels like an eighth ill eat the whole thing”, i dump the ENTIRETY of this bag into my mouth and begin chewing, the clearest memory i have during this point is my homies dad staring at me like i just died “Holy sh*t” he says, im like “What?” attempting to speak through the crazy amount of mushrooms im chewing, This man proceeds to inform me he weighed an oz of mushrooms out for me and threw it in that bag, after about 7 straight mins of chewing, me and my homie decide to go upstairs to do the cocaine that we bought, as we make our way to the stairs (the stairs turn after 2 steps and than go up to the second floor) my homie goes up 2 stairs and face plants into the wall causing my drunken self to fall on him, i felt like a turtle on its back trying to get myself back up on 2 feet, we eventually managed to get to his room and upon opening the bag of coke, we realize this isnt just a 2g bag he gave us about 3g, we weighed out half for the each of us and started railing lines after lines\n\n\nAfter what i remember was the last line we did i remember looking at his game he was playing on the playstation, BOOM, first it was my hearing that was affected, initially i couldnt hear anything, throughout the come up my hearing became the only thing that worked, though i could hear a VERY loud ringing in the backround, as my hearing went poof in the matter of what felt like 10 seconds an intense amount of patterns and colors completely took over everything i was seeing, my brain was completely and utterly disabled, the only function i could do was laugh and say im okay, i was in and out of awareness at this point my homie let me vibe on his bed while he played the game, the main point of becoming slightly aware that i remember was (me remembering this is VERY ODD as all i can remember is the audio of the situation, anytime i try to remember what i was seeing its just rainbow linear patterns) my brother randomly arrived at the mini function and smoked yet ANOTHER blunt with me and my homie, i than was KOed from awareness yet again, after that apparently my brother and homie left me there as i was passed out, the homie and my brother ended up getting into a drunken fight and my homie spent the night at his girlfriends house, COMPLETELY forgetting i existed at his dads house completely unaware of anything, the next day i woke up at like 5pm, STILL TRIPPING, not hard but still intense tracers and what i call “The wiggles”, there was not a soul home, my phone was on 2, no chargers in sight, i called up my girlfriend and had her pick me up and later caught up with the homies that day\n\n\nALL IN ALL, dont do that much mushrooms, ESPECIALLY if there is 3 other substances involved, it was fun for a minute than it became a GIANTIC colorful and geometric gap in my memories","body_length":4819,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 40.0 oz  — no weight unit","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"oz"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"coke","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1nbhlf6","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-08","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"holy f**k","upvote_ratio":0.4000000059604645,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1nbhlf6/holy_fk/"},{"author":"DrShem88","body":"Last Saturday i used to buy me some \"Mexican Snow\" for a session on my self.\n\n(I am aware that its not the best thing, doing drugs alone but i am already on a good way of not doing this)\n\nI got a plug where i bought some stuff in the past and all the time it was literally good coke for that price.\n\nLater home i lay down a line and do one.\n\n(I use coke got nearly 7 years and have a high tolerance, i would say)\n\nAnd that line hit pretty good and i feel an instant rush of euphorie  wanted to text someone and get horny. Like the way you get horny on coke.\n\nFrom now on the things become strange.\n\nI snorted a few more and have an unlikely belonging to lay down another and another. Like extreme graving.\n\nLater i just snorted line after line with out getting a difference.\n\nI used to go to another room and chill there.\n\nMaybe the half gram later i used to sweat really hard. And i got in a uncomfortable \"looked in modus\".\n\nIn a weird \"ok\" way i used to see things like shadows and when i stare on my phone something moves or something like this. After this i feel like i snorted something psychedelic and i was not aware of it.\n\nThe feeling was very heady and make me feel uncomfortable but not bad trip uncomfortable.\n\nI Google it and maybe it can be 4 MMC mixed under that because there was also like small glass splitters or like sugar on the plate idk\n\nYeah now i slept a bit and it is a little better.\n\nand to explain the title: i used to snort for the first time coke mixed with ketamin and go completely nuts :D another story ","body_length":1537,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1r5fchg","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-02-15","routes":["insufflated"],"score":0,"substances":["Cocaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Second time i do something that i dont know i am doing it","upvote_ratio":0.33000001311302185,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1r5fchg/second_time_i_do_something_that_i_dont_know_i_am/"},{"author":"Accomplished-Lab7689","body":"The events of this story happened 20 days ago at the time that I'm writing this. I wrote a report a few days after I started to sober out but I wanted to wait a while to write the full thing. Im an 18 year old young Man from California. Not the California everyone thinks about (the coasts) but the central valley. Its just small cities In-between miles and miles of fields and dairy's. Im gonna give a little back story before getting into this to give some perspective. I was in a 3 year long relationship and had a break up with my ex girlfriend that really has sent my life into a downwards spiral. I started talking to a new girl after pulling myself out of a month or two of an alcohol and Xanax binge and it was a horrible decision. I ended up going to her house and had to sneak in because her grandparents owned the house and lived there. I just received my first paycheck making actual decent money rather than what I was making before and I was ready to have some fun. On the way to her house I had my friend who was giving me a ride pick up some 805s and an oz of some bud from the dispensary for me since I'm not old enough to buy them myself. Had him park a few houses down I grabbed my skate board and my backpack and before you know it I was in through her window. Everything was going normal she had an extremely attractive friend over i hooked up my play station and started chilling with them. about an hour or two into hanging out. I asked Charlie if she had a plug for anything else me and her tripped lsd about a month before this and I have a lot of experience with shrooms and lsd. Her plug had xans percs coke and acid. When I heard coke I got so exited i used to do it heavily when I was 15-16. I ended ordering 50$ of lsd and 50$ of coke. I went out to buy the stuff and Im not lying at all an 11-12 year old boy sold me it. I was genuinely baffled. I took it back inside 9 gel tabs and 3.5gs of coke the girls took 2 each and I felt ballsy. My last trip was 4 150ug tabs and I handled it very well and had an amazing solo trip, So I figured 5 this time would be great. We all took ours around 8:20 pm. We heard knocking on the door and I hid in the closet as fast as possible. Her mom came in and mentioned the smell of my cologne she knew I was there and the girl I was talking to I'll just call Charlie for anonymity told her mom i was in the closet so i just came out with my hands up smiling like I was being arrested. Her mom said she didnt care just not to get caught by Grandpa I made my introductions with Charlie's mom and she told us to come smoke In her room. They had me sneak out the window climb over the side fence then climb in through her mom's window. She pulled out her setup and the girls took their dabs but it was a weird setup ive never seen before I figured it was a sick looking dab rig. It was passed to me by the freind of the girl I'll call Katalina and Charlie says wait I dont think he does that. I laughed and said I've been smoking for years and to pass it to me. The second thing to confuse me was how the lit the dab they moved a blow torch under the glass peice from side to side when the dab was already in it waited for it to start smoking. then while Katalina was holding it for me she tells me to start inhaling while still keeping the torch on it. Ive cleared one gram dabs before so i went to clear it in one rip and took one of the most massive hits of my life I immediately tasted a disgusting tomato cat piss and gasoline mixture in my mouth and lungs while feeling an intense burning sensation inside of my lungs and throat. I let out a huge bellow of smoke like one of those big ass vapes. I instantly started pouring sweat while my vision intensely focused while I felt an intense wave of euphoria overwhelm my senses. I took another 3 hits after and realized this wasn't wax and demanded \"WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS SHIT? THIS ISN'T WAX\" everyone in the room laughed and Charlies mom pulled out a bag and asked me what it was I answered qaurts in a confused tone. Charlie laughed and told me it was crystal meth. For some reason I hit it again and again every time it was passed to me even though I knew how horrible of a drug it was. We finally went back to Charlie's room and I completely forgot I took acid at this point. I took a few lines with her freind slammed a few beers and went to lay down in between them on the bed that's when the trip really began for me and I got the strongest visuals I have ever seen in my life. I was inside of the visuals only seeing colorful shapes and patterns form and unform in bright neon green yellow and blue while my mind raced at a thousand miles per hour. The girls started talking about how suicidal they were snd i tried to chime and say that I was to but only we can change how we feel and see life but they only heard me agree. They both started telling me repeatedly KILL YOURSELF KILL YOURSELF \"YOU WANNA DIE SO FUCKING BAD OKAY BITCH THEN DO IT DO IT\". I closed my eyes and fell into a bad trip. All I was able to do was sit with my thoughts for what felt like hours on end and reflect on every emotion and memory I pushed down. After a long time of this began a stage where I couldn't think of who I am I couldn't materialize it in my head or think of anything I stood for, owned, anything that defined me. Absolutely nothing. I stood up after 5 minutes of laying down with them and stared into the mirror for a while. I couldn't recognize myself. Then once I could again all I could think of were my imperfections and everything I've done wrong. I kept asking questions out loud like who am I? My memories from then on black out completely and return to me around 1pm. Apparently I was tweaking so hard the girls were scared of me and spent the rest of the night in Charlie's moms room. The pipe and meth was in Charlie's room with me. I stole it and went home with it. No memories of how I got home and i live across town from her lmao. The next week was a blur all i remember was coming into a psychosis episode. My ex would appear in my room and disappear when I looked away after a 2 hour long conversation of us fixing things. Or my friends being at my house and disappearing. I also saw both those girls and there friend in my house and we partied I remember one of them crying. Then one morning my ex showed up at my window I let her in and we fixed things for real this time I went to go use the bathroom and she left. By the time I realized she was gone I noticed what was happening. She left my window open and her cousin and his friends were coming through it. My only chance of survival was running out back and hopping my fence. Once I got to the street I took a left and ran down an alley only to hide behind a truck in a driveway. I remember looking under the truck and seeing two people walking towards me on the left one on the right and one in the middle putting his phone under the truck loke a mirror to see me. I ran right straight through the one guy and ran back into the alley. I realized I was gonna be cut off from the other side so I found a new hiding spot. Under some metal thing laying down one of them found me. He sat on top of the metal thing I was hiding under taunting me for what felt like hours. He told me he was being payed to kid nap me with them so they can torture me and murder me. When he looked away for a second I crawled out rolled and hopped the fence into someone's yard and banged on their back door until a older gentleman came out had me sit down on the bench I told him everything going on and he called the cops. Cops didn't find anybody. I went home to smoke more meth. Only to find I was out. Charlie wasn't answering me after whatever the fuck I did while tweaking and tripping. My only option was to quit. I finally eas able to sleep after a few days of withdrawals after not sleeping the whole week before. The next morning I contacted my dad and asked if I can stay with him for a while up in the mountains. That's where I'm at now the withdralws are fully gone at this point. I realized that if i could fight the addiction of crystal meth then i could easily stop vaping too and that's exactly what i did. I struggled with a lot of weird shit mentally after the fact like voices in my head, seeing acid like visuals weeks after and hearing things. I've either mentally healed or have gained an ability to ignore it I'm not sure. Now that I'm sober I realize how horrible Charlie's situation is now how fucked up her mom is. I want to help her and I dont know how but its honestly my mission even if I have to send some form of las enforcement to that house. There was a lot left out of Charlie's living standards and the kind of people her mom has over because I'm sure it's easy to assume. Everyone stay away from stimulants there fucking wack it also made my dick shrink temporarily by like 3x. I'm not sure what all after that night was real and what wasn't but i do know my house was robbed. I am sober now and realize theres better people to be around and better stuff to spend my money on. STAY AWAY FROM METH. Thanks for reading. ","body_length":9124,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"note":"The events of this story happened 20 days ago at the time that I'm writing this. I wrote a report a few days after I started to sober out but I wanted to wait a while to write the full thing. Im an 18 year old young Man from California. Not the California everyone thinks about (the coasts) but the central valley. Its just small cities In-between miles and miles of fields and dairy's. Im gonna give a little back story before getting into this to give some perspective. I was in a 3 year long relationship and had a break up with my ex girlfriend that really has sent my life into a downwards spiral. I started talking to a new girl after pulling myself out of a month or two of an alcohol and Xanax binge and it was a horrible decision. I ended up going to her house and had to sneak in because her grandparents owned the house and lived there. I just received my first paycheck making actual decent money rather than what I was making before and I was ready to have some fun. On the way to her house I had my friend who was giving me a ride pick up some 805s and an oz of some bud from the dispensary for me since I'm not old enough to buy them myself. Had him park a few houses down I grabbed my skate board and my backpack and before you know it I was in through her window. Everything was going normal she had an extremely attractive friend over i hooked up my play station and started chilling with them. about an hour or two into hanging out. I asked Charlie if she had a plug for anything else me and her tripped lsd about a month before this and I have a lot of experience with shrooms and lsd. Her plug had xans percs coke and acid. When I heard coke I got so exited i used to do it heavily when I was 15-16. I ended ordering 50$ of lsd and 50$ of coke. I went out to buy the stuff and Im not lying at all an 11-12 year old boy sold me it. I was genuinely baffled. I took it back inside 9 gel tabs and 3.5gs of coke the girls took 2 each and I felt ballsy. My last trip was 4 150ug tabs and I handled it very well and had an amazing solo trip, So I figured 5 this time would be great. We all took ours around 8:20 pm. We heard knocking on the door and I hid in the closet as fast as possible. Her mom came in and mentioned the smell of my cologne she knew I was there and the girl I was talking to I'll just call Charlie for anonymity told her mom i was in the closet so i just came out with my hands up smiling like I was being arrested. Her mom said she didnt care just not to get caught by Grandpa I made my introductions with Charlie's mom and she told us to come smoke In her room. They had me sneak out the window climb over the side fence then climb in through her mom's window. She pulled out her setup and the girls took their dabs but it was a weird setup ive never seen before I figured it was a sick looking dab rig. It was passed to me by the freind of the girl I'll call Katalina and Charlie says wait I dont think he does that. I laughed and said I've been smoking for years and to pass it to me. The second thing to confuse me was how the lit the dab they moved a blow torch under the glass peice from side to side when the dab was already in it waited for it to start smoking. then while Katalina was holding it for me she tells me to start inhaling while still keeping the torch on it. Ive cleared one gram dabs before so i went to clear it in one rip and took one of the most massive hits of my life I immediately tasted a disgusting tomato cat piss and gasoline mixture in my mouth and lungs while feeling an intense burning sensation inside of my lungs and throat. I let out a huge bellow of smoke like one of those big ass vapes. I instantly started pouring sweat while my vision intensely focused while I felt an intense wave of euphoria overwhelm my senses. I took another 3 hits after and realized this wasn't wax and demanded \"WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS SHIT? THIS ISN'T WAX\" everyone in the room laughed and Charlies mom pulled out a bag and asked me what it was I answered qaurts in a confused tone. Charlie laughed and told me it was crystal meth. For some reason I hit it again and again every time it was passed to me even though I knew how horrible of a drug it was. We finally went back to Charlie's room and I completely forgot I took acid at this point. I took a few lines with her freind slammed a few beers and went to lay down in between them on the bed that's when the trip really began for me and I got the strongest visuals I have ever seen in my life. I was inside of the visuals only seeing colorful shapes and patterns form and unform in bright neon green yellow and blue while my mind raced at a thousand miles per hour. The girls started talking about how suicidal they were snd i tried to chime and say that I was to but only we can change how we feel and see life but they only heard me agree. They both started telling me repeatedly KILL YOURSELF KILL YOURSELF \"YOU WANNA DIE SO FUCKING BAD OKAY BITCH THEN DO IT DO IT\". I closed my eyes and fell into a bad trip. All I was able to do was sit with my thoughts for what felt like hours on end and reflect on every emotion and memory I pushed down. After a long time of this began a stage where I couldn't think of who I am I couldn't materialize it in my head or think of anything I stood for, owned, anything that defined me. Absolutely nothing. I stood up after 5 minutes of laying down with them and stared into the mirror for a while. I couldn't recognize myself. Then once I could again all I could think of were my imperfections and everything I've done wrong. I kept asking questions out loud like who am I? My memories from then on black out completely and return to me around 1pm. Apparently I was tweaking so hard the girls were scared of me and spent the rest of the night in Charlie's moms room. The pipe and meth was in Charlie's room with me. I stole it and went home with it. No memories of how I got home and i live across town from her lmao. The next week was a blur all i remember was coming into a psychosis episode. My ex would appear in my room and disappear when I looked away after a 2 hour long conversation of us fixing things. Or my friends being at my house and disappearing. I also saw both those girls and there friend in my house and we partied I remember one of them crying. Then one morning my ex showed up at my window I let her in and we fixed things for real this time I went to go use the bathroom and she left. By the time I realized she was gone I noticed what was happening. She left my window open and her cousin and his friends were coming through it. My only chance of survival was running out back and hopping my fence. Once I got to the street I took a left and ran down an alley only to hide behind a truck in a driveway. I remember looking under the truck and seeing two people walking towards me on the left one on the right and one in the middle putting his phone under the truck loke a mirror to see me. I ran right straight through the one guy and ran back into the alley. I realized I was gonna be cut off from the other side so I found a new hiding spot. Under some metal thing laying down one of them found me. He sat on top of the metal thing I was hiding under taunting me for what felt like hours. He told me he was being payed to kid nap me with them so they can torture me and murder me. When he looked away for a second I crawled out rolled and hopped the fence into someone's yard and banged on their back door until a older gentleman came out had me sit down on the bench I told him everything going on and he called the cops. Cops didn't find anybody. I went home to smoke more meth. Only to find I was out. Charlie wasn't answering me after whatever the fuck I did while tweaking and tripping. My only option was to quit. I finally eas able to sleep after a few days of withdrawals after not sleeping the whole week before. The next morning I contacted my dad and asked if I can stay with him for a while up in the mountains. That's where I'm at now the withdralws are fully gone at this point. I realized that if i could fight the addiction of crystal meth then i could easily stop vaping too and that's exactly what i did. I struggled with a lot of weird shit mentally after the fact like voices in my head, seeing acid like visuals weeks after and hearing things. I've either mentally healed or have gained an ability to ignore it I'm not sure. Now that I'm sober I realize how horrible Charlie's situation is now how fucked up her mom is. I want to help her and I dont know how but its honestly my mission even if I have to send some form of las enforcement to that house. There was a lot left out of Charlie's living standards and the kind of people her mom has over because I'm sure it's easy to assume. Everyone stay away from stimulants there fucking wack it also made my dick shrink temporarily by like 3x. I'm not sure what all after that night was real and what wasn't but i do know my house was robbed. I am sober now and realize theres better people to be around and better stuff to spend my money on. STAY AWAY FROM METH. Thanks for reading.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1tbl6c1","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-05-13","routes":["intramuscular","smoked","vaporized"],"score":0,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1000ug lsd, meth, and Coke trip report","upvote_ratio":0.25,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1tbl6c1/1000ug_lsd_meth_and_coke_trip_report/"}],"RefChem":"6631","RefCount":5,"RefCur":"","References":[{"Name":"Wikipedia","Urls":[{"Link":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cocaine","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Wikidata","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q41576","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"DrugBank","Urls":[{"Link":"https://go.drugbank.com/DB00907","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"PubChem","Urls":[{"Link":"https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/446220","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Common Chemistry","Urls":[{"Link":"https://commonchemistry.cas.org/detail?cas_rn=50-36-2","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"HMDB","Urls":[{"Link":"https://hmdb.ca/metabolites/HMDB0015043","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"KEGG","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.kegg.jp/entry/C01416","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"UNII","Urls":[{"Link":"https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/ui/substances/I5Y540LHVR","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"EPA DSSTox","Urls":[{"Link":"https://comptox.epa.gov/dashboard/chemical/details/DTXSID2038443","Name":"Cocaine","Sub":false}]}],"Refs":["National Center for Biotechnology Information. PubChem Compound Summary for CID 446220, Cocaine. Accessed August 24, 2026. \u003ca href=https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/446220\u003ehttps://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/446220\u003c/a\u003e","U.S. Food and Drug Administration; National Center for Advancing Translational Sciences. Cocaine. UNII: I5Y540LHVR. Global Substance Registration System. Accessed August 24, 2026. \u003ca href=https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/I5Y540LHVR\u003ehttps://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/I5Y540LHVR\u003c/a\u003e","DEA / Drug Scheduling. Accessed August 24, 2026. \u003ca href=https://www.dea.gov/druginfo/ds.shtml\u003ehttps://www.dea.gov/druginfo/ds.shtml\u003c/a\u003e","Cocaine: Uses, Interactions, Mechanism of Action. Accessed August 24, 2026. \u003ca href=https://go.drugbank.com/drugs/DB00907#:~:text=Half%2Dlife-,1%20hour,-Clearance\u003ehttps://go.drugbank.com/drugs/DB00907#:~:text=Half%2Dlife-,1%20hour,-Clearance\u003c/a\u003e"],"Reported Fatal Dose":"Fatalities have followed mucous membrane application of 25 mg or nasal topical use of 400 mg. Tracheobronchial use of 200 mg or less in six cases was fatal.","SMILES":"CN1[C@H]2CC[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@H](C2)OC(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3)C(=O)OC","SaltData":[{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"Cocaine","AmineCount":1,"Formula":"Cl","Name":"hydrochloride","RName":"hydrochloride","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 105.639 120.736\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".8\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h106v121H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.972 119.775-.038-20.893\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m69.978 91.515-.169-.782-13.845 1.355.42 1.948.42 1.948z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m69.894 91.124-9.449 11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M45.092 103.466c-.156 0-.287-.293-.287-.455 0-.2.2-.4.4-.4h6.571v.8h-6.579q-.057.056-.113.055zm8.897-.055v-.8h6.465c.2 0 .4.2.4.4s-.2.4-.4.4z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m45.205 103.011-9.55-11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m35.737 90.733-.165.782 13.482 4.491.414-1.957.414-1.956z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m35.655 91.124 3.454-14.834M39.109 76.29l13.716-6.604M52.825 69.686l13.716 6.604M69.894 91.124 66.541 76.29\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.425 69.686h.8l1.45-11.047h-3.7z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m56.433 52.363 9.59-5.537\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 45.419 10.2 5.888M64.804 47.53l10.2 5.889\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m76.223 51.307-5.1-2.944M75.004 53.419l-5.1-2.945\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M66.023 46.826v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.815 23.966 13.208 7.62M55.254 22.558l10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M52.815 23.966V8.726\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106-13.208 7.62M66.023 3.922l-10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106 13.208 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M79.231 23.966V8.726M76.793 22.558V10.135\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 31.586 13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m38.859 76.603.5-.625-11.69-12.181-.454 2.965-2.794 1.089z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m27.215 66.762 1.666-10.89M25.018 65.001l1.453-9.498\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m28.881 55.872-.833 5.445M26.471 55.503l-.726 4.749\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M27.215 66.762 16.82 70.815M9.804 69.725l-8.682-6.956\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M51.033 92.281h.911l2.215 4.185v-4.185h.661v5.001h-.911l-2.221-4.185v4.185h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.828 52.402q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.494 0 .947.428 1.495.435.547 1.173.547t1.167-.547q.428-.548.428-1.495 0-.946-.428-1.494-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708M79.224 52.402q-.738 0-1.172.553-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.495.434.547 1.172.547.739 0 1.167-.547.429-.548.429-1.495 0-.946-.429-1.494-.428-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702-1.053 0-1.684-.702-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.684-.708M28.318 49.468q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.495 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.428-1.494q0-.947-.428-1.495-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.178-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M13.019 70.253q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.429-1.494q0-.947-.429-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m52.934 98.882.019 10.447\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m56.433 52.363 4.795-2.769M16.82 70.815l5.197-2.027M9.804 69.725l-4.341-3.478\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#1ff01f\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M103.446 58.311v.715q-.339-.322-.726-.477-.387-.16-.822-.16-.857 0-1.316.523-.452.524-.452 1.518 0 .989.452 1.513.459.523 1.316.523.435 0 .822-.154.387-.161.726-.477v.703q-.357.244-.756.363-.393.119-.834.119-1.137 0-1.791-.69-.649-.697-.649-1.9 0-1.208.649-1.899.654-.696 1.791-.696.447 0 .84.119.399.119.75.357m1.02-.595h.613v5.209h-.613zM95.034 57.924h.679v2.048h2.458v-2.048h.673v5.001h-.673v-2.381h-2.458v2.381h-.679z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"Cocaine hydrochloride","UNII":"XH8T8T6WZH"},{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"Cocaine","AmineCount":1,"Formula":"B(O)(O)O","Name":"borate","RName":"borate","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 135.379 120.736\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".8\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h136v121H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.972 119.775-.038-20.893\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"m69.978 91.515-.169-.782-13.845 1.355.42 1.948.42 1.948z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m69.894 91.124-9.449 11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M45.092 103.466c-.156 0-.287-.293-.287-.455 0-.2.2-.4.4-.4h6.571v.8h-6.579q-.057.056-.113.055zm8.897-.055v-.8h6.465c.2 0 .4.2.4.4s-.2.4-.4.4z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m45.205 103.011-9.55-11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"m35.737 90.733-.165.782 13.482 4.491.414-1.957.414-1.956z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m35.655 91.124 3.454-14.834M39.109 76.29l13.716-6.604M52.825 69.686l13.716 6.604M69.894 91.124 66.541 76.29\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.425 69.686h.8l1.45-11.047h-3.7z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m56.433 52.363 9.59-5.537\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 45.419 10.2 5.888M64.804 47.53l10.2 5.889\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m76.223 51.307-5.1-2.944M75.004 53.419l-5.1-2.945\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M66.023 46.826v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.815 23.966 13.208 7.62M55.254 22.558l10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M52.815 23.966V8.726\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106-13.208 7.62M66.023 3.922l-10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106 13.208 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M79.231 23.966V8.726M76.793 22.558V10.135\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 31.586 13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"m38.859 76.603.5-.625-11.69-12.181-.454 2.965-2.794 1.089z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m27.215 66.762 1.666-10.89M25.018 65.001l1.453-9.498\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m28.881 55.872-.833 5.445M26.471 55.503l-.726 4.749\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M27.215 66.762 16.82 70.815M9.804 69.725l-8.682-6.956\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M51.033 92.281h.911l2.215 4.185v-4.185h.661v5.001h-.911l-2.221-4.185v4.185h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.828 52.402q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.494 0 .947.428 1.495.435.547 1.173.547t1.167-.547q.428-.548.428-1.495 0-.946-.428-1.494-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708M79.224 52.402q-.738 0-1.172.553-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.495.434.547 1.172.547.739 0 1.167-.547.429-.548.429-1.495 0-.946-.429-1.494-.428-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702-1.053 0-1.684-.702-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.684-.708M28.318 49.468q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.495 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.428-1.494q0-.947-.428-1.495-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.178-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M13.019 70.253q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.429-1.494q0-.947-.429-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m52.934 98.882.019 10.447\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m56.433 52.363 4.795-2.769M16.82 70.815l5.197-2.027M9.804 69.725l-4.341-3.478\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m118.087 66.002 6.43 3.713M111.767 66.002l-6.43 3.713M114.927 60.077v-6.946\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ffb5b5\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M113.831 64.291v1.834h1.084q.547 0 .809-.227.262-.226.262-.696 0-.464-.262-.685-.262-.226-.809-.226zm0-2.054v1.506h1q.495 0 .739-.184.244-.191.244-.572 0-.375-.244-.559-.244-.191-.739-.191zm-.678-.559h1.726q.774 0 1.191.321.422.322.422.917 0 .458-.214.732-.214.268-.631.334.5.107.774.446.28.339.28.851 0 .667-.459 1.036-.452.363-1.292.363h-1.797z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M128.128 69.753q-.738 0-1.173.554-.429.547-.429 1.494t.429 1.494q.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.547.428-1.494t-.428-1.494q-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.679.703t-1.685-.703q-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M131.009 69.295h.679v2.048h2.458v-2.048h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.458v2.381h-.679z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M101.731 69.753q-.738 0-1.172.554-.429.547-.429 1.494t.429 1.494q.434.548 1.172.548.739 0 1.167-.548.429-.547.429-1.494t-.429-1.494q-.428-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.679.703-1.053 0-1.684-.703-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.684-.709M95.034 69.295h.679v2.048h2.458v-2.048h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.458v2.381h-.679z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M114.93 46.893q-.739 0-1.173.554-.429.547-.429 1.494t.429 1.494q.434.548 1.173.548.738 0 1.166-.548.429-.547.429-1.494t-.429-1.494q-.428-.554-1.166-.554m0-.548q1.053 0 1.678.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.678.703-1.054 0-1.685-.703-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M117.811 46.435h.679v2.048h2.458v-2.048h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.458v2.381h-.679z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ffb5b5\" d=\"m118.087 66.002 3.215 1.856\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m124.517 69.715-3.215-1.857M124.517 69.715l-3.215-1.857\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ffb5b5\" d=\"m111.767 66.002-3.215 1.856\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m105.337 69.715 3.215-1.857\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ffb5b5\" d=\"M114.927 60.077v-3.473\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"M114.927 53.131v3.473M114.927 53.131v3.473\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"Cocaine borate","UNII":"2RT6KC9AZ6"},{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"Cocaine","AmineCount":1,"Formula":"Br","Name":"hydrobromide","RName":"hydrobromide","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 106.83 120.736\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".8\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h107v121H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.972 119.775-.038-20.893\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m69.978 91.515-.169-.782-13.845 1.355.42 1.948.42 1.948z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m69.894 91.124-9.449 11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M45.092 103.466c-.156 0-.287-.293-.287-.455 0-.2.2-.4.4-.4h6.571v.8h-6.579q-.057.056-.113.055zm8.897-.055v-.8h6.465c.2 0 .4.2.4.4s-.2.4-.4.4z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m45.205 103.011-9.55-11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m35.737 90.733-.165.782 13.482 4.491.414-1.957.414-1.956z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m35.655 91.124 3.454-14.834M39.109 76.29l13.716-6.604M52.825 69.686l13.716 6.604M69.894 91.124 66.541 76.29\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.425 69.686h.8l1.45-11.047h-3.7z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m56.433 52.363 9.59-5.537\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 45.419 10.2 5.888M64.804 47.53l10.2 5.889\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m76.223 51.307-5.1-2.944M75.004 53.419l-5.1-2.945\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M66.023 46.826v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.815 23.966 13.208 7.62M55.254 22.558l10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M52.815 23.966V8.726\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106-13.208 7.62M66.023 3.922l-10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106 13.208 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M79.231 23.966V8.726M76.793 22.558V10.135\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 31.586 13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m38.859 76.603.5-.625-11.69-12.181-.454 2.965-2.794 1.089z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m27.215 66.762 1.666-10.89M25.018 65.001l1.453-9.498\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m28.881 55.872-.833 5.445M26.471 55.503l-.726 4.749\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M27.215 66.762 16.82 70.815M9.804 69.725l-8.682-6.956\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M51.033 92.281h.911l2.215 4.185v-4.185h.661v5.001h-.911l-2.221-4.185v4.185h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.828 52.402q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.494 0 .947.428 1.495.435.547 1.173.547t1.167-.547q.428-.548.428-1.495 0-.946-.428-1.494-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708M79.224 52.402q-.738 0-1.172.553-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.495.434.547 1.172.547.739 0 1.167-.547.429-.548.429-1.495 0-.946-.429-1.494-.428-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702-1.053 0-1.684-.702-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.684-.708M28.318 49.468q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.495 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.428-1.494q0-.947-.428-1.495-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.178-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M13.019 70.253q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.429-1.494q0-.947-.429-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m52.934 98.882.019 10.447\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m56.433 52.363 4.795-2.769M16.82 70.815l5.197-2.027M9.804 69.725l-4.341-3.478\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#a62929\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M100.094 60.481v1.834h1.084q.547 0 .809-.227.262-.226.262-.696 0-.464-.262-.685-.262-.226-.809-.226zm0-2.054v1.506h1q.495 0 .739-.184.244-.191.244-.572 0-.375-.244-.559-.244-.191-.739-.191zm-.678-.559h1.726q.774 0 1.191.321.422.322.422.917 0 .458-.214.732-.214.268-.631.334.5.107.774.446.28.339.28.851 0 .667-.459 1.036-.452.363-1.291.363h-1.798zm6.854 1.827q-.108-.059-.233-.089-.119-.03-.267-.03-.518 0-.798.34-.28.339-.28.976v1.976h-.619v-3.75h.619v.583q.19-.345.5-.506.316-.166.762-.166.06 0 .137.011.077.006.173.018v.637zM95.034 57.868h.679v2.048h2.458v-2.048h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.458v2.381h-.679z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"Cocaine hydrobromide","UNII":"QL5NZ3JM5F"},{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"Cocaine","AmineCount":1,"Formula":"I","Name":"hydriodide","RName":"hydriodide","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 100.654 120.736\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".8\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h101v121H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.972 119.775-.038-20.893\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m69.978 91.515-.169-.782-13.845 1.355.42 1.948.42 1.948z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m69.894 91.124-9.449 11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M45.092 103.466c-.156 0-.287-.293-.287-.455 0-.2.2-.4.4-.4h6.571v.8h-6.579q-.057.056-.113.055zm8.897-.055v-.8h6.465c.2 0 .4.2.4.4s-.2.4-.4.4z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m45.205 103.011-9.55-11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m35.737 90.733-.165.782 13.482 4.491.414-1.957.414-1.956z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m35.655 91.124 3.454-14.834M39.109 76.29l13.716-6.604M52.825 69.686l13.716 6.604M69.894 91.124 66.541 76.29\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.425 69.686h.8l1.45-11.047h-3.7z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m56.433 52.363 9.59-5.537\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 45.419 10.2 5.888M64.804 47.53l10.2 5.889\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m76.223 51.307-5.1-2.944M75.004 53.419l-5.1-2.945\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M66.023 46.826v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.815 23.966 13.208 7.62M55.254 22.558l10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M52.815 23.966V8.726\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106-13.208 7.62M66.023 3.922l-10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106 13.208 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M79.231 23.966V8.726M76.793 22.558V10.135\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 31.586 13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m38.859 76.603.5-.625-11.69-12.181-.454 2.965-2.794 1.089z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m27.215 66.762 1.666-10.89M25.018 65.001l1.453-9.498\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m28.881 55.872-.833 5.445M26.471 55.503l-.726 4.749\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M27.215 66.762 16.82 70.815M9.804 69.725l-8.682-6.956\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M51.033 92.281h.911l2.215 4.185v-4.185h.661v5.001h-.911l-2.221-4.185v4.185h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.828 52.402q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.494 0 .947.428 1.495.435.547 1.173.547t1.167-.547q.428-.548.428-1.495 0-.946-.428-1.494-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708M79.224 52.402q-.738 0-1.172.553-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.495.434.547 1.172.547.739 0 1.167-.547.429-.548.429-1.495 0-.946-.429-1.494-.428-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702-1.053 0-1.684-.702-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.684-.708M28.318 49.468q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.495 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.428-1.494q0-.947-.428-1.495-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.178-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M13.019 70.253q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.429-1.494q0-.947-.429-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m52.934 98.882.019 10.447\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m56.433 52.363 4.795-2.769M16.82 70.815l5.197-2.027M9.804 69.725l-4.341-3.478\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#940094\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M99.416 57.868h.678v5h-.678zM95.034 57.868h.679v2.048h2.458v-2.048h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.458v2.381h-.679z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"Cocaine hydriodide","UNII":"WMG69LB74K"},{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"Cocaine","AmineCount":2,"Formula":"C(C(=O)O)C(CC(=O)O)(C(=O)O)O","Name":"hemicitrate","RName":"citrate","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 162.747 125.126\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".8\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h163v126H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m54.315 121.134-.038-20.893\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"m71.321 92.874-.169-.782-13.845 1.355.42 1.948.419 1.948z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m71.236 92.483-9.448 11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M46.434 104.824c-.156 0-.286-.292-.286-.454 0-.2.2-.4.4-.4h6.57v.8h-6.579q-.059.055-.114.054zm8.898-.054v-.8h6.465c.2 0 .4.2.4.4s-.2.4-.4.4z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m46.548 104.37-9.551-11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"m37.08 92.091-.166.783 13.482 4.49.415-1.956.414-1.957z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m36.997 92.483 3.455-14.834M40.452 77.649l13.716-6.604M54.168 71.045l13.716 6.604M71.236 92.483l-3.352-14.834\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M53.768 71.045h.8l1.45-11.047h-3.7z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m57.776 53.722 9.59-5.537\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m67.366 46.777 10.2 5.889M66.147 48.889l10.199 5.889\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m77.566 52.666-5.1-2.945M76.346 54.778l-5.1-2.944\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M67.366 48.185v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m54.158 25.325 13.208 7.62M56.596 23.917l10.77 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M54.158 25.325v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m67.366 2.465-13.208 7.62M67.366 5.28l-10.77 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m67.366 2.465 13.208 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M80.574 25.325v-15.24M78.135 23.917V11.493\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m67.366 32.945 13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"m40.201 77.961.501-.624-11.691-12.181-.453 2.964-2.794 1.09z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m28.558 68.12 1.666-10.89M26.36 66.36l1.454-9.499\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m30.224 57.23-.833 5.445M27.814 56.861l-.727 4.75\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m28.558 68.12-10.396 4.053M11.147 71.083l-8.682-6.955\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.376 93.64h.911l2.214 4.185V93.64h.661v5.001h-.911l-2.22-4.186v4.186h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M54.171 53.76q-.739 0-1.173.554-.429.547-.429 1.494t.429 1.494q.434.548 1.173.548.738 0 1.166-.548.429-.547.429-1.494t-.429-1.494q-.428-.554-1.166-.554m0-.548q1.053 0 1.678.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.678.703-1.054 0-1.685-.703-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M80.567 53.76q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494t.428 1.494q.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.547.428-1.494t-.428-1.494q-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.679.703t-1.685-.703q-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M29.661 50.826q-.739 0-1.173.554-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.495.434.547 1.173.547.738 0 1.166-.547.429-.548.429-1.495 0-.946-.429-1.494-.428-.554-1.166-.554m0-.547q1.053 0 1.678.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.678.703-1.054 0-1.685-.703-.631-.702-.631-1.887 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708M14.362 71.612q-.738 0-1.173.553-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.495.435.547 1.173.547t1.167-.547q.428-.548.428-1.495 0-.946-.428-1.494-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"none\" d=\"M3.303 123.039H.56V.56h2.743m78.736 122.479h2.743V.56h-2.743\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M87.061 124.223h1.418v.343h-1.908v-.343q.233-.239.629-.64.4-.403.504-.521.196-.218.271-.368.079-.154.079-.3 0-.239-.168-.389t-.436-.15q-.193 0-.404.068-.21.064-.453.196v-.407q.246-.1.457-.15.214-.05.389-.05.468 0 .743.232.279.232.279.625 0 .182-.072.35-.067.164-.25.389-.05.058-.321.336-.268.279-.757.779\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m54.277 100.241.019 10.447\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m57.776 53.722 4.795-2.768M18.162 72.173l5.198-2.026M11.147 71.083l-4.341-3.477\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m135.069 73.993-13.198 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M123.09 80.909V92.66M120.652 80.909V92.66\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"M123.09 92.66v-5.875M120.652 92.66v-5.875\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m121.871 81.613-9.59-5.537M135.069 73.993v-15.24M135.069 58.753l-13.198-7.62M121.871 51.133v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m120.652 35.189 10.197-5.887M121.871 37.301l10.197-5.887\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m130.849 29.302-5.099 2.943M132.068 31.414l-5.098 2.944\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m121.871 35.893-9.59-5.537M135.069 58.753l15.009 2.646\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m148.692 61.155 7.587-9.043M150.559 62.722l7.588-9.043\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m156.279 52.112-3.793 4.521M158.147 53.679l-3.794 4.522\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m150.078 61.399 3.721 10.225M135.069 58.753l3.722-10.225\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M121.874 94.808q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.429-1.494q0-.947-.429-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702-1.053 0-1.685-.702-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.632-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M108.676 71.948q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.548.428-1.494 0-.947-.428-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M101.979 71.49h.678v2.047h2.459V71.49h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.459v2.381h-.678z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M135.072 26.228q-.738 0-1.172.554-.429.547-.429 1.494 0 .946.429 1.494.434.548 1.172.548.739 0 1.167-.548t.429-1.494q0-.947-.429-1.494-.428-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702-1.053 0-1.684-.702t-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.684-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M108.676 26.228q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.548.428-1.494 0-.947-.428-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M101.979 25.77h.678v2.047h2.459V25.77h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.459v2.381h-.678z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M159.877 47.68q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.495 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.548.428-1.494 0-.947-.428-1.495-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.178-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M155.293 73.675q-.738 0-1.172.554-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.494.434.548 1.172.548t1.167-.548q.429-.547.429-1.494 0-.946-.429-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.547q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.679.703-1.053 0-1.684-.703-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.708 1.684-.708M158.175 73.217h.678v2.048h2.459v-2.048h.673v5.001h-.673v-2.382h-2.459v2.382h-.678z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M140.285 42.387q-.738 0-1.173.554-.429.547-.429 1.494 0 .946.429 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.548.428-1.494 0-.947-.428-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.703-1.679.703t-1.685-.703q-.631-.702-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M143.166 41.929h.679v2.048h2.458v-2.048h.673v5h-.673v-2.381h-2.458v2.381h-.679z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m112.281 76.076 4.795 2.768M112.281 30.356l4.795 2.768M153.799 71.624l-1.86-5.113M153.799 71.624l-1.86-5.113M138.791 48.528l-1.861 5.113\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"Cocaine hemicitrate","UNII":"WM3M8W3FYR"}],"Salts":["hydrochloride","borate","hydrobromide","hydriodide","hemicitrate"],"Scheduling":[{"gov":"Australia","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule 8 substance"},{"gov":"Brazil","ref":[],"schedule":"F1 substance"},{"gov":"Canada","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule I substance"},{"gov":"Germany","ref":[],"schedule":"Anlage III substance"},{"gov":"New Zealand","ref":[],"schedule":"Class A substance"},{"gov":"United Kingdom","ref":[],"schedule":"Class A substance"},{"act":"Controlled Substances Act (CSA)","gov":"United States","ref":["3"],"schedule":"Schedule I"},{"act":"Single Convention on Narcotic Drugs 1961","gov":"United Nations","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule I and III narcotic"}],"Slang":["Girl ","Rock ","Toot ","Flake ","Gold dust ","Happy dust ","Star dust ","Green gold ","Happy trails ","Blow ","Lady ","Cecil ","Bernice ","Cholly "],"Solubility":"Crystals; MP 58-63 °C; freely sol in water or alcohol, slightly sol in ether. /Cocaine nitrate dihydrate/","Stability/Shelf Life":"Stable under recommended storage conditions.","StereoisomerData":[],"Stereoisomers":[],"Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 82.094 120.736\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".8\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h83v121H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.972 119.775-.038-20.893\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m69.978 91.515-.169-.782-13.845 1.355.42 1.948.42 1.948z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m69.894 91.124-9.449 11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M45.092 103.466c-.156 0-.287-.293-.287-.455 0-.2.2-.4.4-.4h6.571v.8h-6.579q-.057.056-.113.055zm8.897-.055v-.8h6.465c.2 0 .4.2.4.4s-.2.4-.4.4z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m45.205 103.011-9.55-11.887\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m35.737 90.733-.165.782 13.482 4.491.414-1.957.414-1.956z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m35.655 91.124 3.454-14.834M39.109 76.29l13.716-6.604M52.825 69.686l13.716 6.604M69.894 91.124 66.541 76.29\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.425 69.686h.8l1.45-11.047h-3.7z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m56.433 52.363 9.59-5.537\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 45.419 10.2 5.888M64.804 47.53l10.2 5.889\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m76.223 51.307-5.1-2.944M75.004 53.419l-5.1-2.945\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M66.023 46.826v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m52.815 23.966 13.208 7.62M55.254 22.558l10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M52.815 23.966V8.726\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106-13.208 7.62M66.023 3.922l-10.769 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 1.106 13.208 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M79.231 23.966V8.726M76.793 22.558V10.135\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m66.023 31.586 13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"m38.859 76.603.5-.625-11.69-12.181-.454 2.965-2.794 1.089z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m27.215 66.762 1.666-10.89M25.018 65.001l1.453-9.498\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m28.881 55.872-.833 5.445M26.471 55.503l-.726 4.749\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M27.215 66.762 16.82 70.815M9.804 69.725l-8.682-6.956\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M51.033 92.281h.911l2.215 4.185v-4.185h.661v5.001h-.911l-2.221-4.185v4.185h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M52.828 52.402q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.494 0 .947.428 1.495.435.547 1.173.547t1.167-.547q.428-.548.428-1.495 0-.946-.428-1.494-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708M79.224 52.402q-.738 0-1.172.553-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.495.434.547 1.172.547.739 0 1.167-.547.429-.548.429-1.495 0-.946-.429-1.494-.428-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.708.631.703.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.888-.625.702-1.679.702-1.053 0-1.684-.702-.631-.703-.631-1.888 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.684-.708M28.318 49.468q-.738 0-1.173.553-.428.548-.428 1.495 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.428-1.494q0-.947-.428-1.495-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.178-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702q-.631-.703-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709M13.019 70.253q-.738 0-1.173.554-.428.547-.428 1.494 0 .946.428 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548.429-1.494q0-.947-.429-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.548q1.054 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.179-.631 1.887-.625.702-1.679.702t-1.685-.702-.631-1.887.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m52.934 98.882.019 10.447\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m56.433 52.363 4.795-2.769M16.82 70.815l5.197-2.027M9.804 69.725l-4.341-3.478\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Subjective Effects":{"Cognitive Effects":["Analysis enhancement","Ego inflation","Focus enhancement","Increased music appreciation","Motivation enhancement","Thought acceleration","Wakefulness","Disinhibition","Suggestibility suppression","Cognitive euphoria","Compulsive redosing","Mania"],"Physical Effects":["Increased libido","Stamina enhancement","Stimulation","Appetite suppression","Dehydration","Dry mouth","Restless legs","Shakiness","Teeth grinding","Abnormal heartbeat","Increased blood pressure","Increased heart rate","Vasoconstriction"],"Visual Effects":[]},"Therapeutic Uses":"Anesthetics, Local; Vasoconstrictor Agents; Dopamine Uptake Inhibitors","Title":"Cocaine","Toxicity Data":"Oral mouse LD\u003csub\u003e50\u003c/sub\u003e = 96 mg/kg\nLD50: 95.1 mg/kg (i.p, mouse) (L1860)","Treatment":"The specific treatment of acute cocaine poisoning is the intravenous administration of a short-acting barbiturate or diazepam. Artificial respiration may be necessary. It is important to limit absorption  of the drug. If entrance of the drug into circulation can be checked, and respiratory exchange maintained, the prognosis is favorable since cocaine is eliminated fairly rapidly. (L1712)","UNII":"I5Y540LHVR","Wikidata":"Q41576","Wikipedia":"Cocaine","XLogP":2.3,"pH":"Aqueous solutions are alkaline to litmus"}